The old-northern runic monuments of Scandinavia and England

THE OLD-NORTHERN

OF SCANDINAVIA AND ENGLAND,

NOW FIRST

COLLECTED AND DECIPHERED

BY

GEORGE STEPHENS, ESQ., F. S. A.,

Knight of the Northern Star, Hon, Mem. of the Finnish Lit Soc., Helsingfors, of the Boy. Ac. of Lit and Ant Gotenlmrg, anti of the Norwegian National
Monument Assoc., Christiania; Fellow of the Bog. Soc. of Sciences, Upsala, of the Roy. Ac. of Hist, and Ant, Stockholm, and of the Roy. Soc. of Northern
Antiquaries, Clieapitighaven; etc.; Prof, of Old-English, and of the English Language and Literature, in the University of Cheapinghuven, Denmark,

WITH MANY HUNDREDS OF FACSIMILES AND ILLUSTRATIONS, PARTLY IN GOLD, SILVER, BRONZE AND COLORS:
RUNIC ALPHABETS; INTRODUCTIONS; APPENDICES; WORDLISTS, ETC.

VOL. II.

LONDON.

KOBENIIAVN.

JOHN RUSSELL SMITH. MICHAELSEN AND TILLGE.

PRINTED BY H. fi. TH I RLE.

1867—68.

r-u

a

. 7 7

103993

T

JL he Weapons, Jewels and articles of Dress shown in the plate “Old-Northern Warrior in the Early Iron Age”
are all of them from originals found in Denmark, and all date from the 3rd century after Christ, thus within a few year-
hundreds of the first incoming ihto Scandinavia of the Iron- and Rune-wielding clans. They are selected from the many
interesting things — so illustrative of the times both for war and peace — which have been dug from two among the

numerous and famous Danish “Antiquarian Peat-bogs”, namely, from the South-Outlandish Thorsbjerg Moss . in whose then

running waters they were hidden about A. D. 200-250, and the Nydarn Moss, also in South-Jutland, whose yore-looms seem
to be from about 250-300.

These objects were chosen by Mr. J. M. Petersen, and harmoniously arranged by him on figures in a landscape,
that we might see a couple of our Northern Iron-armed forefathers, here a Chieftain and his Horse-keeper, as they stood
ready for field or foray, and thus gain some idea of those living men whom we otherwise know only in the dead monuments
brought together in these pages.

My accomplisht artist’s steel-engraving, reduced by himself from his large water-color drawing, cannot show the
hues and materials or enlighten us as to the details. As some help and as a welcome guarantee, I therefore here append

Mr. ^Petersen’s list of the pieces here made use of, at the same time referring to Mr. C. Engelhardt’s well-known “Denmark

in the Early Iron Age, illustrated by recent discoveries in the Peat Mosses of Slesvig, 4to, London 1866”, where the
principal laves exhumed at Thorsbjerg and Nydarn had been already copied by Mr. Petersen with great care and delicacy on
33 copper plates.

The silver cap and mask, richly decorated with gold, here borne by the young kemp , will be found on the
Thorsbjerg Plate No. 5, Fig. 3, 4, text p. 45.

breast decorations of gold and silver ; Thorsbjerg PI. 6.

Iron ring-brinie or Mail-shirt, with clasps of gold and silver; Thorsbjerg PI. 6.

Silver clasp; Nydarn PI. 5.

waist-belt of silver. Silver mountings for shoblder-belt. Thorsbjerg PI. 11.

Bronze fittings of sword -hanger; Thorsbjerg PI. 11.

sword-hilt, silver; Nydarn PI. 6. sword-sheath of wood, with silver mountings; Nydarn PI. 8.

Golden arm-ring; Thorsbjerg PI. 16 and p. 42.

qdiver, of bronze; Nydarn PI. 13.

bow and arrow, of wood; Nydarn PI. 12, Thorsbjerg PI. 12.

kirtle, of red woollen cloth, with woven pattern in the sleeves; Thorsbjerg PI. 1.

Tawney-colored trowsers, of woollen cloth. cloak, of woollen cloth woven in a twill-pattern, green with yellow-
striped fringe. Thorsbjerg PI. 2.

shoes, leather with silver nails; Thorsbjerg PI. 3.

Wooden shield, with silver rand and fitting of bronze; Thorsbjerg PI. 8. shield-boss, silver with embost golden
ornaments and onlaid figures of golden plate; Thorsbjerg PI. 8, Fig. 18.

Leather head-stall and bridle, fittings of bronze and silver; Thorsbjerg PI. 13.

lances; Nydarn PI. 10 and 11.

Clinker-built oaken boat, 77 feet long by 10 feet 10 inches in the middle; Nydarn PI. 1 and 2.

IN MINNE

OF

THE BRAOTEATISTS AND COIN-KENNERS

OF SCANDINAVIA;

WITH MANY GREETINGS

ARCHIVARY C. F. HERBST,

OF C 'HE APING HAVEN.

505

BRACTEATES.

Of these rich and remarkable rune-bearing golden pieces we know nothing. We cannot say
when they were struck, or where. Various theories have been advanced concerning them. They have
been regarded as Asiatic, as Slavonic, as Barbarous, &c. , and have been commonly lookt upon as
Money. In several essays, particularly in the Christiania Videnskabs-Selskabs Forhandlinger for 1858,
p. 186 and following, Prof. C. A. Holmboe has endeavored to show the origin of several of the Brac-
teate types in Indian Coins. He has especially pointed out the great similarity between the pattern
with a Human Head over a Quadruped and the representation of the god Shiva or his spouse Durga
standing beside or treading on an Ox, as given on many Indian Coins struck in the centuries next be¬
fore and after the time of Christ. This hint is undoubtedly deserving of some consideration. Certain
it is that few of the earlier Bracteate-stamps can be directly connected with “classical” prototypes.
We must therefore also look elsewhere. By induction, Thomsen1 has made some ingenious guesses,
and has come nearer to the truth than his predecessors. Comparing them with the Greek and Roman
Coins and Medals which they occasionally in some degree copy and reflect, as to style and ornamenta¬
tion, he has divided them into

1. Pieces made abroad, say between the years 350-700. About half a dozen only.

2. Pieces made in Scandinavia, about A. D. 450-800. Nearly 50 in number.

3. Pieces made abroad between 1000 and 1100. Only a couple.

With the exception of Thomsen’s 3rd class, which are evidently modern, wherever made, I
think that the great majority of these “hollow roundels” is far older than the date he assigns to them.
It strikes me that they mostly belong to the Early and the beginning of the later Iron Age, and must
date from about the 3rd and 4th or at least the 4th and 5th century, downwards, which is also the
conclusion to which Archivary Herbst has come. As far as can be gathered from what we know, they
had gone greatly out of fashion by about the year 600. Hence they are rare in England. The North¬
men gradually occupied Britain in the 4th to the 6th age, but especially the 6th. Had the fashion of
manufacturing Bracteates been then in its full strength, they would have been more plentiful in England.
But they are found chiefly in Scandinavia. Those discovered in other countries than the Northern, and
they are very few, have evidently been carried from place to place, like Cufic and Classical pieces, and other
jewels and movables. The language also is very archaic, and points back to great antiquity. Scarce in
England, and unknown in the later Scandian settlements in Iceland, Greenland, the Western lies, &c„ we
must apparently date them, not later, generally, than the great Northern settlements in Britain. Thus they
will almost always be earlier than the 7th century. Exceptions of course there are, for they did not stop
suddenly; but I speak of the mass, the earliest and the best.

We have here to deal with the Rune-bearers. Great numbers are found, more or less identical
in type, ivithout any letters.

A strong inductive proof of the antiquity of Bracteate-like Pendent Ornaments generally is,
that we meet with such — generally altogether similar in look and make to the Northern Bracteates

In “Atlas for Nordisk Oldkyndighed”, and “Om Guldbracteateme”. See the exact titles in runic literature.

506

BR ACTE AXES.

but without letter's, aud with strikingly different markings - — very often in the South and sometimes in
the North of Europe in finds consisting chiefly of Roman or Romanized, occasionally Byzantine, re¬
mains, dating from the 2nd1, the 3rd, the 4th and the 5th centuries. These Romanized pendants, to
use a convenient term, have been discovered on skeletons in graves, in such situations as to show that
they were decorations on frontlets on necklaces on belts and other fillets, either with or without beads
of amber, glass, mosaic, &c., and were worn by women and children as well as by men. Often they
have turned up in clumps of golden pieces no longer lookt upon as money or as ornaments but only
as treasure, bullion, a descent which must have taken time, at least a century. These Romanized Pen¬
dants are usually round, but also square, oblong, triangular, &c., even shaped like a halfmoon, of pure
gold, with the eye or loop for suspension, often with a workt or twisted band or setting round them;
in some cases they have even been used together with Roman or Byzantine coins, chiefly of gold, thro
which a hole has been drilled for the suspensory thread. Many such golden coins have been found in
Scandinavia, set and used exactly as the Braeteates. But Romanized Pendants have one peculiarity:
either they are quite blank, or else they have the simplest pattern — circles, lines, winds — types
altogether different from those which distinguish the Braeteates. These latter are nearly all found in
the Northern lands, the former nearly all in the Southern lands. Thus they are distinctive groups,
separate both in locality and in pattern. And the Romanized Pendants have never the rich and peculiar
“barbarously”-elegant frames or settings into which the Braeteates have so often been fitted.

Now should we say that the Braeteates are merely and only imitations of imitations of the
Romanized Pendants, we shall be entangled in an inextricable dilemma. For their date would then be
from the 6th to the 9th age. But this is impossible. The Old-Northern Runes, stampt on so many
of the Braeteates of all types, were beginning to give way in the 7th century, and had become scarce
in Scandinavia in the 8th. Besides this , the style and work are generally and undoubtedly far older
than the 7th and 8th century. It must also be remembered that they are all heathen , bear no Christian
symbol? show no sign of Christian art or influence.

It is evident therefore — altho both may possibly have sprung from a common source, the use
of golden or other coins, Classical or otherwise, as Hanging Ornaments — that these two streams of
suspensory jewels were contemporaneous, executed by different artists with different schools of decora¬
tion, the Braeteates in the North of Europe and the Romanized Pendants in the South and West.

It is very note-worthy that in the Vi Moss, Fyn, Denmark, whose date is about 300-350 or
earlier, a button or rivet of bronze with silver edging was found, in the great diggings of 1865, de¬
corated with a small stamp or carving exactly like a Golden Bracteate.

One of the commonest Bracteate types is the Dragon or Writhing Worm. Hence it has been
said that these pieces are of a comparatively later date. But the newest finds in Scandinavia, partic¬
ularly in the Danish Mosses, have proved that the Worm-ornament is far earlier than we had sup¬
posed; consequently this argument is now no longer tenable.

In a word, when we put together all their characteristics and come at last to a final judg¬
ment, we cannot but conclude that the Golden Braeteates belong to the antique class of Northern remains ,
and chiefly date from the Early Iron Age.

Many Golden Braeteates without Runes have been found from time to time in England 2, but
never, as far as I am aware, under circumstances exactly fixing the date. The largest hoard turned up
at once was by J. Brent, the Younger, Esq. F. S. A., in 1863, in his antiquarian diggings at Sarr in
the Hand of Thanet, Kent. In grave No. 4, that of a Lady, which contained many other valuables
together with 2 Roman coins (of Aurelius and, as is supposed, of Tetricus), he discovered 6 of these
pieces, 3 of them being struck from one die. In auother grave (No. 90, also that of a female) he
found 1 such piece. The 6 are figured by him, and show us that they all belong to the most “bar¬
barous” sort known to us, exhibiting only broken twists and slightly winding lines. Mr. Brent’s text
on these is as follows :

1 Several pieces of this kind found in Italy are apparently as old as the first century . some perhaps one or two hundred
years still earlier.

2 In describing the discovery of such pieces, some late English writers have adopted the affected word Bullce. But they
are not Bullm. however nearly they may be allied to that Roman child-ornament, and a name so calculated to mislead should not
be employed.

BRACTEATES.

507

“The Gold .Pendants' (Plate 1, Figs. 1-6). — These are thin circular plates of gold, stamped
in patterns, and supplied with loops, also of gold, for suspension. They are of 3 sizes. The diameter
of the largest is about li inch, and its weight 3 dwts. 3 grs.; of the smallest 1* inch, and 1 dwt.
21 grs.; the remaining four are alike in size, intermediate between these two, and weigh 2 dwts. 17 grs.
They are of pure gold, and stamped on one side only, the central ornament in them all being curious
patterns of scrolled and interlaced figures1, some of which are like attempts at emblematical designs,
— rude hints, perhaps, afterwards improved by other Northern and German nations, and ingrafted into
those architectural designs which gave a new style to Europe. The largest example has a beaded edge,
and a second circular line a quarter of an inch within it; the space between the two being filled with
a double-lined zigzag- ornament: this pendant, too, has a small twist of gold overlaid at the junction of
the loop. The others have only their edges beaded, and in smaller beading, except two, which have a circle
of rather scanty dots just within this, and one of which has four little knobs overlaid where the loop joins.

“Mr. C. Roach Smith, in. his ‘Collectanea Antiqua’, enumerating the Saxon [Old-English] or¬
naments from Ozingell, gives an example very like these pendants, though less in size than the smallest;
and another, embossed not dissimilarly, is in Plate xi of the ‘Inventorium Sepulchrale’. A single
example was afterwards found in another grave at Sarr, with beads of amber <tnd other materials.”2

The six Bracteates figured by Mr. Brent (properly speaking the four) are objects quite familiar
to Old-Northern antiquaries, and occur chiefly in Scandinavia. His No. 6 offers a design common in
Thomsen’s Atlas , which gives more than a score variations of it ; that which it most resembles is
No. 193, which is almost identical, only rather coarser and thicker in the lines, and without the dots
round the edge. The ground-type is a Writhing Worm with gaping jaws, and with added intertwining
headless snakes, all making a kind of one Dragon. We have the same idea, only still more elegantly
carried out, in Thomsen’s No. 165.

Mr. Brent’s No. 2 is the same type, but still more rude, in fact “barbarous”. It is nearly
the same as Mr. Thomsen’s Bracteate No. 194, which also has the dots, but the English piece is still
more brokenly and coarsely executed.

No. 3 (and 4, 5) is also the same pattern, only so “barbarized”, as scarcely to be known,
unless we have dozens of variations before us, which is fortunately here the case. There is nothing in
Thomsen’s Atlas exactly similar.

No. 1 in Brent, which may well be another fantastic variety of the same idea, 1 cannot find
in Thomsen.

The zigzag-ornament on No. 1 we often find on the Scandinavian pieces. Besides richer and
more ornate varieties I will only mention Thomsen’s No. 238, Denmark, 2 copies from one die; his
No. 186, Norway, the zigzag with simple lines, the centres between dotted; and his No. 144, Sweden,
the single lines slightly roped or twisted or frosted, or whatever we may call it.

As to the observation of T. G. F. , it is quite just and correct. The position of the loop
points out the top or head of the design. And the same thing holds good on all these pieces. We
have evidences of this by the dozen in that great mine of Golden Bracteates — Thomsen’s Atlas. In
fact the position of the loop is a great help towards recognizing patterns so rudely stampt as other¬
wise almost to bring us to despair.

Unfortunately, older finds in England are lost to science, for it is only quite lately that things
of this kind have been duly registered and described. Usually they have been quickly melted down.
Now and then they lie hidden in private collections. But a couple of those ivith Rimes were evidently
struck in England; and a dozen Uninscribed Bracteates have been found in the same country within the
last few years, chiefly in graves of very early date — a period answering to the Early Iron Age of

1 “ [It will be observed in the very accurate illustrations which accompany this description, that three of these pendants are

exactly alike, and evidently stamped by the same mould. It is curious to see that the loops of these three, though clearly attached
after the stamping, are very nearly, though not quite, in the same position in each; near enough, however, to shew that the figures
are intended to be regarded with that point uppermost (to shew it indeed more plainly for the slight difference, as proving the loop
to have been fixed by the eye and not by any merely mechanical arrangement). This gives us plainly a designed bottom and top to
the group of figures, and, given a bottom and top, must we not suppose there to have been a meaning also? — T. G. F.]”

- Account of the [Kent Archasological] Society’s Researches in the Saxon [Old-English or Jutish] Cemetery at Sarr. By John
Brent, Jun. , F. S. A., Archreologia Cantiana, Yol. 5, London 1864 , 8vo.

64

508

BRACTEATES.

Scandinavia — , and thus from a time in harmony with the finds in Scandia itself. English graves have
been so enormously ransackt, that we cannot now expect many from that source; and the land in Eng¬
land is now so highly cultivated, has been so long ploughed and turned over and over, that pieces of
this kind will seldom there be met with. Those possibly lockt up in the Cabinets of Coin-collectors
will be at once, it is to be hoped, made public, now that attention has been directed to their great
scientific value.

In 1860 a hoard of golden rings and other ornaments, including 4 golden Bracteate-medallions
with the usual loop for suspension, but whose front is decorated with filigree work and ornamental lines
and with the rough garnets or red fluss or glass so often found on jewels from the Early Iron Age,
turned up in Norway. Of these pieces 17 were Bracteates proper, of 11 different stamps, all
without runes , and all offering slight variations of the patterns hitherto met with. This precious
and instructive gold-heap was discovered by a peasant planting potatoes on the farm Sletner, Eids-
berg Parish, Rakkestad Fogderi, Smalenenes Amt, south of Christiania. It is described by Lector
01. Rygh in Norsk Illustreret Nvhedsblad, folio, Christiania 1861, Feb. 24 and March 10 and 31; in
the Norsk “Videnskabs-Selskabs Forhandlinger” for 1864, 8vo; and again separately, an overprint of this
latter; all with woodcuts of the principal Bracteates, &c. Lector Rygh concludes that the great mass
of the Golden Bracte'ates were probably made in the Northern lands, where indeed they are almost ex¬
clusively found, and that many of them must go back to at least the 5th century. — J. H. Muller
(Deutsche Miinzgeschichte , Leipzig 1860, Vol. 1, p. 56) dates them generally from the 4th to the 6th
century. A talented young Swedish ArcliEeologist, Dr. H. 01. H. Hildebrand, has just (May 1866) pub-
lisht “Svenska Folket under Hednatiden”, 8vo, Stockholm 1866. At page 20 he concludes, that the
Bracteates usually date from the Golden -Solidus period — the 4th and 5th century. In this same
work we have a few remarks on the Olden Runes, and readings of the Istaby Stone and, partly, of
the Rok Stone.

In Scandinavia as elsewhere we have very seldom any details as to the circumstances under
which these and similar valuables have turned up. The few preserved have been chiefly bought by
noblemen and gentlemen as “curiosities”, have been gazed at as such, and so by degrees have been
transferred by gift or purchase to the public Museums or to some private Collector. But of late more
care has been taken to note every attendant fact; those thus lately discovered and described have been
hidden in the earth in the Early Iron Age, sometimes in graves; and we now see, when they are found
with other objects which may serve as a kind of date, that all the best of this class belong to the
Early Iron Age.

All these pieces were used as Pendants, probably hanging from the Head or Neck or Waist,
in the same way as these Northern peoples employed other valuable golden pieces, Coins or coinlike,
chiefly Roman and Byzantine, or more or less rude imitations of such. They may therefore be called
the Bracteate Amulet or Trinket, and must not be confounded with the far later class, also sometimes
called “Bracteates”, which belong to the middle age, and which may be called Bracteate money, “Nummi
Bracteati”. This latter kind would seem to have sprung from the former, and to have been first made
in Byzantium, and then in Italy (7th and 8th century); afterwards in Scandinavia, whose bishops and
towns struck such as early as the 12th century. From Scandinavia they spread to Germany ancl other
countries, and continued to be minted till the 16th year-hundred. They are usually much smaller than
the Bracteate Trinket, and of copper or base or mixt metal, seldom of silver, still more rarely of gold,
(and then apparently not as money) ; and they are not used with a ring and setting as ornaments. They
have been named, from their brightness, Blink-money (“Blik-Mynter”); from their being struck only on
one side and therefore partially hollow, Hole-pieces, Hollow-money ; from their tiny size Spangle-money.
When inscribed, they bear Latin letters.

bracteates proper, nearly always of Gold, and the real and original blinks or Shiners, are thin
planchets, usually about an inch in diameter, round, struck on one side only, with a distinct early style
of decoration, often with a Runic listing. The incuse is visible on the back1, and this is occasionally
a great help when a particular rune has been injured on the front, for we can thus trace it more or
less sharply on the other side, so leaf-like is the metal. But it now and then happens — when the

See Bracteate No. 64, engraved both sides, to show this.

BRACTEATES.

509

price was no object that the reverse is covered over with a thin plate of gold, and this can seldom
be taken off without injury to the piece.

These golden Bracteates, the bracteates proper, were not made for money — endlessly differing
as they do in size and weight and every other feature1 — but, as I take it, to be used as Amulets,
occasionally also as Medals, Decorations of Rank or Ser vice or Exploit, Personal Ornaments, Keepsakes,
Love-tokens, Birthday pieces, First-tooth gifts, &c. As of the one class, they often are inscribed with
the name of the person bv whom or for whom they were made, or both: as of the other, they have
some heathen prayer or charm or blessing. Many of them are stampt with the head or bust or figure
of a man or a quadruped, sometimes, possibly, intended for the God (w)oden, with or without a Horse
(• sleipner), and Ravens one or two (? hugin and munin). But sometimes instead of a Horse there
seems to be a Goat, and this would suggest the God thu(no)r. But all this appropriation is not much
better than a guess. More than one critic has called the Raven a Falcon, and the Goat a Horse with
a head-ornament. Some have a confused design, something like a Chief attended by Victory, and pointing
to a Classical prototype, altho at many removes. Some seem to unite the figures of the Warrior, the
Horse and the Goat. In fact they often may refer to the Chase, war-games or field-sports. Others
have only a Head, or only a Quadruped, or Snake-knots, &c., and these again may be variously com¬
bined or divided. Sometimes, and this is a common type, a single or double Worm, or other Dragon¬
like creature, fills the whole space. These are Rimeless. One group of these last pieces has the chief
head turned to the right, another has it to the left. Others, also without runes, (perhaps chiefly
Romanized Pendants), are merely decorative, circles, squares, triangles, zigzags, &c., often repeated and
intermixt. Sometimes the native Northern Golden Bracteates are very large and rich.

Not seldom the Bracteate bears the Filfot or Gammadion or Crux Gothica or Running Cross
or Hanged Thwarts, F , which is a peculiar and most ancient, also Indian, mark, the Swastika of the
Buddhists; or the Cross and Circle or Spike-wheel, ; or the Simple Cross or Plain Thwarts, +; or
a T riskele or Threefoot, V ; and so on. Sometimes 2 or 3 of these antique heathen signs are accumu¬
lated on the same piece. They thus exhibit forms of those olden and widely spread pagan symbols 2
for Deity and Sanctity and Eternal Life and Blessing which can be traced from the East over all the
European lands Classical, Keltic and Gothic, and which in our North may have been the peculiar sym-
hol the Y for thu(no)r and the ip for (w)odin. The P used to be vulgarly called in Scandinavia
lhe Hammer of Thur , Thors Hammer- Mark, or The Hammer-Mark: but this name properly belongs
to the mark T.

Of course we should expect references to the use of Bracteates in old Icelandic writings, tho
not under their Latin name and only sparingly, the fashion having died out so early in the North.
After conversing hereon with the learned Icelander Brynjulfsson, Arna Magnsean Stipendiary in Cheaping-
haven, he has favored me with some remarks in a letter dated Nov. 22, 1865, which I here translate:

“ 011 due consideration I am persuaded that such hints could only be reminiscences from early
times, and must therefore chiefly be lookt for in the Skaldic poetry. And there they undoubtedly occur.
The word “Bractea", as we all know, is identical in meaning with “Blik”, in German “Blech”, from the
stem “Blik”, “Blink”, thus properly signifying only the “Blinking", “Shining”, here chiefly Gold (? and
Silver). Accordingly there is every ground for supposing “Bracteate” to be only a scientific Latin ex¬
pression instead of the far older native “Blik . the “Blech” of Germany. But, as we are all aware,

1 Archivary Herbst has reminded me of another striking argument in proof that these olden Bracteates could not hare been

intended as money, namely, that at this early period gold was too costly to be used as a coin-unit. Down to about the year 1000,

when Scandinavian princes first imported the art of coining money, all payments were made by weight, and silver is cut into very
small pieces. Even the first silver coins were perpetually divided into halves or quarters, &c. When such a golden piece was earned
or made at home or abroad, it was therefore too precious to be regarded as circulating medium, received a loop for suspension, and
became an ornament, an amulet or an heirloom.

2 See a paper by Mr. H. M. Westropp “On the Pre-Christian Cross”, in the Gentleman’s Magazine, London, July 1863,

p. 78, and his plate. — But I must particularly refer to a learned and elegant and richly illustrated and exhaustive work on this
subject by the great Danish Numismatist Dr. L. Muller. This precious monograph of 93 pages has just appeared in the Proceedings
of the Royal Danish Academy of Sciences, 5th Series, Hist, and Philosophical Section, Vol. 3; but also separately under the title:
“Religiose Symboler af Stjerne-. Eors- og Cirkel-Form hos Oldtidens Kulturfolk”, 4to, Kjobenhavn 1864. The above heathen signs for
Godhead and Everlasting Life were early adopted by the Christian Church, and some of them linger on Christian monuments and grave-

slabs &c. , down to the very close of the middle age, particularly in England.

64*

510

BRACTEATES.

the Skalds used all sorts of kennings from Jewels, Gold, Silver, &c., to betoken Women, &c. Gold
is called “The Seas Blink (Blik)”, and so on, and a female is “Gold’s Mistress”, “The Goddess of the
Golden Jewel”, and so forth. In such compounds as “Barublik” (bore-blink, billow-shine) = Gold,
“Blik” of course retains its first meaning, which it still does in Icelandic. But “Blik” alone also oc¬
curs in kennings, as for instance “beiSihlokk bliks ” (for a woman ) in a verse from the 10th century
(in Vigaglum’s Saga), and “Bliksbeidendr” at the beginning of the 11th century (in Gunnlaug’s Saga
Ormstungu); and it is here far more natural to regard it as an independent idea, than to have re¬
course to the supposition that the kenning is imperfect and that some word (for instance “Billow”) is
understood, which would again give us the usual poetical synonym “Billow-blink”, that is Gold. If then
“Blik” has here, as I believe, an ancient and independent meaning, it can only be the same as “Gold-
blik”, Bracteate. Thus we have here undoubtedly the old homely word for “Bracteate”, while at the
same time the olden poetical kennings show us that women in particular bore “Goldbliks” as personal
ornaments. A somewhat larger plate of some precious metal suspended on the breast by a chain was
called “Kinga” (see Rigsmal), and thus the smaller roundels might well be called only “Blik”. That
such remembrances of ancient decorations still lived with the Skalds is also proved by what is said in
Snorre’s Edda, that many female ornaments were called in olden days “Steinasorvi” (Strings of stones,
Necklaces of beads, stones, amber, &c.), and of such we have many in the Old-Northern Museum.”

Traditionary ornaments long keep their ground. Thus common Coins, with or without framings
or settings, usually of silver, were here and there used in Scandinavia down to the last century; and
pieces the same in kind as these old Bracteates are still made by village goldsmiths in Scandinavia, and
for the same purpose — personal decoration. Only they are now inscribed with more or less bar¬
barized Christian mottoes, IHS (Jesus), hnust (Agnus Dei), &c. All are intended for hanging to the
neck or forehead, &c., and have an eye or ring.

The graves of Scandinavia enable us to trace the gradual disuse of the older Bracteate, and
the gradual introduction of other types. The Golden Bracteate Proper is found in burial-mounds and
in hoards from the Early and the beginning of the Later Iron Age. In similar receptacles from the
Later (still heathen) Iron Age Bracteates have several times been found in Scandinavia, but of Copper
(or Bronze) Gilt or Gold-plated, and with very simple ornaments h Some more or less similar have
been met with from the Early Christian period. I engrave a specimen here, in my own collection,
dredged up out of the Fyris river, at Upsala, in 1864.

It is of the usual size, of Copper, but the raised lines have been decorated with silver, while
the rest of the surface has been richly gilt on both sides. So far, it is, I believe, unique. It repre¬
sents Christ crowned, robed in a costly stole with the Cross in the center. On each hand is the head
of a Saint, with a pointed cap. The central figure has long hair like a fillet, and on either half a sun
or star. Archivary Herbst thinks the date of this piece to be about the beginning of the 11th century,
and that it was either made in Russia by an artist using Byzantine traditions, or was struck in Sweden
from some such foreign original. The Bracteate, as we see, remains the same; only Gilt Copper has
succeeded to Gold, and Heathen symbols have given place to Christian. But there is another peculiarity
in this piece. As we see, the loop is so fixt that, if suspended thereby, the roundel would hang up¬
side down, thus making the whole pattern meaningless. Now this is never the case with the Heathen
Bracteates. Their owners understood and respected them, and took care to hang them properly. Nor

1 See one of these engraved in the “Svenska Fornlemningar” (Part 1, 8vo, Lund 1853, p. 78, Plate in, No. 26) of N. G.

Bruzelius. It is of bronze gold-plated , and was found in a barrow in Fuglie Parish , Skytt Harad , Skane.

BRACTEATES.

511

does it happen with the golden Classical coins used as Bracteates — made into pendants by a loop.
Why then should it occur with this Christian piece? Apparently it has come with other plunder into
the hands of a pagan, who has wilfully so hung it to show his contempt for the Christian figures which
it bears. In the 10th and 11th century the mutual hatred between the followers of Christ and of Woden
was very strong and bitter in most parts of Scandinavia.

But this Copper for Gold can be traced still wider , to the field of Pseudo- Arabic art. As we
know, besides other imitations, older and later, we have also silver and golden Bracteates — often with
mere blind letters — struck for ornament as copies of Cufic coins. They may be dated from the 9th,
10th, 11th centuries. See the pieces with Arabic or Arabic-like marks in Thomsen’s Atlas, Nos. 40-45.
One such, his No. 248, which is of silver, is a curious cross and double, being struck on both sides
from two quite different models. The one is taken from the Coins of Byzantium, the other from the
Arabic Dirhems. — Now in June 1866 a Copper piece of this class was found in a moss near Roes-
kilde, Sealand, Denmark, and past into my collection. It is a small Bracteate of the usual make, but
an imitation of the Arabic Dirhem, and has a loop and ring. The whole has been richly gilt, or per¬
haps gold-plated.

But on all the Golden Bracteates, whether with or without runes, the eye or loop has nothing
to do with the Bracteate itself, that round stampt flan or lamina which thus is mounted. The loop
with its frame or setting is one thing; the stampt roundel is another. Consequently the same piece
(several copies struck from the same die) may be found with very different settings, large or small,
gorgeous or simple, according to the taste or means of the purchaser or maker or giver. These set¬
tings may sometimes be a mere golden twist. But usually they are very ornamental, now and then ex¬
tremely so, the same minute decorative lines or circles or zigzags &c. being repeated all round, stampt
by hand from one or more punches; for small variations show that the workman (like a modern book¬
binder) sometimes had several stamps of the same general pattern lying on his table. Hence the end¬
less variations. No two settings exactly agree.

In workmanship, ornamental design and general effect these medallions are commonly very fine.

The mechanical execution leaves little to be desired. But the figures (human and animal), as we now

say the drawing and outlines, have all the rudeness which belongs to the figure-stampers and figure-

carvers of the Early and still more of the Later Iron Age. Sometimes they are so strange as to be

almost unrecognizable. Occasionally we cannot even guess what the original design was intended to be.
The one piece is copied from the other, time after time and generation after generation and province
after province, until at last scarcely a trace of the original plan remains.

Generally speaking, carved Runic monuments are a gold-hoard for the old language, altho their
inscriptions are too often so very short that we gather but little compared to what all long for, and
that little is sometimes doubtful. The Bracteates, on the contrary, are for the most part a treasure-
house for the Proper Names. I have assumed that these pieces were mostly Gifts and Charms. Now
as in our days, when porcelain has taken the place of the precious metals, our Crockery establishments
turn out numbers of Cups, Jugs, and other things, manufactured as presents, especially for the young,
and bearing single names, — James, john, william, mary, eliza, &c., sometimes with a word or two
added, — a gift to richard, — a keepsake for jane, — health and happiness, — from the Thames
tunnel, &c. , so in old times this would be the natural way of inscribing these presents. Some, with
the commoner names or phrases, would be kept on hand for casual purchasers. Others would not be
“in stock”, but would be made to order.

But here a question arises. In ancient dialects the flections would mark the meaning. These
words would, I think, mostly be in the Dative case. In Latin, for instance, all would understand that
georgio would mean to or for georgius. In our times this to or for is exprest by a separate word,

our dative inflection having long since fallen away; or the simple name is given.

Now is this simple Name on the Bracteates, and occasionally elsewhere, mostly in the Dative
case? I fancy that it is; partly because it is in the nature of things, and partly from the singular in¬
frequency of s, which Genitive mark could not so universally have been elided. But as to Nomina¬

tives, all Nominatives did not end in s, and this s itself was often vocalized and left out. So there
will always be some uncertainty on this point.

512

BRACTEATES.

But these Proper Names must not be denied merely because they are often so obscure. The
farther back, the more strange the names. The oldest Northern names are so scarce and difficult, that
every find is a help. The one wave of Names succeeds the other as population is refresht with new
clans, or modified by local occupation and pursuit and crost by intermarriage, and as manners and customs
and belief change. Only one branch hereof has been treated in a satisfactory way. I refer to the ex¬
cellent and solid (tho of course not faultless) work of Forstemann on the Old-German Proper Names.
A similar account of the Old-Scandian is still a desideratum. It is said that Prof. Sophus Bugge, of
Christiania, is engaged upon it. This important task cannot be in better hands. The Old-English must
also find their careful collector. .Till all this has been done, many of these Old-Northern names will
remain a riddle, and even then will very much be still unexplained and not understood.

Among the scores of Northern dialects spoken by so many tribes during this period, from the

Thames and the Clyde and the Eider up to the wilds of Sweden and Norway and Finland, and among
the manifold changes which they underwent from age to .age, it is impossible to fix the locality for each
particular Bracteate, the more as the letters inscribed are commonly very few. There may also some¬
times be imperfections in the metal, from a faulty stroke or from wear and tear. We are never quite
sure. But this whole class of inscriptions has notwithstanding a homely sound. Variously modified,
the language is the same — old-northern.

Some of the. translations are of course tentative. Future discoveries will increase our stock;
with every new piece some fresh light will be thrown on what we have, or it may offer a formula ex¬
plaining carvings now doubtful, or by the use of other runes may confirm or rebut a reading. Suppose
we have taken 0 in a certain place as the letter o, and a new find should show the same word spelt

with £ instead of 0, this would at once confirm the former reading.

Many of the Bracteates in Thomsen’s Atlas , and of those since found , do not fall within the
scope of this work, for they are but barbarous imitations of Byzantine or Cufic or Carolingian or other
coins, with sometimes more or less meaningless strokes, sometimes Latin capriciously mixt with rune¬
like staves. A couple of them look as if they were written in old Greek or Italian characters. All
such do not concern me. I take only those apparently runic. Some of these may have been made in
Rome or France, or at Constantinople, or elsewhere in the Grecian Empire, for far and wide these
Northern hawks flew and fluttered; but they seem mostly to have been struck in Scandinavia or Eng¬
land, perhaps chiefly in Denmark, sometimes from more or less barbarized Classical or Oriental types.
When not produced in the North’s own colony England, they might at first have been made — the

actual Bracteate, not the rich “barbarian” setting and loop, which were doubtless chiefly added at home

— in some Greek or Roman city, by one or other of the many Northern artificers in the service of
the regular coiners. But they would very soon be made in the North itself, for clever workmen would
often return to their own land or come over from England, both able and willing to exercise the art of
striking these pieces. We have an exact parallel in the “mystery” of Printing. When first discovered
(? in Holland) it very rapidly spread over half Europe, and in the mean time Northern books and
tracts were largely printed abroad. And the manufacture of these pieces was by no means so difficult

or strange as some have imagined. The ornaments and letters were the same as on the thousands of

other objects made in Scandinavia and England. The stamps were the same or on the same principle.
We have even “barbarian”, decorative, more or less medallion-like, stampt ornaments — - sometimes many
pieces struck from the same die — found in the North, of a date earlier than that which we dare ab-
solutelv give to the Bracteates. The whole was a species of Goldsmiths’- work, working with their
stamps as Bookbinders do now, added to a graving-tool &c. , an anvil, a hammer and the very simple
carving of a design on an iron (or bronze) roundlet. What is there impossible in all this? The
Northmen (in fact all the Scando-Goths) in the Early Iron Age possest wonderful skill in the art of
working and adorning metals, and would soon learn, to apply their talent in this particular field. It
was very different from the art of coining regular money, pieces struck on both sides and of a certain
weight and alloy, and issued by some central authority under certain strict conditions, and whose legal
nominal value was greater than their real worth in metal, the right of “coinage” thus being an important
Regale , a source of honor and power and profit to the king and of annual income to the Earl or
Bishop or Commune to whom the king might for a time concede the privilege of having a private

BRACTEATES.

513

Mint 1 all which presupposes a very different state of society, and a Centralized and artificial Executive
Power such as neither could nor did exist in any heathen Scandian or Scando-Gothic state during the
Bracteate period. It is not the mechanical ability to stamp from one or two rude dies, which these

“Barbarians” could easily do for themselves, or could easily get foreign workmen to do for them. As is

well known, so comparatively simple was this mere cutting of a die, whether one side or both, that both
town and country throout the Roman empire, and afterwards thro the Western kingdoms, swarmed with
“hedge-moneyers” and false coiners, in spite of endless and savage legislation against them, — so great
was the profit by thus cheating the revenue. It was the same war as between our High Tariffs and
lucrative Smuggling, between the regular Distilleries and the private Stills. An old kettle and a few
yards of piping out on a heath or down in a town-cellar, and the Still is at work! Equally easy was the

mere stamping from a bit of barbarously cut iron. It was, then, a very different question. Coinage was

an important sign and agent of Commercial development, of Social organization, of Political institutions,
lhe Bracteates any body could make: they were stampt on one side only, a very simple affair, and
were of every variety of size and weight, and, whether regarded as jewels or amulets were playthings
to whose manufacture the Northern Smiths or Goldsmiths were quite equal. The makers or the de¬
signers of these Bracteates, or at least the men for whom they were fabricated, were most likely often
Warings, Guardsmen, the hardy and well-paid members of the Imperial Bodyguard or of Roman Auxiliary
Cohorts, who had for years been in the service of Grecian or Roman emperors, and. who had been ac¬
customed to see and handle and admire — and probably to use as ornaments or to send home as such,
sometimes properly set, as gifts to their families and friends in the North — the striking and beautiful
Golden pieces (Aurei and Solidi ) of about the same size and general character, everywhere circulating
in the Greek and Roman provinces.

Perhaps the above expression is not strictly correct, and instead of Bodyguard we ought to
say Guard or Auxiliaries. Gothic and Northern bands, under native kings and other officers, were
largely employed at this time not only in the Roman (as early as under Probus A. D. 276-282) but
especially in the Eastern or Grecian Empire, and Constantinople swarmed with Gotho-Northern ad¬
venturers and craftsmen. But the Bodyguard of Warings or Varanges proper was scarcely establisht till
the 10th or 11th century. Thus the former or Auxiliaries were mostly Heathens, tho some might be
Arian or Orthodox Christians. The latter or Wanngs were as undoubtedly Christians.

Accordingly we find great differences between the monuments, still found in the North, which
are distinctly connected with these earlier and later swarms of swordsmen and adventurers and colonists.
The earlier (the Bracteates) all use the old -northern runes; the later (the runic stones mentioning
“Greek-farers , “he fell in Greekland”, “he gained wealth in Greece”, “he served in Greece”, &c.) all
use the Scandinavian runes. In the earlier the Worm-twist is comparatively unknown or barbarously
figured; in the later the W orm-twist is fully developt and is a standing type. The whole style of the
earlier is evidently that of the Early Iron Age; the whole style of the later is as evidently that of the
Later and Latest Iron Age. The earlier are all Heathen, either directly in style and symbol (one oven
formally invokes the God thur), or indirectly, showing no sign of the Christian faith; the later are all
Christian, all bear the sign of the Cross or regular Christian formulas. The character of the Proper
Names is also very different; on the earlier these names are very old or altogether unknown, on the
later we have names with which we are more or less familiar; thus showing that centuries not a few
must have elapst between the two waves of population. So also the language is very much older on
the earlier pieces than on the later. All this goes to prove that my general date for the Bracteates is
not too high.

These pieces are mostly difficult to decipher. Among the many zigzags and strokes and orna¬
ments, we are not always sure which is a letter. Add reverst or upside-down or bind or imperfect
runes, &c., and we shall see that we may easily fall into a trap. Some have only a couple of staves,
and in this case we are at a nonplus , unless we can form a reasonable guess at the word thus
contracted. As long as we know that sam. stands for Samuel , t. for Thomas , all is very well.

1 Hence the severe laws against forgers, false moneyers, &c. , tho the coins struck by these men were often equally good
— contained as much precious metal — as the pieces issued by the royal or privileged Mints. But the profit fell to the “forger",
not to the king or his privileged deputy-coiner.

514

BRACTEATES.

But shorten with equal violence other names , and in a dialect half unknown , and it becomes a
different question.

As I have treated only those pieces which are apparently in real runes, I leave the rest to
abler hands; I do not wish to call the few others “barbarous”, simply because I cannot read them. In
fact I may have tried to read too many (one or two not in runes at all), rather than too few.

It is of some consequence that we form an idea as to the comparative frequency , sparing or
numerous fabrication, of these pieces. And the result is, that they were a common ornament. Thomsen’s
lists give about

90 Bracteates, Runic and Non-runic, found in Denmark.

67 ,, ,, ,, ,, ,, ,, Sweden.

35 ,, ,, ,, ,, ,, Norway.

2 ,, ,, ,, ,, „ ,, England.

1 ,, ,, ,, ,, ,, ,, Frisland.

47 Unknown where found, but preserved in Scandinavian Museums and doubtless collected
from the Scandinavian provinces.

242 found in the North.

5 ,, ,, Pomerania. [Not mentioned by Thomsen.]

12 ,,* ,, Saxon and German lands.

3 ,, ,, Belgium.

2 ,, ,, Poland.

264

Since then, a few more have been exhumed, making a total of about 270 from Northern
lands, and 30 from all the rest of Europe.

For the sake of comparison, I will enumerate in what lands these yet known and here en¬
graved Runic Bracteates (including a couple not strictly Runic) have been found, but again reminding
the reader that this is no exact criterion in every separate instance, for ornaments and jewels may
wander forwards and backwards far and wide before they at last disappear in a hoard or grave, or be¬
fore they are casually lost , or before they are first discovered in a private or public Museum :

Runic Bracteates found in Sweden . 19 h

,, ,, ,, ,, Finland . 1 2.

,, ,, ,, ,, Norway . 5 3.

,, ,, ,, ,, Denmark . 39 4.

,, ,, ,, ,, Frisland . 1 5.

,, ,, ,, ,, Scandinavia . 1 6.

WANDERERS.

Runic Bracteates found in Bohemia . 1 7.

,, ,, ,, Pomerania . 1 8.

,, ,, ,, ,, Hannover . 3 9.

Total in the North .... 66

,, Wanderers . 5

71 10

This exclusive of several others found in Scandinavia, but apparently either non-runic or bar¬
barous-runic, and therefore not engraved here.

i Nos. 4, 19, 22, 25, 26, 27, 33, 34, 35, 41, 42, 43, 46. 47, 49, 62, 64, 65, 66. — 2 No. 61. — 3 Nos. 2, 40, 41 b, 44, 48.

— 4 In Sealand: Nos. 6, 14, 15, 20, 39, 55, 57, 63. In Fyn: Nos. 1, 24, 31, 36, 51, 52, 54, 56, 59. In North Jutland: Nos. 11,

23, 28, 30, 53, 68. In South Jutland: Nos. 16, 18, 21, 32, 60, 67. Unknown where: Nos. 10, 12, 13, 17, 37, 38, 45, 50, 69, 70. ■ —

5 No. 58. — 6 No. 5. — 7 No. 3. — 8 No. 29. — 0 Nos. 7, 8, 9. — 10 Should the Atlas No. 94 (found at

Slangerup, Sealand) be Runic, the number will be 72, of which 40 in Denmark.

BRACTEATES.

515

But the actual number is much greater. Many of these pieces exist in duplicates, from 2 to
10 being known from the same die. I have heard of several (without runes) in private hands in Scan¬
dinavia. And these Bracteates have existed by thousands. Century after century they have been con¬
tinually sent to the melting-pot, thanks to the old Treasure-trove law. Even now, without the least
necessity , I have myself heard of many cases — sheer stupidity or barbarity or routine — of Golden
Bracteates found in Scandinavia having been melted down by the country goldsmiths and others to whom
they had been sold by the peasants — for now modern trash of Parisian fashion is preferred as orna¬
ments to these rich and characteristic native decorations. But still we must be thankful for what we
have, and we must hope and trust that many others will yet come into our hands. In fact we need
not despair, looking at the past, that other discoveries will yet be made. In 1628, not 240 years ago,
the great Danish Antiquary Olaf Worm1 had never seen a single Coin or Bracteate hearing Runes! Since
then, besides hundreds of Runic Coins, what a goodly show of Bracteates has been brought together
in Thomsens Atlas, without reckoning those since discovered, and this in spite of the many which have
been destroyed ere even they could be described and copied !

Wherever possible, my engravings have been made, with religious care, from the Onginals or
from Galvano -plastic facsimiles. Otherwise I have followed Thomsen. Where my copies differ from
Thomsen’s, mine are therefore the more correct.

coins, as distinct from bracteates, were struck with these “Old-Northern” (not “Scandinavian”)
runes, as far as we know, only in England. By the time Christianity and the art of coining money
reacht Scandinavia, these Olden Runes were already disused, — the end of the 10th and the beginning
of the 11th century being later than the employment of these characters. Consequently, the first
Moneyers — all Englishmen — and their Scandian pupils and successors, who struck money for the
Scandian kings, used, for about the first 50 years, only Latin (Old-English) letters. Afterwards, for a
short time, the native Scandinavian runes were employed on these Scandinavian coins; but Roman in¬
fluence was too strong, and these Scandian runes soon disappeared before the Latin staves.

The ancient English “Old-Northern” Runic coins run from about the 7th to the first half of
the 9tli century. They are scarce. Commonly those in pure runes are outnumbered by those with both
Runic and Roman mixt letters. But I do not engrave or dwell upon these Coins here. They contain
nothing new, simply the names of certain rulers or of a moneyer or two, already well known to us. In
Ruding’s Coinage, the Archseologia, Fin Magnusens Runamo, Haigh’s Conquest of Britain, and other
works, we have the names ^epa, epa; J£]>ilR2ED , [an]swig (Mr. Lindsay’s Coin); benidit; botred: broper;

OSWI; P^EDA, PE ADA ; UARD; WB [wiBBA] ; WINTRED, &C.

It is to be hoped that all the Runic [both Old-Northern- and Scandinavian- Runic] Coins of the
Northern lands will be collected and carefully engraved and publisht, by some competent Numismatist
and Runologist.

In the good old times, ere “Slesvig-Holstein” had become a “Cultus” and passion had driven
out principle, down in fact to a very few years ago, no German writer or antiquary ever dreamed of
depriving the North of its Runic Bracteates. A sudden revolution, however, has since been effected.
First one and then -the other and then a third German letterist — and now, apparently, a whole posse
of them — has found out that the whole has been a misconception and delusion, that the Golden Brac¬
teates never were Northern at all, but Saocon, and as Saxon therefore German; that, when inscribed,
they bear words in Anglo-Saxon, and therefore in Saxon and therefore in German; that their beino- so
few in Saxon or German lands is a mere accident, for that they were all made there and were carried
by chapmen or zealous heathens over the border to Scandinavia, and consequently the fact of almost
all of them being found in Scandinavia is a decisive proof of their not being Northern; that the Scan¬
dinavians could not have made them if they would, and that they therefore all belong to “the German
Fatherland”.

1 “Nullum [nummum] adhuc videre mihi contigit, qvi Runicas obtineret literas , qvamvis Hardicnuti & Ethelredi qvosdam
ostentare valeam, obsoletis Latinis conspicuos.” — Olaus Wormius, Berlilo Canulio Epist. — (Olai Worrnii et ad eum Doctorum
Virorum Epistolas. 8vo, Vol. 1, Havnim 1751, p. 51.)

65

516

BRACTEATES.

Now we are all weary of an “Anglo-Saxon” language which never existed, and of the argu¬
ments deduced from shortening the “Anglo-Saxon” into “Saxon”, and of the colossal swindle of calling
“Saxon” german. The Old-English — in its many dialects — we know, and if we know anything we
are aware that it is of a distinctive Northern character, whenever Northern writings as old as the Old-
English can be found to be compared with it. And the Old-Saxon — that Beautiful tung so villain¬
ously and ruthlessly hunted down and supprest by the Germans, as found in its many modern dialects
— we also know, and if we know anything we must see how near it is to the oldest Northern (Scan-
dian and Anglic) dialects, and how widely it differs from the various “German” dialects. And we all
know that all the Scando-Gothic tungs are very nearly allied and constitute one speech-group. But we
have yet to learn that “Saxons” ever made Runic Bracteates, like as nothing distinctively “Saxon” has
ever been found on these Bracteates, and like as scarcely a single Bracteate has ever been found in
any Old-Saxon land. We must therefore demur to all these new lights, and insist on common sense
and fair play in this department as in others.

But even this “Saxon” nostrum has a glaring disadvantage in the eyes of real “Germanizers”.
For if all these things are “Saxon”, and if nothing Runic has ever been found in “Germany”, the ex¬
pression “German Runes” and “German monuments” must be altogether abandoned, and we must sub¬
stitute the “hateful” phrase Scando-Saxon. But then it is better and shorter to drop the Scando in
Scando-Saxon, as certain honest men now drop the Anglo in the bastard Anglo-Saxon.

And as to these Bracteates being all imported into the North. This is a poor joke! Whence
could they come? When we dig up Old-English Coins we know that they came from England, Roman
and Grecian from Rome and Greece, Cufic from Arabia, German from Germany, and so on. But what
is produced nowhere else or would not be transported in such quantities, belongs to the people in whose
soil it is found. Are all our Stone and Bronze and Iron Antiquities “imported” from abroad? These
Blinks confessedly belong to the Early Iron Age (say roughly the 4th to the 6th or 7th century),
and to an Old Rune-writing people. Now where shall we find an Old Rune-writing people in the 4th
to the 7th century who — except in the Northern lands — made Bracteates? Shall we go to Russia for
these Bracteates? They are unknown there. To the Gallic and Keltic and Romance and Slavic lands?
They are unknown there. To Germany? They are unknown there. To Old Saxony? Four pieces
bearing-runes have been found there. Let us make them 10; 15 more may be added not bearing- runes.
Let us say 50 in all, 50 instead of 19, out of at least 500, including duplicates. Now did these 50
wander from the North to the neighboring shires in Saxony, &c., or did the 450 wander from Saxony,
&c., to the neighboring Northern lands?

If the North could not make our Bracteates because they could not stamp from a die, neither
could Saxony or its nearest districts. Surely no one can say that the Old Saxons or their neighbors
were more skilful in metal-work than the Northmen! If coining was not introduced into Scandinavia
(England has coined as we know, all along, from the time before Christ down to our own days) till
about the Christian period, so neither was it introduced into any Saxon land. Therefore the argument
on this head falls to the ground.

I never heard that Saxonland had any native coins before the time of Charlemagne, a little
before and after the year 800. Coins of course they had, like all other Scando-Gothic peoples which
had not yet establisht mints; they got them in numbers by active commerce and by not inactive piracy,
in the usual way. But Saxonland could not have had very many such even foreign pieces in circulation
before the beginning of the 9th century; for in 797 Carl the Great summoned the great Synod or Par¬
liament of his Bishops, Abbots, and Earls, together with various of his officers from Saxony, to meet
him at Aix-la-Chapelle , and it was there agreed that equivalents in kind, instead of money, should be
received in payment of the legal fines and taxes. A one-year old Ox at harvest-time, when he is sent
into his stall, and at spring-time when he leaves it, is valued at 1 Solidus; the older he is, the more
shall he be worth. Corn and Honey also have their money-values set upon them. — This is not the
land to make the Bracteates which England and Scandinavia were unable to produce.

And the “characteristic” of these pieces is, that they are Runic. No Runes have ever been
found or heard of in Germany, not even on Coins. We have Kelto-German or German-Keltic pieces
from the second or third century before Christ. But , when inscribed , they bear Greek or Roman let¬
ters. Afterwards we have rude German coins from the earliest Christian period, but these bear only

BRACTEATES.

517

Latin letters. No coin with runes lias ever been found struck in Germany or in any Saxon land, as little
as any other runic monument, while hundreds of Runic Coins have been struck in Scandinavia and Eng¬
land. How is it possible then that a whole school of ornament whose great feature is a certain class of
patterns, particularly the Dragon-type and the RUNES, should come from a land or lands where such types
and such runes have never been found or heard of?

When we dig up Saxon or German coins or jewels in Scandinavia or England, we say they
came from Saxony or Germany. When we dig up Northern pieces or jewels which have in a similar
way wandered over the border into a Saxon or German land, we say they are Northern. Is it not so?

The custom of wearing pendent ornaments, of gold or other metal, has been and is common
everywhere. But every people has more or less modified the style and pattern to suit their own reli¬
gious or local ideas. All the Scando-Goths have worn Golden Pendants. Did the Germans ever make
and wear these peculiarly ornamented Runic Pendants? Such a custom is altogether * unknown. Did the
Saxon peoples ? Such a custom was never heard of there.

Consequently it results that the Runic Pendants — the Golden Runic Bracteates - — belong to the
Runic lands, the North, where only they are found, with the exception only of a very few which have been
carried over the border by Northmen or which have been given or sold as all such loose jewels continually are.

It has also been said that these Bracteates are rare in the Saxon and neighboring lands be¬
cause they bore heathen symbols, and were therefore forbidden to their converts by the Christian mis¬
sionaries and priests. Consequently they would be melted down into ornaments of a more innocent kind,
or would be sold or bartered away to lands yet pagan, and would therefore become excessively scarce.
And there is some truth in this. There is no doubt that the fact of these pieces being essentially heathen
amulets or jewels, would tend in this way to drive them out of use. But Scandinavia was Christianized
within about a century after Saxony, and so short a time cannot explain the fact of Saxony having so
few, Scandia so many. And Christians would not supply heathens with idolatrous images or amulets.
And — which disposes of the question — these particular oldest-typed Bracteates had gone out of use
altogether long before the 9th and 10th centuries, when Christianity was creeping into the Saxon folk-
lands. The greatest German authority (Muller) himself gives them no later a date than 6 hundred years
after Christ. How then could the Saxons in the 9th and 10th centuries wage war against ornaments
which they did not use, had probably never seen, and the only specimens of which in their land were
doubtless lying undisturbed in some heathen grave-mound raised most likely over an immigrant Scandinavian?

But quite lately, particular circumstances and political “annexation’-fever having called atten¬
tion thereto, a whole crowd of German Editors and Linguists and Rune-readers has with one mouth
loudly announced not only that the Bracteates, the South Jutland pieces, the Charnay and Nordendorf
Brooches, but also the Bleking stones, the Norse and Danish and English blocks, — in fact every thing
bearing the old staves — are all in marcomanNic and therefore in SAXON and therefore in german runes,
and are consequently german monuments ! Now no one asks the German Propaganda to listen to sense
and arguments and facts when propounded by a Frenchman or an Englishman — much less by a Scandi¬
navian — or any other “Barbarian”. But we do demand the decency of listening to truth when laid
down by a German Scholar. But this is just what we cannot obtain. When ever a German author
goes against the herd, or the cry of the time — he is simply ignored. He is placed under a ban and
shunned, but he is not answered. His views are thus hermetically sealed, lest the eyes of the public
should be opened. So it has been with this question of the “Marcomannic” 1 runes. When I discust

1 Besides niv remarks pp. 104-6, see also those of Velschow (which I have only lately redd) abundantly proving that these
“Marcomanni'' - - marchmen were Danes, and that at this time Marcomanni , Norlhmamri and Dani were used promiscuously also for Danes
and Scandinavians in general, — in Muller’s and Velschow’s Sa.ronis Grammalici Hisioria Danica , Vol. 2, 8vo, Havnias 1858, pp. 11, 12.

To this may be added that Witukind (who flourisht in the middle of the 10th century), himself a Saxon, so far from making
everybody in his time “Saxon" or “German”, actually says (besides mentioning the pedantic schoolborn theory common to all our
“educated” Scando-Gothic peoples, that they were of “Classical” origin) that the Saxons had sprung from the Danes and the Norwegians
(or Scandinavians in general): — “Nam super liac re varia opinio est, aliis arbitrantibus de Danis Northmannisque originem duxisse
Saxones, aliis autem aestimantibus, ut ipse adolescentulus audivi quendam praedicantem, de Graecis, quia ipsi dicerent., Saxoues reliquias
fuisse Macedonici exercitus; qui secutus magnum Alexandrum inmatura morte ipsius per totum orbem sit dispersus.” — Widukindi Res
Gestae Saxonicae, ex rec. Waitzii ed. Pertz. 8vo, Hannoverae 1839, p. 4 (Book 1, § 2). But this is only another of the many
proofs that the Saxons were the nearest overgang-clan to the Danes, and that under this floating name of “Saxons’ Scandinavians in
general, particularly Danes, were often understood. This same learned Witukind knew so much about the Angles as “Germans and
as originally settled at the mouth of the Elbe, and all that rubbish, that he -says the angles of England were so called from Britain

65 *

518

BRACTEATES.

them and showed their modernness and absurdity (on Alphabet 17, page 104), I thought it needless to
add the testimony of esteemed German writers, as I could not conceive that their equally decided con¬
demnation of these runes would be systematically supprest. As this, however, has been the case, I will
here add that Dr. A. Kirchhoff and Prof. R. v. Liliencron have exprest themselves quite as strongly
about this Marc omannic- rune humbug as I have done. Thus in his “Das Gothische Runen-Alphabet”
(second edition, Berlin 1854, p. 2) Dr. Kirchhoff says, shortly and decisively: The so-called Markomannic
Runes are a mere variety of the Angloscixon, and were invented by some idle scribe to while away the time ’.
Again, in both editions of the above essay (2nd ed. p. 36): To avoid repetitions I here remark once for
all that, as I hope to show in the course of these pages, what are called Mcirkomannic or Old High-German
runes are — the names excepted — simply taken from an Angloscixon alphabet. This has been adapted to the
dialect of his own race by some High-German; but he altered its order into that of the Latin A. B. C., after
having with gross mistakes most helplessly transferred the name-forms into High -German, at the same time con¬
fusing the sound-values. Our foref cithers have never known an alphabet which has sprung from the learned lucu¬
brations of a monk in the 9th yearhunclrecl , and which has oivecl its unjustifiable acceptance to the undeserved
favors of fortune* 1 2. This doom was subscribed by Prof. Liliencron in 1852: Accordingly ive shall not
be able to avoid the conclusion, that the whole assumption of specifical German runes must fall away, and that
the Hraban alphabet is only a re-arrangement of a somewhat modified copy of the Anglosaxon Futhork 3 4 * * * * * *. —
In the paper in which he showed-up that gross swindle the Runic Stones in Normandy, Dr. Kirchhoff
returned to the charge : VI. The runic alphabet of Hrabanus, by an abuse of words called the Marko-
mannic or even the German, and arranged in the order of the Latin letter's, I have here given in that form
of the signs and the names which would seem to be the original shape (fifth century), as far cis we can judge
from the many variations in the transcripts. I here observe that this mine-row has only found room here for
the sake of completeness, and that no one may accuse me of having wilfully supprest or withheld anything be¬
longing to my subject. I myself shall take no notice of it in the following pages, as I simply hold fast to the
opinion upon it which I exprest in my essay on the Gothic Runic Alphabet (p. 36, note), and which Lilien¬
cron (Zur Runenlehre, pp. 13, 16) has supported. But should any one still think that he can use these
pseudo-runes in the elucidation of this question , and fancy that he can weaken or overturn my arguments, I
have given kirn the necessary weapons. He may wield them as best he can; but I doubt whether they will bite11.

Thus German • runesmiths have ruthlessly demolisht the only source of what have been called
German runes. Saxon or German runes are therefore as far off as ever. But the labors of Kirchhoff

being an iland in an angle of the sea! (Id. p. 8; Book 1, § 8.) If he had lived in our day the Germans would have blinded him,
then hanged him, then burned him, then cast his ashes into the sea, — or else they would have done still worse, they would simply
have ignored him altogether.

For its time, and considering his materials, I have never seen so good a treatise on these subjects as the short Academical
Disputation of Nicolaus van Hauen “De Anglo-Saxonibus id esl Danis & Holsatis”, 4to, Hafnirn 1745, pp. vi, 46.

1 “Dass die sogenannten markomannischen runen eine blosse abart der angels achsischen sind, die ihre entstehung lediglich einer
miissingen spielerei verdankt. ”

2 “ Um wiederholungen zu vermeiden, bemerke ich hier ein fur alle mal, dass, wie ich im verlaufe dieser abhandlung nachweisen
zu kcinnen hoffe, die sogenannten markomannischen oder althochdeutschen runenzeichen so gut als namen lediglich aus einern angel-
sachsischen alphabete entsprungen sind, welches ein hochdeutscher dem dialekte seines stammes anpasste, dessen ordnung er aber in
die des lateinischen verwandelte, nachdem er die angelsachsischen namensformen zuvor nicht ohne grobe irrthiimer in die althochdeutschen
ungeschickt genug iibertragen und die lautliche geltung der zeichen danaeh vernickt hatte. Nie haben unsere vorfahren ein alphabet
gekannt, welches den gelehrten lucubrationen eines monches des 9. jahrh. seine entstehung und einer unverdienten gunst des schicksals
seine unberechtigte geltung verdankt. ”

3 “Demnach wird man sich der Behauptung nicht entziehen diirfen, dass die ganze Annahme specificisch deutscher Runen weg-
fallen muss, und das hrabanische Alphabet Nichts ist, als eine von der gewOlinlichen Art etwas verschiedene Umsetzung des ags. Futhorks.”
— Zur Runenlehre. Zwei Abhandlungen von R. von Lilliencron und K. Miillenhoff, Professoren in Kiel. Besonders abgedruckt aus
der Allgemeinen Monatsschrift ftir Wissenschaft und Literatur. 8vo, Halle 1852, p. 16.

4 “VI das runenalphabet des Hrabanus, missbrauchlich das Markomannische oder gar deutsche genannt, welches die folge der

lateinischen buchstaben enthalt und hier in derjenigen gestalt der zeichen und namen gegeben ist welche sich aus den mannigfachen

abweichungen der iiberlieferung als die ursprunglichen zu ergeben scheint (neuntes jahrh.). ich bemerke dass diese reihe nur der voll-

standigkeit wegen aufname gefunden hat, und damit niemand mir vorwerfen ktinne, ich habe absichtlich etwas zur sache gehoriges ver-

schwiegen oder vorenthalten. ich selbst werde von ihr im folgenden keine notiz nehmen , indem ich lediglich auf dem urtheile be-

harre welches ich iiber sie in meiner schrift liber das gothische runenalphabet s. 36 anm. ausgesprochen habe und welches von Lilien¬

cron (zur runenlehre s. 13 , 16) bestatigt worden ist. sollte jemand dennoch meinen mit diesen pseudorunen fur unsere frage etwas

ausrichten und meine bedenken widerlegen oder lieben zu kcinnen, so habe ich ihm die waffen bereit gelegt; er brauche sie nur. aber
ich fiirchte dass sie nicht schneiden werden.” — ‘Zur Wurdigung der franzcisischen Runen'’, von A. Kirchhoff, in Haupt’s “Zeitschrift
fur deutsches Alterthum”, Vol. 10, 8vo, Berlin 1856, p. 199.

BRACTEATES.

No. 1.

519

and Liliencron have been past over in silence, and are now forgotten. And no wonder. They were
written so long ago, — even so far back as from 1852 to 1856!

Besides all this, as I have shown above (pp. 104 — 6), the leaf containing these barbarous
“Markomannic” runes is probably far later than the 9th century.

No. 1.

BROHOLM, FYN, DENMARK.

THOMSEN’S Atlas, No. 11. — Cheapinghaven Museum, No. 2808.

Gold-bracteate , a part of the great gold-hoard found in Svendborg Amt and described in
“Nordisk Tidsskrift for Oldkyndighed”, Yol. 2, Kjobenhavn 1833, pp. 184'-92.

The head, copied from the early Imperial Byzantine coins, and the inscription around are raised,
being struck from a die. The same artist has made the loop and the elegant setting, for the same
stamp has been used for the ornaments of both.

We begin at the bottom to the right, ascend to the top, and come down on the left from

the top to the bottom. The reader will remark the pointed K. A couple of the runes are turned round
or upside down.

A

U

KI5UNK(H) HAG

It HA

T n

TU (EIW HUG.

EITHUNG HEWED (carved this)

TO EVER -during HOW (memory, to eternal remembrance).

We are not sure whether the 9 has here its older power of o. or its later value (in Eng¬
land) (E. If the former, we must read oiw. Should the two small marks in the last K mean anything,

they may be H-bars, thus making a bind-rune (k and h). We have here an early instance of \ for a.
If redd correctly above, this will have been a Presentation-piece, some mark of festival Commemoration,
and might be fittingly modernized :

IN MEMORY OF THE DAY.

KIT H'UNK(H) MAKER.

But all this is on the supposition that the letters here before us give a meaning. And once

for all, with regard to these runic pieces, especially those with longer inscriptions, my attempts are

based on the marks as runes and on these runes as intended to eccpress legible words. Should any particular
piece be found to be not runic, or should it be decided that the staves, tho runic, especially the longer
ristings, are only initials or contractions or a mere intentional gibberish, an unintelligible charm-formida —

which at present is not my opinion — my readings of course fall away. We shall know more of all

these things in coming times ; but somebody must begin !

No. 2.

MIDT-MJELDE, HAUG PARISH, SOUTH BERGENHUS , NORWAY.

THOMSEN’S Atlas, No. 15. — Bergen Museum, Norway.

Found in 1827 in a Barrow on the farm Midt-Mjelde. It lay within a stone-kist which con¬
tained some fine mould and, as it is said, pieces of an urn.

Apparently struck to commemorate some victory at the Horse-races in the Hippodrome, Byzan¬
tium; a comparatively modern piece. Letters only half runic, and my reading only a provisional attempt.

This “Barbarous” medal may be quite meaningless. But I think not. Great part of the dif¬
ficulty lies in the repeated + X’s, for they cannot be accurately distinguislit, as their appearance depends
on the point whence they are lookt at. Usually, the + would seem to be e, as elsewhere, and the X
the common g. The four dots (::) I take to be o, as described in the alphabets.

Assuming all this, 1 would begin, obverse , from top to bottom on the left of the head, continue
upward with the first mark on the right, and then, omitting the ornaments, take the 4 letters at the
top; reverse, first the Runes in the exergue and then those under the horse’s head, or we may take the
latter (eme) first and the former (tolecuu) last; the meaning remains the same. The t in tolecuu is
upside-down, the l a wend-rune (reverst). This guess gives us :

X + r I I < H )C I I C < K A T +

GELIICS HIIOC MUTE

KAA +

TOLECUU EME.

M.+

geliics hewed this -mot (stampt piece)
for-TOLECU his -EME (uncle).

For thomsen’s No. 21. see No. 64, farther on.

No. 3.

FIND-PLACE UNKNOWN, POSSIBLY BOHEMIA.

THOMSEN’S Atlas, No. 2.3. — THOMSEN’S Collection, Cheapinghaven.

Golden Blink, a barbarous copy of the early Imperial Byzantine pieces. Was formerly in
the hands of the distinguislit Numismatist Mader, in Prague, and was the only golden bracteate in his
great collection. Whether found in Bohemia or no, impossible to say.

BRACTEATES.

Nos. 3-5.

521

We have here mixt Runes and Latin Uncials. First word begins on the left of the figure,
second word on the left below. The second stave of the latter may be u, if redd as a Runic letter.
1 take the small ring to be o, but the triangle after it to be an ornament. Nothing is wanting after
cun. , the termination ung or ing being understood.

CUN. l> A _T C ©

CUN. BAS CO.

KING THASCO (or THUSCO).

No. 4.

TJORKO, KARLSKRONA SKARGARD, SWEDEN.

THOMSEN’S Atlas, No. 26. — Museum, Lund.

Gold-bracteate formerly owned by Hr. Aspegreen, Master-baker, Karlskrona. At his death
purchast for the University Museum, Lund.

A remarkable combination of the Imperial Byzantine head and of the Heathen type. Runes
redd from below upward. The UT upside-down, as elsewhere:

H j A i 1 i H 3 A 5 X

HUT HUG.

HUT HEWED - this.

Should the X above the Bird be a Sacred Mark and not a g, the meaning will be the same,
hu (= hug).

No. 5.

FIND-STEAD UNKNOWN, PROBABLY SCANDINAVIA.

THOMSEN’S Atlas, No. 32. . — Bodleian Library, Oxford.

Latish half- runic Golden Blink whose tie has. fallen away. First described by Bircherod, in
his “Specimen Antiquse Rei Monetarise Danorum, 1701”, HafnisB, 4to.

522

BRACTEATES.

Nos. 5, 6.

Mixt Runes and Uncials. The staves commence at the top on the left and read downwards
and upwards. The circlet on each side the helm, the fringelike marks below it, and the beads and
Holy Mark on the right, I do not take to be letters.

e < -/ft n

E C MU.

To - ECMU.

For thomsen’s No. 36 see under my No. 61; for his 37, see my 22; for his 38, see my 62;
for his 46, see my 65; for his 47, see my 66.

No. 6.

MAGLEMOSE, VALLERSLOV, SEALAND, DENMARK.

THOMSEN’S Atlas , No. 217. — Cheapinghcwen Museum, Nos. 12, 529.

Golden Bracteate. Four pieces of this tyj>e were found in 1852 by people cutting turf, to¬
gether with a splendid silver brooch with dragon- ornaments, overlaid with thin plates of gold, some
beads of glass and amber, and 4 other Bracteates. Thomsen adds: — “The bust seems to be imitated
from that of the earlier Byzantine Emperors; but the shield is like that on the coins of the Sons of
Theodosius and their followers, from the 5th century.”

This is seemingly a Medallion struck in honor of some high officer, probably by his country¬
men or brothers-in-arms; or, if a Greek, by a body of Warings to whom he had done some service.
He would seem to have been invested with rank or station, and perhaps at the same time to have been
formally decorated with the ArmiUa, the Armlet of Gold or Silver, in acknowledgment of his services
to the state. Honors of this kind were distributed not only by the Emperors but also by Generals in
command, and in some degree answered to our Orders. We see this Armilla or Bracelet suspended on
the warrior's bosom. His shield is also significative. It bears the impress of a Knight or Horseman
or Racer, at full gallop.

But the words, according to all reasonable methods of interpretation, are meaningless.

I therefore sujipose that here, as in two other instances, — see Nos. 23 and 30, and atlitoji
and fosuLOE in the word-row — we have a barbarized word, here a hybrid, Northern and Greek, the
term sess-ycn,®. This would then be in the Dative singular, and the following word in the Genitive
plural, and the whole would answer to our familiar Roman phrase, gomiti equitum, comiti stabulorum,
comiti sacri stabuli , PRAiPOSiTO equorum, or some such title at the Imperial Court. This would be, in
Greek, To the Lord-Eunuch of the ITorse. The corresponding Greek word I have not found. Eunuch
was at this time a mere title of office in Constantinople, in various departments.

I fancy therefore that some Northman in service among the Warings had been made chief of
some establishment or body connected with the Races and the Hippodrome, or perhaps the Imperial

BRACTEATES. — » Nos. 6, 7-

523

Stables, or possibly some charge relating to the Cavalry, — if he were a Greek, then a friend and patron

of the Northmen in Byzantium, — and that this piece was struck in commemoration of the event.

I he inscription I take to begin on the left at the base of the spear with the s, to continue
upward and down the right side, and to end on the left with the M. All the iE!s are reverst. Should
this be so , we have :

* n'H $ -y k i p m m y * f

SESS-YCNJ5 EvEHAO-E.

To - the - sess-eunucr (seat - eunuch) of -the - e aces (horses).
( To the Lord-Chamberlain of the Cavalry. )

( To the Master of the Horse. )

No. 7.

NEBENSTEDT, DANNENBERG, HANNOVER.

Now in the Royal Coin-Cabinet, Hannover. Engraved from an Electrotype obligingly furnisht me by the
Senator friedrich culemann , of Hannover. — See Dr. c. l. grotefend, PI. 1, Fig. 1.

This and the two following Golden Bracteates were found in 1859, in a kind of moss-ground
overflowed at high water by the Jeetzel and the Elbe. Several other similar pieces were dug up at the
same time, but without Runes. Some fragments of iron lay near them.

* This piece very much resembles Nos. 51 and 52, but the inscription is quite different. I take
it to commence on the left at the top, to descend, and then to reascend to the top of the right.
Nearly all the runes are reverst :

i. y, n, t, n,

GLyOiETJ GI-AU y OUEGAL.

glee owe (own,, may -have) youPgal.
(May Youthgal have glee! — Joy to Youthgal ! )

We have more or less similar formulae on No. 7: glee; No. 10, 11: luck; No. 12, 13: hil
(health and happiness); No. 18: are (honor); No. 20, 67: seel (happiness, success); No. 57: weal;
No. 59: athn (long life). They all remind us of the felicitas, fortuna, salus, pax, &c. , of Classical
and Old-English stampt pieces.

66

524

BRACTEATES. - Nos. 8, 9-

No. 8.

NEBENSTEDT , DANNENBERG , HANNOVER.

Now in the Museum of the Historical Union for Lower Saxony. Engraved from an Electrotype obligingly
furnisht me by the Senator friedrich culemann. — See Dr. c. l. grotefend , PI 1, Fig. 2.

This golden piece, of the same type, is from the same find. All the Runes are reverst, and
my reading is only offered with diffidence. Wherever the I occurs here, it has a slight touch or bend
at the top, but this is only in the imperfect stamping and does not make it f' (l), or, reverst, 1 (t).
But even should we read tille instead of tilie, the meaning would be exactly the same.

Taking the rings, dot and ? (w)oden-mark not to be letters, and beginning with the fourth
stave on the left, just where the hand points, I would go down, and up along the right, descending
again to the left. Runes as turned round :

t, *, y. n. i, i, r, i, r, b y. m. i, i-> r, i, n

TO AUTILyOiE 5AM TILIE (or TILLE).

TO AUTILE the til (good)!

Should we take the Symbol-mark (it) as a stave, and insert it after the to, the reading
would then be :

TO GAUT I LyOJE TAM TILIE (or TILLE)

TO GAUT IN LigOJE, THE TIL (good)!

So much difference may a single mark make. But either meaning may be very good. The
former, however, is to be preferred, partly because of the unlikeliness of I instead of in at this early
period, and partly from the great doubt as to the use of the Holy Sign instead of G.

No. 9. „

NEBENSTEDT , DANNENBERG , HANNOVER.

Now in the Museum of the Historical Union for Iwwer Saxony, engraved from an Electrotype obligingly f ur¬
nisht me by the Senator friedrich culemann, of Hannover. — See Dr. c. l. grotefend , PI. I, Fig. 5.

Grotefend’s No. 6 is another piece from the same die, only the setting, which is different
and larger, is there ornamented with two rows of horse-shoe or halfmoon-like stamps, separated by
three lines running close together. — Runes reverst. Redd from top to bottom :

n 4 1 1 Y Y

E Y T T A N.

BRACTEATES. — Nos. 10, 11.

525

No. 10.

DENMARK, UNKNOWN WHERE.

THOMSEN’S Atlas, No. 69. — Cheapinghaven Museum , No. ccxcix.

Gold-blink, found in Denmark, but the exact place not now known.

Figures 69, 70, 71, 72 in Thomsen’s Atlas are all of one class and type, representing or sym¬
bolizing a Triumph, “Victory” or Homage. Only Nos. 69 and 70 bear Runes, which, of course, may be
meaningless. But if not, they can only, as far as I can see, be redd in one way, and on both pieces
give the same practical result.

No. 10 (69) apparently begins on the left from below with T and o, and then goes over to
the right to the glw, continuing from the centre downwards to the k (or c). The two words at the
top, yolw on the left of the ring and hac on the right, come last. The ha is a bind-rune. — Of
course, if we like, we may take glwk first and to after. It makes no difference in the meaning. —
The mark on the right, above the g and below the c, I take to be the Hammer-mark (or an ornament).

i * nr k

TO GLWK (or GLWC)

t t f n C

yOLW HAC.

to luck! (Luck to you,! Success !)

YOLW HEWED (carved).

See the closing remarks on No. 7.

No. 11.

RANDLEV, VIBORG SEE, DENMARK.

thomsen’S Atlas, No. 70. — Cheapinghaven Museum, No. 8069.

Golden Bracteate; like the preceding not, I think, merely “barbarous”.

The copy engraved in the Atlas is from an exemplar slightly injured, so that 2 of the Runes
are invisible. A duplicate piece is now in the Cheapinghaven Museum, and from this I am enabled

66

526

BRACTEATES.

Nos. 11-13.

to give a perfectly correct facsimile. The figure-motive is a Warrior receiving a wreath from a winged
Victory. — First letter reverst. Motto begins below, to the left, and proceeds from above downwards
to the right. Should the h be the Holy Hammer-mark, and the word be lucgw, the meaning re¬
mains the same.

1 a f r\ . 4 X V h

TU lucgwn!

to luck! (Luck to you!)

On several of the oldest Cufic coins we find the similar friendly wish, in Arabic letters, luck!
or to luck!, sometimes twice over, luck! luck! — Others of this class bear the words help! help!,
or right!, or truth!, or justice!1, these doubtless reminding the owner to be True and Just and
Merciful to the poor. — A somewhat similar formula occurs on the Hebrew Betrothal-rings, inscribed
in Hebrew letters mazul-touv (pronounced Mausselauf), — good luck to you!2 — See No. 7.

Nos. 12, 13.

DENMARK, UNKNOWN WHERE.

THOMSEN’S Atlas, Nos. 14, 15. — Cheapin ghaven Museum, Nos. 8658, 8651 .

- Golden Bracteates, excessively barbarous. We may judge of their rudeness by looking at the
two bent clubs at the top of No. 12. By comparison with No. 13 we see that they were meant —
not for drinking-horns but — a head! The arms are still more wonderful. But this kind of childishly
helpless work is familiar to students of the oldest Western coined pieces, both Keltic and other.

Under these circumstances many will think them simply meaningless.

It is not known in what part of Denmark they were found, or when. No. 13 consists of two
Golden Blinkers, soldered on to each other, and was formerly in Bircherod’s collection. It is figured
n his Specimen Ant. Rei Monet. Danorum.

If these pieces really signify anything, I take No. 12 to begin on the right with tu, then
going to the top left with H and passing over to the right; while No. 13 starts on the left upward
with tu and then turns on the right, going up with hi, the l being apparently stampt on the cap, so
as to be confounded with it.

Possibly future finds may bring to light others , with the same formula clear and undeniable.
They are perhaps Amulets or Birthday gifts. — See the remarks on No. 7.

T A H-J l

TU HIL !

to hail! (To Luck! Llail to thee! Health and Happiness!)

1 See the description by Dr. Jac. Chr. Lindberg of the Cufic Coins in the great Valse-find, Annaler for Nordisk Oldkyndig-
hed , 1S42-43, Kjobenhavn, 8vo, pp. 106-15.

2 Mr. Croker’s Catalogue of Lady Londesborough’s Collection , p. 2-7.

BRACTEATES.

No. 14.

527

No. 14.

FAXO, SE ALAND, DENMARK.

teomsen’S Atlas, No. 76. — Cheapinghaven Museum , No. mdclxxviu

This splendid piece is so interesting and remarkable, that I beg to translate all that Thomsen
(Annaler, 1855, p. 301) has said respecting it :

“A large golden ornament, consisting of a hollow* golden cylinder to which are soldered three
medallions of gold, each of them double, two Gold-bracteates placed back to back. These 6 JBracteates
are all alike, and all struck from one and the same die.

“They represent a person to the waist, before wliom is a walking figure bearing a branch.
Behind the bust is a Runic inscription. The cylinder and the edges uniting the Bracteates are elab¬
orately finisht. They are partly of fine twists, and partly of gold-thread soldered on.

“This jewel, which was doubtless suspended round the neck, was turned up by some men
clearing a stream near Faxo. It was not observed by the workmen; a poor peasant-woman afterwards
found it among the rushes which had been cast on one side. She. walkt with it herself all the way to
Cheapinghaven, and it is now preserved in the Museum there, No. mdclxxviu.”

Now this is an excellent description, but as soon as we read the letters we perceive that it
is imperfect. It is now clear that the large figure is a Father or Mother dandling a Baby, and that
the infant holds in its hand — a child’s rattle !

The whole is therefore a fine specimen of the ancient Northern tooth-fee, the Norse-Icelandic
tann-fe, a gift to an infant in commemoration of its cutting its first tooth'. This custom is still kept
up in many parts of' Scandinavia, and consists of any ornament or trifle or plaything, a cap or gown
or spoon or cup or book &c. , as may best suit the circumstances.

On my communication this explanation to my friend Prof. Gislason, the learned Icelander, he
at once approved of it. Going to a drawer, he brought forth a fine copy of the scarce old Icelandic
edition of S. Olaf’s Saga (Skallholt, 1689, 4to). “This”, he said, “was my Tann-fe, my Mother’s gift,
and I prize it and keep it carefully as a remembrance.”

In some parts of Scandinavia, especially in Denmark, the Tooth-fee has taken a different form.
It is no longer a gift to -the child, but the husband’s present to his wife, for all the trouble and anxiety
she has had in watching and tending her infant thro the pains of its first teething. In Sweden it is
very commonly a present to the Mother or the Nurse.

1 This wone (custom) was also not unknown in Ireland in the 10th century. In the Laxdmla Saga (4to, Hafnirn 1826, p. 70)
Melkorka , daughter of the Irish king Myrkjartan , who had been carried captive at the age of 15 to Norway and thence had been
taken to Iceland , says to her son Olaf , on his setting out for her native country :

Enn adr enn j)au Melkorka skildist, selr hun i hendr Olafi But ere Melkorka parted from her son Olaf , she put into ■

ffngr-gull rnikit ok maelti : (jenna grip gaf fadir min mer at his hand a large finger-ring of gold and said: ‘ This jewel was
tannfe, ok vsenti ek at hann kenni, er han ser. given me by my father as tooth-fee, and I doubt not he xoill

I know it again when he sees it.’

King Myrkjartan did so, recognized his grand-son who greatly resembled his stolen daughter, and treated him with all pos¬
sible honor and affection.

528

BRACTEATES.

Nos. 14-16.

In the middle age the Tooth-fee took the form of a Christening -present from the god-fathers or
god-mothers, or rather the one died out as the other came in, the Christian gift having absorbed the
heathen usage. Trinkets of all kinds were common Christening-gifts, especially the well-known Apostle-
spoons, silver forks, knives, cups, &c. On the silver fork engraved in the Archeeologia, Vol. 15, PI. 48, we have:

EDTJS SHIPDHAM NAT. 2° DIE APRILIS 1610 EA.
ea is here the name of the giver.

In like manner names and dates and mottoes are often found on Apostle-spoons, and other
Christening-gifts. Some of those preserved in Scandinavia are as old as from the 14th to the 16th
centuries , and one has part of the inscription in Scandinavian Runes 1.

The Runes on this Jewel, which are elegantly and clearly stampt, are reverst. They read
from below upward :

*■ n

F, 0, S, L, JE , U.

To - the - fedels! (= To Baby ! )

I think it quite certain that the next piece in the Atlas , No. 77 , which has somewhat
the same figures but no Runes, and many others of the Bracteates, both those with staves and those
without, especially many of those with a single proper name, belong to this same class, and are tooth-
or BIRTHDAY-GIFTS.

Nos. 15, 16.

No. 15, SLANGERUP, SEALAND; No. 16, SLESVIG OR HOLSTEIN.

THOMSEN'S Atlas . Nos. 18, 2 Id.

The former of these Golden Bracteates is now in the Cheapinghaven Museum, No. lxxvih, the

second now probably in Hamburgh. It was sent from Hamburgh to Cheapinghaven in 1852, and was

then carefully copied; but the price demanded was so excessive, that it was declined and returned.

The inscriptions are plain on both. On No. 15 should we read the dots below as a’s and

the Holy-mark between as G , it would give aga , a proper name in the nominative. But I take
these and the other marks and dots &c. to be merely ornamental, and therefore read only :

f t n

JE, L U.

T o - jz l o !

See No. 68, where we have the same name in the nominative.

It will be observed that No. 15 has been ornamented with a piece of stone or glass let into
the gold , of which other examples occur on Golden Bracteates and Pendants and other jewels.

1 See J. J. A. Worsaae, Nordiske Oldsager i det Kongelige Museum i K.jobenkavn, 2nd. ed.. Kjobenliavn 1859, 8yo, Nos. 595
and 596; aud Liljegren’s Monumenta Runica, No. 1860.

BRACTEATES. — Nos. 17, 18.

529

No. 17.

DENMARK, UNKNOWN WHERE.

THOMSEN’S Atlas, No. 80. — Cheaping haven Museum, No. 8675.

This Golden Bracteate has a motto very dark and dubious, both as regards the Runes, how

they are to be taken, and the words and their meaning, and I do not insist on my rendering. Prob¬

ably some Rune-magus will hit upon a better explanation. From the design, it would seem to have
been struck as a Birthday- or Tooth-piece for some highborn child.

I propose to begin on the left with the 3rd stave, yo, just opposite the Symbol-mark, and
then proceed to the right, continuing all round the rim. The characters partly hidden by the loop are
probably ur. The peculiar D must be observed. The le is a ligature. Some staves are reverst, &c.

t> y, /, (n, R) n, n, n> i,

, Y, Y, N> R

’? t >

yOLSURU HUyOC COLLD
iEEPPLE 0 EL OiE.

yOLSURU hewed (struck) this - GOLD - piece
for - the - a THEL (noble) elo.

No. 18.

SNYDSTRUP, HADERSLEY, SOUTH JUTLAND, DENMARK.

ihomseN’S Atlas, No. 83. — Cheapinghaven Museum , No. 8676. — Lent by me to Prof, thorsen for
publication in his “Dan she Runemindesmcerker”, Vol. 1, where it stands at p. 329.

This fragment of a splendid Golden Blink was found in a marl-pit, in 1841. It is fortunate
that the centre is preserved, and sufficient of the setting to show the pattern.

530

BRACTEATES. — \ Nos. 18, 19.

The central line, under the principal figure’s left arm, reads straight on:

t'f'-Wf Y

(LJiriEA)

While under the neck of the quadruped, in Wend-runes, reading from right to left, is the word

A A

(i. e. PR[\ = iERU).

This gives us :

LiEUJC A iERU.

L2EUJ5 OWES (owns, has, may-have) ARE (ORE, honor, praise).

( To Laef glory ! AU honor to Laef ! )

We may also divide, taking the first line as one word in the dative, and say

L iE U A .ERU

To - ljeuje are (honor to Laeuae).

But the meaning will be the same.

See the closing remarks on No. 7.

No. 1-9.

SCONE, SWEDEN.

THOMSEN’S Atlas, No. 84.

Two Gold-bracteates of this beautiful type were found a few years ago in Scone. The one
here engraved is in the possession of Councilor Thomsen (or rather was, for this man of genius is now
deceast); the other first came into the hands of the great Coin-collector Timm, and at his death was
bought by the Museum in Christiania.

We have the same design, and probably the same name (contracted), on No. 21.

The Runes are far from sharp, especially the 4 last. The Old-Englisli o ( P ) would seem to
show that this piece was struck in England, or by an English workman. I take the staves from
left to right :

r .i* r n r h n * y - * n y r r n

LiEWULOUyuEA GiEyiE ALLU.

To-LJSWULOU (= LAEWULF] the -GAUL!

The chieftain, for whom this was struck may have gained his epithet either from his having
been born in Gaul, or from his exploits or forays in that country.

I take £ to stand for yiE, and X1 to be a bind for G.E.

BRACTEATES.

No. 20.

531

No. 20.

LELLINGE, SEAL AND , DENMARK.

THOMSEN'S Atlas, No. 85. — Cheapinghaven Museum, No. 8944.

Golden Bracteate found, lying by itself, in a piece of waste woodland. The design is not very
unlike that on No. 18, and is quite similar to my Nos. 19 and 21. But it occurs also on several of
the Bracteates bearing no runes , and therefore not repeated here. It would seem from its peculiar
character — apparently (w)oden as the Giver of Victory, or a warrior adoring that Battle-deity as
symbolized by his Raven and his Steed (Sleipnir) — to point out this whole class as Amulets, or at
all events as Medallions made for friends “going to the wars” or taking service in Constantinople or
elsewhere, — by a keepsake which thus bears (w)oden’s well-known marks commended to the protection
of that War-god. Compare also the preceding Nos. 10, 11, 12, 13.

At No. 31 of his Atlas, Thomsen has engraved (from ArchaBologia Britannica, Vol. 3, p. 371)
a Golden Bracteate found in England (Warwickshire) on the neck of a skeleton in an earthen bank.
It represents, barbarously drawn, two figures standing one on each .side a Cross raised on a base.
Above, also barbarously cut, is in half- Runic half-Roman letters solus (= salus). This is therefore
= seel! joy! happiness! In the same sandy bank was another skeleton bearing on its neck a Golden
Bracteate nearly similar, but only decorated with goldsmiths-work. Thomsen adds, Fig. 31, b, an Old-
English Sceatta, from the very earliest Christian period in England; it shows the same design as his
No. 31; on the reverse are 4 circles with ring-dots inside.

On the piece before us the runes are retrograde, and read from below upwards :

f f t n i f r k

SiELU s^elu
SEEL ! SEEL /

(Joy! Joy! — Success! Success! — Health and Happiness!)

This answers to our Old-English on salum wes ! , or w^s on salum !

Since the above was written Mr. Haigh has publisht (in 1861) his “Conquest of England”, and
at p. 62 he reads this Bracteate in the same manner, only making P to be a in the usual way, instead
of m. He translates

“SALU SALU, “luck! luck!1’”

And quite lately Prof. F. Dietrich in his exhaustive treatise “Die runeninschriften der goldbracteaten
entziffert und nach ihrer gesfhioMiclen bedeutung gewiirdigt” (pp. 1-105 of “Zeitschrift fur deutsches
Alterthum , herausgegeben von Moriz Haupt”, 8vo, Berlin, Part 1 for 1866) bas the same reading
and version :

“Salu, Salu, gliick, gliick!”

This is No. 1 in Dietrich, p. 13, and is almost the only piece in which his reading and mine sub¬
stantially agree! Following the stream, he always gives P as a. Among other things which have so
often as I take it misled him, is the strange idea that T , , (yo) is s ; his adopting the general

view that the old Y is M; the unwarrantable way in which he knocks his letters about, making them
by a dash of the pen whatever he pleases ; and the free and easy license with which he adds letters

67

532

BRACTEATES.

Nos. 20, 21.

whenever he wants them. In fact the marks are as wax in his hands. He adds, alters, takes away,
ad libitum. Of course readings founded on methods like these will usually be false; at all events they
cannot inspire any confidence. And he often makes evident mistakes, reads what plainly stands incor¬
rectly. His printed rune-type copies of the words (which are all his readers have to depend upon,
for he engraves none of the Bracteafes) are often therefore grossly inaccurate, even before he begins to
manipulate and alter them in order to squeeze out some mystical meaning. 'I hat he declares the Brac-
teates and all the other Old-Northern pieces to bear “Old-Saxon” runes (sometimes he even steals from
the “Saxons" and calls them “Old-German”) was to be expected from a modern High-German propa¬
gandist. — Besides all this, of course a part of the difference between us springs from the varions
ways in which we may begin the sentence or divide the staves into words. And I am far from thinking
that I myself may not have erred in all this, as in many other directions. Many of the pieces are
very difficult. Most of my renderings are, I think, true or likely; but others are doubtful, and may
have to give way to better. We have still much to learn in this field of ancient lore.

No. 21.

HADERSLEV, SOUTH JUTLAND, DENMARK.

thomsen’S Atlas, No. 88. — Cheapinghaven Museum, No. HCLVin — Lent by me to Prof, thorsen (for
'publication in his “ Dainske RunemindesmcerJcer” , Vol. 1 . where it stands at p. 329), and to Prof. WORSAAE
( for his “Om Slesvigs eller Sonderjyllands Oldtidsminder”, where it is printed at p. 81).

This Golden Bracteate was found in a moss, with some beads.

The name may possibly be a shortening of that on No. 19, namely l^wulouy^a.

Runes reverst, and redd from right to left. There is no reason to suppose that the stars or
hammer-marks, above and below the figure, were intended as staves (g’s).

l M.

To - L JEl

No. 94 in Thomsen’s Atlas, a Golden Bracteate found at Slangerup, Sealand, Denmark, has
the marks N under and close to the legs of the horse. From their position I take them to be mere
ornaments, to fill in, as with other marks in this place on the other Bracteates.

BRACTEATES. — No. 22.

533

No. 22.

VADSTENA, EAST GOTLAND, SWEDEN.

THOMSEN’S Atlas , No. 99.

This famous and precious Golden Bracteate has often been engraved. It is unique. It was
found in 1774, and is now preserved in the Museum of Northern Antiquities, Stockholm. Former copies
have all been more or less inaccurate, and here I was more than usually anxious — if possible — to
obtain perfect truth. The kindness of G. E. Klemming, Esq., Keeper of the National Library, Stock¬
holm, has enabled me to accomplish this. He, in the most obliging manner, forwarded for my use a
written transcript of the Runes, a Tin-foil facsimile and a Gutta-percha mould. From this last, by the
Galvano-plastic process, an admirable duplicate of the original has been obtained. It is herefrom that
my woodcut has been made.

What renders this piece so unusually valuable and interesting is, that it bears the Old-Northern
Alphabet. The custom of cutting the Alphabet on all sorts of objects likely to attract attention, and
thus teach daily spectators — as by Hornbooks which should not easily perish — is very ancient, was
long extensively practist, and is even still kept up.

Franzius, in his “Elementa Epigraphices Graecae”, p. 22, 4to, Berolini 1840, gives 3 Greek
Alphabets found inscribed in the same manner on various objects. No. 1, of 24 letters, is on the
Agyllic vase first engraved by Lepsius (Annal. hist. Archaeol., Rom, Vol. 8, p. 186). The second is a
fragment, only 16 letters, found on the wall of an Etrurian sepulchre (Lanzi, Saggio di ling. Etr. 2.
p. 436). The third is complete, but only the beginning, the first 14 letters. The first and the second
of these pieces go still further; they add a kind of short Spelling-book! Thus No. 1 has, written above
the Alpha-beta, bi, ba, bu, be, gi, ga, gu, ge, &c. &c., and the 2nd ma, mi, me, mu, &c. — In the
note below, 2 other Greek alphabets, one of them repeated 24 times, are mentioned by Mommsen 1 : —
The 3 first letters of the Samnite-Oskan alphabet (a, b, g) are scribbled on a wall in Pompeii2, as
is also an Old-Latin Alphabet 3.

Prof. C. Save has communicated to me a similar Runic Spelling-book risting on the western
tower- wall of Bunga Church in Gotland. It begins: fuoaie, mjoaie, ruoaie, kuoaie, huoaie, thus with
the consonants of the Scandinavian fudork, and is followed by several other such scribbles, including
the Calendar-alphabet of 19 letters, all in late Scandinavian staves, probably from the 16th century.
It was found by Mr. P. A. Save, in 1864.

But a still more remarkable Old-Italian parallel exists in the Borghesian tazzetta., found in
1845 at Bomarzo in Viterbo. This Cup, first described by Secchi (Estratto dal Bullettino dell’ Instit.
Archeol. n. i-n, 1846, Roma 1846) bears an Etruscan Alphabet of 20 letters, best redd by Mommsen,
p. 6. — See the Remarks on the charnay brooch.

There is another striking illustration of this usage when Latin letters were introduced into
Ireland by St. Patrick. To spread these Christian staves the more rapidly and surely,- and root out

1 “Das dritte Alphabet Ton dem Deckel eines Gefasses von Adria am Po (zuerst bei Bocchi saggi dell’ Acc. di Cortona, T. n,

danach a. a. 0.) zeigt keine bestimmte Verwandtschaft mit den obigen, sondern ganz gemeine griechiscke Buchstaben; es diirfte mit

den beiden in Etrurien gefundenen ebenso wenig in Zusammenhang stehen als das griechiscke Alphabet , das ich in Pompeji auf die
Wand gekritzelt fand, oder dasjenige, welches Ross in Griechenland auf einem Stein 24mal hinter einander eingehauen sah, Gr.
ined. 2, n. 127.” — Mommsen , Die unteritalischen Dialekle , Leipzig 1850. p. 8, 9 , Note 11. — 2 Id. p. 25. — 3 Id. p. 29.

67*

534

BRACTEATES.

No. 22.

more effectually the native Heathen Ogham characters , he is said to have written or carved 365
Latin Alphabets with his own hand 1.

To a note on the Waxed Tablets used collaterally with membranes in Ireland in the 7th cen¬
tury, Mr. Rees adds: — “The Irish Life represents St. Columkille’s abgiter, or alphabet, as written
on a cake [of wax].” 2

Among other similar inscribed Alphabets in England, it may be mentioned that one of the two
Lombardic-written Bells of the Church of St. Peter’s, Bywell, Northumberland, bears the whole stave-
row, preceded by tu es petrus (Thou art Peter), thus3:

t TVESPETRVS: ABCDEFGHIKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZ

Other Lombardic-written Alphabet-bells exist in our Northern counties. And we have even “Alphabet-
Tiles”, “each letter in a square compartment, and reading from right to left”. 4 * * * 8

We find such stave-rows in Runic characters on stone, metal, wood, pillars, bells, fonts, arms,
jewels, in fact on all sorts of things within doors and without. This woi’k contains 3 examples of the
same in Old-Northern runes, the Bracteate before us, the Charnay Brooch and the Thames Knife, be¬
sides 3 in Scandinavian runics, the Elgaras Bell (Alphabet No. 15, c), the Maeshowe stone and the
Barse Font in Denmark. Of this class in Scandinavics at least a score other instances might have
been added 3 :

As for our modern letters, English and foreign Cabinets contain many small Medals or Tokens,
of various kinds, bearing the Roman Alphabet, the Arabic numerals, or both, sometimes even the Multi¬
plication table or the Calendar; and such are still struck in Birmingham, London and elsewhere, or were
so till very lately, and sold for a song. The same is found on Snuff-boxes, Tobacco-boxes, and other
such, of which a large manufacture went on, particularly in England and Holland, for some centuries.

1 “ On the other hand , there is not a particle of evidence of the invention of Oghams at any period subsequent to the Ad¬
vent of St. Patrick. For, minutely as the lives of the early Irish saints record their actions, no passage can he found in which the
invention of such an alphabet as this is attributed to them. On the contrary, there is evidence that St. Patrick introduced the Roman

alphabet into Ireland , and it is recorded , as a proof of his zeal, that he wrote 365 “abecedaria” , as a means of making that alphabet

familiar to the eyes of his disciples. These were probably on stone, as otherwise the writing of these alphabets would scarcely have
been a work of sufficient importance to be recorded. Now in the church-yard of Kilmalchedor there is a stone, of which Dr. Petrie

has given an engraving in his “Essay on the Round Towers”, and which was undoubtedly a pillar; on which is carved a cross, the

word “dni , and a nearly complete alphabet (a portion of the stone, on which was the first and the part of the second letter, having
been broken off) —

. BCDEFGHIKLMNOPQRSTTJYYX.

This, if not one of St. Patrick’s “abecedaria", is certainly of very early date, and may be presumed to be at least the work of one

of his followers. It has evidently been cut after the word “dni”, and its having been written on a pillar-stone can only be referred

to an age when the Roman alphabet was a novelty. Fortunately, amongst the early inscriptions which exist in Ireland, we have one
of which the age is determined to be that of St. Patrick , and this is sufficient to show of what character were others of the same
age which have disappeared. On Inch-a-guile (“Inis an Ghoill Craibhthigh”, the isle of the devout stranger), in Lough Corrib, at
Temple Patrick (which there is every reason to believe was one of the saint’s foundations), there is a pillar-stone, on which is in¬
scribed [in Roman letters, not in Oghams]

LIE LUGNAEDON MACC LMENUEH
[the-STONE Of-LUGNADON, the-SON of - LIE MANIA.]

And Dr. Petrie identifies the person herein commemorated with Lugnadon the son of Liemania, St. Patrick’s sister.” — Rev. D. H.

Ilaigh , Cryptic Inscriptions on the Cross at Haclcness in Yorkshire. Printed in the Journal of the Kilkenny Archmlogical Society,

Vol. 2, New Series, 1859, pp. 179, 180, 8vo.

8 Adamnan’s Life of St. Columbn, ed. by Dr. W. Reeves, 4to, Dublin 1857, p. 358, note i.

’ See *h8 HeT' W' Featherstonhaugb's paper on St. Andrew's, By well, in Arcbmologia iEliana, 8vo, Newcastle-upon-T^ne,
May 1858, p. 34.

J. 1. Fowler, Devices on Bells,

uenueman s Magazine , May

-LOO1*,

» Among the more uncommon uses of the Runic Alphabet for public instruction may be mentioned, that on a stone a
Litslena, Upland , Sweden (Dyheck, Sr. Runurk. fob No. 59) are hewn 4 symbols (a shield, antlers, &c. , probably a Rebus of tb
name) and then (in Runes)

Fcl'OBK HANS.

futhork (Alphabet) his.

The top of the stone, which doubtless contained this alphabet, is broken away.

BRACTEATES.

No. 22.

535

As a curious and ancient example , a connecting link between Runic and Roman times , I
here copy a similar specimen, from the early middle age, Thomsen’s Atlas, Fig. 37, a Brazen Bracteate,
bearing the Latin stave-row. It was found in Scone, Sweden, and is now in a private collection:

It will be observed that this abc is not complete. It is :

A, B, C, D, E, F, G, H, I, K, L, M, N, 0, P, Q, R,

then a bad s, or perhaps a mark intended for 6fc., and then the initial Cross. The rest is absent,
simply for want of room. And in like manner we must not suppose that, on such monuments, the
carver knew of no other letters than those he cut. On the contrary, he often wrote only as many as
he had space or inclination for. The reader would supply the rest from memory, as we should do in
the like case. Neither on this Bracteate nor the Thames Knife is the stave-row whole; and on the
Charnay Brooch the carver himself employs 4 runes which are not given by him among the staves in
his alphabet.

There was also a class of Jettons commonly called Abbey-counters, with similar or cognate
instructive stamps. They date from the middle age downward. Tho not Bracteates (Hole- stamps), but
struck on both sides, they equally illustrate this subject, bringing it down nearly to our own time.
I therefore add one of these pieces, that engraved by the accomplisht Mr. Charles Knight, in his edi¬
tion of Shakespear, Comedies, Vol. 2, p. 247:

Mr. Knight observes hereon: — “Jettons or counters, which are small and very, thin, are ge¬
nerally of copper or brass, but occasionally of silver or even of gold; they were commonly used for
purposes of calculation, in abbeys and other places, where the revenues were complex and of difficult
adjustment: the figure represents a person employed in the arithmetical process with counters. From
their being found among the ruins of English abbeys they are usually termed abbey-counters. They
have been principally coined abroad, particularly at Nurnberg (see Snelling’s ‘Treatise on Jettons’),
though some few have been struck in England since the reign of Henry VIII. The most ancient bear
on both sides crosses, pellets, and globes; the more modern have portraits and dates and heraldic arms
on the reverse. The legends are at times religious, and at others Gardez vous de mescompter, and the like.”

The Vadstena Blink, then is, as usual, a thin lamina of gold, quite round, struck from a
die, and let into an elaborate golden rim, to which a loop has been affixt above for wearing on the
person. The centre piece, the actual Bracteate, has 31 Runes running round the rim, from left to
right, beginning at the top on the left. The first 8 staves, which are taken by themselves, are se¬
parated from the rest by a point. Then comes the Alphabet, in 3 groups, first 8 letters divided from
those that follow by two points ( : ), then other 8, in like manner with : , and then the re¬
maining 7 characters. All these staves are Wend-runes or reverst letters.

536

BRACTEATES.

No. 22.

Generally speaking, the whole inscription is quite plain, and the piece is in excellent preserva¬
tion. Two or three of the letters, however, have suffered somewhat, particularly the last but one, being
worn and with outlines no longer sharp. Even these however can be well made out by patient ob¬
servation in various lights, or by the help of a lens. And besides, we have fortunately the assistance
of the reverse. The piece being sharply struck, of course the lines raised on the obverse are hollow on
the reverse, and as this reverse has not been exposed to wear and tear like the front, and the plaque
of gold is excessively thin, we can read the runes on the reverse as well as or better than on the ob¬
verse. This is of course a happy circumstance.- But as I cannot show both sides at once in my en¬
graving, I have made all the letters equally plain, which in fact they are to the judicious examiner.
As I have said, the slight indistinctness of which I have spoken only refers to a couple of the letters.

Else they are all as clear as on a modern coin some few years old.

There is also, here and there, a slight blotty spot or two common on such metallic surfaces.
But these are mere accidental flaws, have never been cut, and do not belong to the writing. The reader

will observe two such under the arms of the T. I have been careful to preserve them in the engraving

altho they have nothing to do with the writing.

One hindrance to the proper reading of this piece has been, that everybody has fancied some¬
thing was “hidden by the loop”. But this is not the case. The loop is high above the Runes, and
the bead- ornaments were taken into account when the medallion was struck. That no doubt may longer
exist on this head, and that future Runologists may not be further and needlessly perplext, I beg to
add Mr. Klemming’s formal certificate thereanent :

“Det ar fullkomligen sakert att perlorna icke
tacka den ringaste del af nagon enda runa, hvilket
jag harmed officielt intygar.

Stockholm, 24 July, 1861.

It is quite certain that the beads do not hide
the least part of any single rune, which I hereby
officially testify.

G. E. KLEMMING. ”

The first 8 runes, as we have said, stand by themselves. I read and divide them thus, unreverst:

r, n. b p, t, ft, p, r

LUTiE TUWiE.

Of -the - LEDES the- -TOG
(Of -the - men the - letter - row )

= TEE ALPHABET OF THE PEOPLE.

For this happy rendering — which at once strikes us as singularly correct and beautiful —
my readers are indebted to Prof. Carl Save. I had identified tuw^: as Row, Letter-row (the Meeso-
Gothic teva, Old-German zug, Norse-Icel. , Dan., N. Sax. tog, Swed. tAg), but regarded lutj: as a
Proper name in the genitive singular. I was not satisfied with this, and mentioned my doubts to that
great scholar. After a moment’s reflection he hit upon the true reading, set the egg on its end, sug¬
gested that LUBiE might well be the genitive plural of an Old-Northern luta or lum or loti, masc. folk,
man, people, our own Old-English leod or leoda, the Norse-Icelandic lj6dr,‘ lybr. I believe that this
is undoubtedly the sense of the word.

And this is so much the more probable when w.e remember that we have an exactly parallel
formula in a similar case. If we turn to Prof. C. Save’s “Gutniska Urkunder”, p. 51, we shall find
mention made of an iron Ell-measure, doubtless one of many which formerly existed on the iland,
chained to the door of Stanga Church, Gotland. It would seem to be from the first half of the 15th
century, and is carved as follows on the handle, in Monkish letters:

HITTA IER RET GOTA ELN.

THIS IS the -RIGHT of-the-GOTS ELL.

(This is the just and legal Ell-measure of the Gotlanders.)

The gota eln, the -ell of -the -Gotlanders, is here exactly equivalent to LUTiE TUWiE, the-
ALPHABET of- the - COMMONS.

BRACTEATES. - Nos. 22, 23.

537

The whole will therefore be :

LUP^E TUW M :

( The - ALPHABET of -the- PEOPLE )

n i i. a. >■ x- v h + i <? a- r v t. i n m- i *. *

F, U, P, 2E, R, C, G, W; H, N, I, Y, yO, P, A, S; T, B, E, M, L, NG, 0.

It will be observed that this medallion only enumerates 23 letters, the Charnay Brooch 22 (26),

and the Thames Knife 28. Other monuments and alphabets describe or employ others, and the total
number in use in different Old-Northern provinces and dialects must have been between 30 and 40.

No. 23.

OVERHORNBEK , BANDERS , NORTH JUTLAND, DENMARK.

THOMSEN’S Atlas , No. 100. — Cheapinghaven Museum, No. 8649.

No fewer than 4 copies, 3 of them found in Denmark, exist of this Golden Bracteate, which
is now in Cheapinghaven. Two of these were dug up by turf-cutters in 1848, together with Nos. 28
and 30. One is in Vienna.

The inscription is difficult and doubtful. The lit, at the right top, is close-carved; the L, at
the right bottom, reverst for want of room; the following lo is a monogram. I propose to begin with
ussu at the left bottom, and proceed upwards from left to right all round the piece. The other marks,
between pi (which may also be redd as the scarce form of d) and l, and over the Raven’s back, I do
not take to be Runes.

It will be observed that the design here, as on so many other pieces both Rune-bearers and
un-runic, is a Horseman — or a Jockey — on his steed, attended by the Raven (? of [w]oden, the
Patron of Horses and the Giver of Victory, or that God himself with his favorite bird and sleipnir).
Such pieces may possibly sometimes have been struck by their countrymen the Warings (Northern
Body-guard in Constantinople) to some perhaps Northern-born Rider in the Horse-races of the Hippo¬
drome or Gladiator and Victor in the other athletic sports of that Capital.

At least, if the runes are rightly redd and divided, this would seem to be hinted by the in¬
scription on this piece, which seems to be :

kWNh t i m rmm

USSU, ATLITO.-E EPILLO.

To-USSI, ATHLETE ATHEL (noble)!

Should there be no mistake here , this ATLiTOiE is another of those barbarized Greek words of
which we have other specimens in b^esuloe (No. 30) and (sess-)ycn.® (No. 6).

538

BRACTEATES.

Nos. 24, 25.

No. 24.

FYN, DENMARK.

THOMSEN’S Atlas, No. 101. — Cheapinghaven Museum, No. 8650.

This fine Gold-bracteate , which was found in the 17th century and has often been engraved,
was probably a Tooth-fee or Birthday-gift.

The text is most difficult, the Runes being in many respects obscure and peculiar. See No. 55.
The comma-like ornament after liil I take to be no letter. The staves under the charger’s head are
reverst, and read from right to left. As usual, there are no dividing marks, and we do not know
where to begin. — My guess, and it is only a guess, is, that we should begin on the left, just above
the horse’s head, continue so upward and onward along the rim to the right, and end with the word
under the racer’s neck. This gives us :

hP, V, A,1,P. CJ.n. 1,'P, 1,M, !, I

N, M, W, U, B, JE , S, U, B, IE, B, L, I, I, L,

I- h h Y, H

(= N.ft.n.r. Y)

H, 0, U, 2E, A.

NiEWU BiESTT BiEBLIIL
iENN HOUiE A.

The -new (young) boss {Lord) bjebliil.
on hove (at Court) OWNS -this.

But BiESU may mean ornament. See the word-roll. In this case nlewu BiESU, this -new jewel,

will be in the accusative after a, and we shall get: (Bcebliil at Court owns this new Jewel).

Bartholin, in whose collection this piece once was, has described it in his Antiquitates Danicse,

p. 461, No. v. In 1749, at the proposition of Hjelmstierne, it was bought by the Royal Coin-Cabinet

for 60 dollars, a proof that its value even then was fully understood.

No. 25.

TJORKO, CARLSKRONA, SWEDEN.

Thomsen’S Atlas, No. 102. — Old- Northern Museum, Stockholm.

This precious Golden Bracteate was found in 1817. — The inscription is more difficult than
appears at first sight. All the Runes are retrograde, and must therefore be turned round. I take the

BRACTEATES.

Nos. 25, 26.

539

dots to be ornamental marks of division, not letters. — I suggest to begin at the top, run so along to
the left all round the rim , and end with the stave last before i>. My arrangement would be :

► nktnfcn'f*mphhNr<hktn •• NnrMmntiNnMin-"

EUR TE RUNOA!
iENWLL HiEC

URNE-HELDzE A CUNIMUDIU.

thur tee (bless) the -RUNES.'
sENWLL (? An-wulf ) hewed (engraved this)
of - swords -f or - the - belt (for the Sword-hero , the gallant warrior) cunjmu(n)d.

The + in the last word is here, as elsewhere, ornamental for +.

In the Annaler for 1855, p. 375, Rafn redd and divided only one word correctly, namely the
plain and simple mie; Dietrich (Haupt’s Zeitsclir., 1866, p. 51) has mist even this one!

No. 26.

SCONE, S IV E D E N.

. THOMSEN'S Atlas, No. 103.

Golden Bracteate, found many years ago together with two specimens of No. 19. It is pre¬
served in the rich Cabinet of (the late) Councilor Thomsen, Cheapinghaven.

Runes reverst, and redd from right to left :

r n r n

•F U E U
F U T HU.

I do not quite understand this word, but can by no means take it as the beginning of the
Runic Alphabet (fueorc or FUEuERc); it is so unlikely that this ever commenced as fueurc, that we
may at once dismiss this suggestion. Rather might it be a Name, perhaps in the dative masculine.
But most likely it is one of the many derivatives • from the old word fcedan to feed, bring forth, and
is a noun, perhaps feminine, signifying a young child, a darling. See the word FOSLiEU in the Word-
row. If so, it will be equal to :

To - the - baby!

and will be a Tooth-fee or Birthday-gift.

As w ([>) and th (t>) are often nearly the same when not carefully carved or written, so here
we may read fuwu not fueu, for the 3rd rune really has the shape of the w. This fuwu might be a
Proper Name.

For Thomsen's 109, see under No. 68.

68

540

BRACTEATES. — R°s. 27, \

No. 27.

TROLLHlTTA , SWEDEN.

THOMSEN’S Atlas , No. 111. — Old-Northern Museum, Stockholm.

This Golden Bracteate was found in 1844, together with two others (Nos. 17 and 89 in the
Atlas) bearing no Runes.

The staves commence on the left at the top, descend, and continue up to the top on the right:

t P M* 1 FHMA

TJEWON jEEODU.

To-the-TEWE (excellent, illustrious) mthoho.

No. 28.

OVERHORNBEK , HANDERS , NORTH JUTLAND , DENMARK.

THOMSEN’S Atlas, No. 112. — Cheapinghaven Museum, No. 9877.

A Golden Bracteate of a rare pattern, found by peasants cutting turf.

I he Runes on this piece and on No. 30 are enclosed in a belt, ending in Snake-heads. This

is the beginning of a style which culminates in Thomsen’s Nos. 130, 164 and 165, none of which bear

Runes, but of which No. 164 has a double-headed and No. 165 a single-headed intertwined Serpent,
the Worm- or Truelove-knot, while No. 130 has interlaced Snakes on the one side and the knot on
the other. In this respect these pieces stand almost alone, and are a transition to the Snake-knot
pattern so common, almost universal, on the later Scandinavian -Runic pillar-stones, and other monu¬
ments of that period. Judging by these indications, this piece and No. 30 may be as early as the
5th century.

As to the inscription, it is desperately difficult. But the medallion has no appearance of being

simply “barbarous . W e therefore ought to try and decipher it. Of course I by no means insist on

my reading. On the contrary , I give it with the hope that my failure may help or warn others.

BRACTEATES.

541

I have done my best with staves studiously obscure, some uncommon, several reverst or upside down.
The BjE is a tie.

I propose, then, to begin with the 8th Rune from the top on the right, just below the t, con¬
tinue downwards to the left and go upwards to the right.

im i n a i m m 1 1 a i n n o # r i i o p p m t

SIHUIN jEND B^EyOUI
UUO BiEI>E KUWAIT!

SIHUIN AND B ;E y 0 U I
SLEW them- BOTH EUWAETHITf

( Euwcetkit slew both Sihuin and Batyoui. )

The same formula occurs on Nos. 51 and 52. — Here also we are not sure as to the w and
the p, and the last word may in fact be EUtiEWiT or euw^ewit.

But there are other characters under the head. The uppermost I take to be the Holy Hammer-
mark (? of thu [no Jr) , the lowermost the same Holy Hammer-mark and Ring. Between these are ap¬
parently the real runes

t n

T U
T U

which may be the invocation of that same War-god, worshipt by our fore-elders on TUE’s-day, whose
name we find carved on the Forsa Ring and the two Danish Stone Amulets. Perhaps therefore the
chief Gods of the Victor were thu(no)r and tu.

No. 29.

POMERANIA.

THOMSEN’S Atlas, No. 113.

Found early in 1839, near Coslin, close to the coast of the Baltic. See the remarks on the
Runic Ring, Pomerania, under the wanderers. This Golden Bracteate was bought by Hr. Benoni Fried-
lander of Berlin (? in June 1839), and is now in his valuable numismatic Cabinet. It weighs
6i\ Prussian grains.

[ read straight on, from left to right. The first m is not quite perfect on the Bracteate.

^ M I f

Wiiie^E.

The name may also be redd PiEiG^c, but this is very improbable.

In 1848-49 it was redd in the same way by Dr. Julius Friedlander and Prof. K. Mullenhoff
(14tcr Bericht der Schleswig- IIolstein-Lauenburgischen Gesellschaft, Kiel 1849, p. 13), only they make P a,
instead of M.

68

542

BRACTEATES. — Nos- 29, 30.

Should I be right in my conclusions as to the find, this is one of the few Golden Bracteates
which we can date with some certainty from a comparison of the other golden pieces with which it lay.
It was found under a large stone in a field, together with 5 Runeless Bracteates, the English Golden
Runic Finger-ring figured among the wasdebers, some golden ornaments,- and two Roman Golden Coins,
one of Thedosius the Great (379-95), the other of Leo I (457-74). Its date is therefore about the
end of the 5th century, and it was probably struck in England.

No. 30.

OVERHOBNBEK, BANDERS, NORTH JUTLAND, DENMARK.

teomsen’S Atlas, No. 114. — Cheapinghaven Museum, No. 9818.

This Golden Bracteate was found in 1848, together with Nos. 23 and 28. It belongs to the
same difficult and peculiar class as No. 28, is apparently in the same dialect, and would seem to have
been cut by the same artist. The observations made on No. 28 apply therefore to this piece also, and
I need not repeat them here.

Most of the staves are upside down or reverst. I would begin with the last half of the 6th
character on the left, the Bind-rune sm. That the letters in double-runes belong in this way to different
words is, indeed, a rarity; still there are several striking examples of the practice. And here a- point
on the lower line, just before the F , apparently marks the commencement. We then proceed down¬
ward and upward, stopping at the last stave but one. We now turn back to the other half of the
monogram s^E, and proceed upwards and across to the first letter on the right of the loop, the opener
of the Serpent-scroll. The bl and BJ£ are also ties.

pxnrprpf fnr^EMixtaiH

^EGELiE BLiE, BiESULOE,

SYGTRYH.

For - YE GEL the- BLUE, BASILEUS (King),

. SYGTRYH (made this).

Crowds of Chieftains called themselves Kings in old Northern times. Whether the word Blue
be here a personal epithet, as so often, or may refer to his being a leader in the Horse-races in Con¬
stantinople, where he headed the faction or party distinguisht by blue colors, it is impossible to determine.
For similar barbarized Greek words to the above BuESULOE, see Nos. 6 and 23.

BRACTEATES. - Nos. 31, 32.

543

No. 31.

FYN, DENMARK.

THOMSEN’S Atlas, No. 116. — Cheapinghaven Museum, No. 8648.

As early as 1690 this Golden Bracteate was in Vilhelm Mulenius’s (Mule’s) Collection of
Curiosities, and it lias been publisht by both Bartholin and Birkerod.

The inscription is purposely darkened. It was plain enough to the persons concerned, but we
shall never be able to do more than guess. All the staves are apparently reverst, and must be redd
from right to left, but the 3 first may be so taken without being reverst. The first letter looks like G,
but may also be n ; the difference is sometimes very slight. There are 4 Blind-runes — staves re¬
peated instead of other, at the time well-known, characters. The remarkable Bind-rune, if it really be
a monogram, may mean a hundred things. — This inscription, therefore, I do not pretend to read.

The letters as they stand are : — gil (or nil) or git (or nit) and tbllll.

But the g will disappear if the X above the head do not belong to the carving, and be only
a Sacred Mark.

No. 32.

ECKERNFORDE, SOUTH JUTLAND, DENMARK.

THOMSEN’S Atlas, No. 111. — Lent by me to Prof, thorsen for Tiis “ Danske Runemindesmcerker” ,

Vol. 1, where it stands at p. 329.

This Golden Bracteate is probably still in the hands of the owner of Waterneversdorff.

The Runes of the first word, on the left, are reverst, and read from right to left. In the
other word the iw are close-written. The whole will be :

f D f M 1 I D 1 t P

TWiED TI WITJE.

TWEED TO W1TO.

As so often said, when carved shankless, 1X1 may be either M (d) or W (m), and D either
P (w) or t> (th). But TW-zEMTiMT/E will give no meaning, whereas TWiED and wiTiE are both good names.

544

BRACTEATES.

Nos. 33-35.

Nos. 33, 34.

No. 33. TJORKO, CARLSKRONA, SWEDEN.
No. 34. SCONE, SWEDEN.

teomsen’S Atlas, Nos. 118, 234.

These pieces are identical, both in design and inscription. In both the staves are reverst, and
must be redd from right to left. They are both preserved in the Museum of the University of Lund.

% t b

0 T M.

To - o t i!

These 2 roundlets, Nos. 36 and 37 in Dietrich (Haupt’s Zeitschr. pp. 33, 44), are the second
instance in which we agree, always excepting that he makes to be a, instead of js.

Nos. 35-41, b.

SWEDEN; DENMARK; NORWAY.

Nos. 34-40 THOMSEN’S Atlas, Nos. 119, 120, 121, 122 , 233, 234, b. — No. 41 from a tin-foil fac¬
simile kindly forwarded by G. E. KLEMM1NG, Esq., Riks - Librarian , Stockholm. — - No. 41, b, from a
lightbild and drawing obligingly communicated in Feb. 1866 by Lector OLAF RYGH , Keeper of the
Old -Northern Museum , Christiania.

All these Golden Bracteates appear to me to have substantially the same design and inscrip¬
tion. Nos. 35 (119) and 41, which last has been found in Sweden since the publication of Thomsen’s
Atlas, are in the Museum of Northern Antiquities, Stockholm. No. 40 (234, b) is in the Museum of
Christiania; No. 41, b, in the Museum at Bergen, Norway.

Perhaps No. 151 in Thomsen’s Atlas, which is excessively barbarous, is a mere copy’s copy
of this same type.

No. 35, (Atlas, No. 119), probably found in Sweden. Runes reverst. Redd from below up¬
ward. The ic are closed.

I < FT

I C M A.

BRACTEATES.

Nos. 36-39.

545

No. 36, (Atlas, No. 120), found in Fyn, Denmark. Also Wend -runes, redd from above downward.

r < f y

YCiEA.

No. 37, (Atlas, No. 121), found in Denmark. Redd from above downward. Runes tied below.

X I Y

Y I A.

No. 38, (Atlas, No. 122), found in Denmark. The ch is a bind, as is the ay.

1 < H 1 Y X

I C H I A Y.

No. 39, (Atlas, No. 233), found at Vallerslov, Sealand, Denmark. Staves retrograde, redd
from above downward.

Y< H

Y C M A.

546

BRACTE ATE S.

Nos. 40-41, b.

No. 40, (Atlas, No. 234, b), found at Frederiksstad, Smalenenes Amt, Norway, in digging a
well. Side-strokes not letters. Redd from below upward. First 4 staves closed.

(May also be redd ugyha.)

n x r m t

UGKHA.

No. 41, (Stockholm), found in Sweden. Redd from below upward.

h Y < P T

No. 41, b, (Bergen), found in April 1861, in a field near a farmstead in Sogndal, Bergen
Stift, Norway. Redd from below upward, looking at the runes from the head of the horse. This piece
is very barbarous and comparatively modern. It has no Holy Mark. Excluding the strokes apparently
belonging to the one of the legs — at the beginning of the carving — and to the foot or tail, at the
end , the staves are :

K X k Y

YGCEA.

The word on all these pieces is probably the same, the common Proper Name (whether of
the God or of a Man we cannot say), here in the dat. sing. masc.

To- or from - inge !

But it may also, possibly, mean

To -the - youngster ! To -baby!

BRACTEATES. — Nos. 42-46.

547

No. 42.

SCONE, SWEDEN.

Thomsen’S Atlas, No. 126. — Cheapinghaven Museum, No. 7138.

Golden Bracteate. The inscription, if it be one and not a mere ornament, is a thing rare on
these pieces tho common elsewhere, namely, one single Bind-rune. As such, it of course admits a
variety of readings. — But the simple letters, as they stand, are probably intended to be taken com¬
bined, first the i, then the t formed upon it, and • lastly the horizontal o (K) with which it closes.
This will apparently be a Proper name : — ito. To - ITO.

Nos. 43-46.

SWEDEN; NORWAY; DENMARK.

THOMSEN’S Atlas, Nos. 132, 237, 134.

The first (No. 43) of these golden pieces is in the Museum, Upsala; the second (No. 44). to
its right, in that of Christiania; the third (No. 45) in the Cheapinghaven Museum, No. 8644; the fourth
(No. 46), to its right, in the Stockholm Museum.

548

BRACTEATES.

Nos. 46, 47.

The Runes are reverst, and are redd in each instance from right to left. The itl on Nos. 43,
44 and 45 are close- written, lit on No. 46 is undoubtedly contracted, for litle. In this last the side-
strokes are not to be taken.

Nos. 43 (132), 44 (237), 45 (133) are therefore:

r 1 1 r n

LITLE

while No. 46 (134) is

r i t

l I T ( 1 e)

Either the common old Proper name

LITTLE i

or else, very possibly,

To -the - little -.one! To -baby!

My translation shows that I regard these pieces, as well as many others which bear no Runes
and which are of the same pattern, as tooth-fee or birthday presents, like No. 14, &c. It is the same
case, in my opinion with No. 35, &c.

Prof. (J. Save informs me that another copy of my No. 1 (43) is in the Upsala Museum. It
is about an inch in diameter, and is thus without the large setting. Instead of the s- ornament standing,
it is here stampt so as to lie round the piece, thus oo.

No. 47.

SCONE, SWEDEN.

Thomsen’s Atlas, No. 135. — Museum, Lund.

This elegant Golden Bracteate reads from left to right. The el is a tie, and this is united
to the following stave, so that the whole, elw. is a closed monogram. Then comes u, standing by
itself. We have thus

n r r n

E l w u.

To - el wo.

BEACTEATES.

Nos. 48, 49.

549

No. 48.

NORWAY.

THOMSEN’S Atlas, No. 141. — Cheapinghaven Museum, No. 8677.

Golden Bracteate, letters redd from above downwards. The first is a Bind-rune, jen, je (1)
and N (4) on the same staff'. This sams-stave writing is not common, but it is a great saver of room,
the space for writing being here very crampt. The word will thus be, if not jesjeojs yE (owns me),

1 M 1

iNlONJl,

T O - N JE ON !

No. 49.

YASBY, SCONE, SWEDEN.

THOMSEN’S Atlas. No. 153.

This Golden Bracteate is now in Hr. Sjokrona’s Collection, Vegeliolm. Altho engraved by a
different hand and from a different time and place, it belongs to the same difficult class as the Over-
hornbek pieces (Nos. 23, 28, 30). Any reading therefore that may be proposed is only a leap in the
dark. The most likely seems to be, to begin with the uiLyEA, at the top left of the loop, just above
the head of the animal and go on to the' right all round the rim. The stave partly hidden by the loop
is doubtful. Most likely it is i>. Next we have, apparently, IH2E, then M but which is possibly a d,
and then a badly stampt us, followed by SLyE. We now continue, but look at the staves from below,
yEDUUiG , then look at them from the opposite side, yEALTE, the te being a tie. Some of the staves are
retrograde. — If this be so, my division would be:

n, i> t, p, y, tw, j, n, p, n. a, n, n. in in p, m, n. a. i, x, p, y, r, t, n

UILiEASIHyEMUS SLyE
yEDUUIGjE ALTE.

UIL2EA THIHJEMU8 SLEW (killed)

ODWIG the -OLD.

On Bracteates 51, 52, 28, ua(g), uuo are apparently used in the same sense as SLJE (= slo) here.

69

Besides what seems to be a Dragon raging with outstretcht tung , but over whom thrones
triumphant the holy symbol of (w)oden (+) , this Golden Bracteate bears runes — tho so few —
difficult to interpret. Apparently we must begin on the left above, and then on the right above. If
so , the staves may be :

TU TJLNYK.
TO ULNYK!

But they may be something very different. Possibly the tuu is the name of the God, and
the lnyk. or lnkk or lnyy may be a contraction. — thomsen’s No. 217 is No. 6, above.

Nos. 51, 52.

No. 51. BOLBRO, FYN,
No. 52. VEDBY, FYN,

DENMARK.

DENMARK.

BRACTEATES. — Nos. 51-53.

551

Both pieces are in the Cheapinghaven Museum. No. 51 is No. 12, 430. No. 52, (No. 19, 248)

found in 1860 in Odense Amt, has been added to the • collection since the publication of the Atlas.

All the staves are reverst. The inscription is not an easy one. I propose to commence with
the l, the last rune but one on the right, to continue upwards and across to the left, and then down¬
wards and over to the right, ending with the last letter at the bottom. The top letter on the right,
the i, has a touch of the l about it, but a careful examination of the Bracteate itself shows that
this slight mark is accidental. It is no part of the rune. Being prest for space, the engraver of No. 51 has
placed the G under the left arm of the figure. Over the forehead, the loop hides the upper part of the je.

No. 52, unfortunately only a fragment, of electrum rather than gold, is substantially the same
piece. Only the upper part of the g is not carved, for want of room, so that ^ alone is given.

In both we have the (w)oden-mark possibly used as g (X), with which indeed it is identical
in its outlines. Advantage may thus have been taken, room being scarce, to employ it both as a talis-
manic or ornamental symbol which could not be wanting, and also as a part of the writing. But, should

this not be so , (and I object to it) this G can be struck out. It is quite immaterial whether we

have ua or uag. — The text then gives us :

in n, t, n.'p, tr, i, x> p, n, t, a, t, p, y

LUTEiE WIGiE UA(g) OWJEA.

L UD WIG SEE W 0 W^E.

This triumphal formula also occurs on No. 28 above, and is found on Scandinavian Rune-stones.

For thomsen’s No. 219 see under No. 15.

No. 53.

LOGSTOR, NORTH JUTLAND, DENMARK.

Thomsen’S Atlas . No. 220. — Cheapinghaven Museum, No. .5 938.

Golden Bracteate, found in a turf taken from a bog near Logstor.

I fancy that the stave at the top (\, on the one side of the head and >1 on the other) is an
M (e), upside down (Ul) and cut in two halves, there not being room otherwise for so broad a letter.
We then, down on the right, pass over to the characters, which are reverst and taken from right to
left. They are first t, then l, then s, then t and N both Classically shaped. The whole would then be:

n + t n t m

ETLSTN

doubtless a contraction of the well-known mans -name — commonest in the Old-English dialect (jddelstan)
— spelt in modern English athelstone.

The 2 lialf-Roman letters on this piece may intimate a somewhat later date than usual.

552

BRACTEATES. - Nos. 54, 55.

No. 54.

FYN, DENMARK.

THOMSEN’S Atlas , No. 221. — Cheapinghaven Museum, No. 10037.

This elegant Golden Bracteate was found by turf-cutters, a foot below the surface, together
with a spiral ring of gold, a bar of Electrum, and 5 Byzantine Imperial Gold-coins of which the latest
were struck for leo I, (457-74). We have the same pattern on other Bracteates without Runes.
The 5 staves are above and behind the horseman’s diadem. If not initials or a contraction, they seem
to be a name :

L a o k u.

To - LA OK 0 !

On the one foot of the 9 and on the foot of the following Y is a small ornamental bead.

No. 55.

MAGLEMOSE, VALLERSLOV, SEALAND, DENMARK.

thomsen’S Atlas, No. 226. — Cheapinghaven Museum, No. 12525.

Elegant Golden Bracteate, found together with No. 6. Reads from left to right, beginning on
the left of the figure, then across to the right, and then below the horse’s head from right to left.
The wy are reverst, for want of space, and the M is simplified for the same reason. — Thus we get:

JIHWY1'l+ im and then (= H * • Y)

See the same formula on No. 24. — The inscription then is :

SIHMYWYT iENN HO[? UEe] A.

sihmywyt (= Sigmund) on hove (of the Temple, or, at Court) OWNS -this.

BRACTEATES.

No. 56.

553

No. 56.

BOLBRO, FYN, DENMARK.

-teomsen'S Atlas, No. 232. — Cheapinghaven Museum, No. 12431.

Golden Bracteate, found with No. 51. This is another of those pieces “enough to drive a
wise man mad”, much more a simple one. It does not seem “barbarous", and yet it is so difficult as
to be a riddle worthy of tasking the ingenuity of the most ingenious among my readers. To them I

leave it.

Coins and coin like pieces are often thus confused and obscure, from the caprice or careless¬

ness of the die- stamper.

Before it can bo deciphered at all, we must be able to say what the Runes are. But this
we cannot do , and we shall never be able to gain a firm foundation for our enquiries until an impres¬
sion be discovered in better preservation and with sharper strokes. The present example looks as tho it
were a cast taken in old times from a stampt original.

The copy in Thomsen’s Atlas is not correct. The above facsimile, taken from the original
bracteate, is much better, but I will not say that even this is absolutely perfect, in spite of all the
care that has been taken. The faint and damaged strokes are very hard to catch.

I — as my guess — would begin at the left, low down beneath the animal’s tail, with the us,
and then proceed upward to the right all round the rim, descending again to the left. Most of the
Runes are retrograde, some also upside down. The ao and the TiE are ties; the hu and ti are closed
runes. The staves almost entirely hidden by the loop would seem to be stu (? the ST a bind-rune).

llius tentatively handled, the runes and reading will be something like:

USCEUNIA KOWT HUC
ECETIOe A(STU) H1LTU UFFTiEIC.

U-S CE UNI A the - GOTH HE WED -this
for -the - MOST - ILLUSTRIOUS HELT (hero) UFFT1(N)G.

The T seems to show that this piece was struck in England, or by an English workman.

thomsen’s No. 233 —

see under No. 35.
„ „ „ 33.

234
234, b
237

35.

43.

Minis

■BOMSEN’S Atlas, No. 239. — Cheapinghaven Museum, No. 12310.

There is a certain grace about this Golden Blink , in spite of the usual barbarity in the
design. Two copies were found at the same time.

The inscription, at first sight easy, is in fact difficult enough, and I by no means insist on
my reading. We also do not know whether the points represent vowels. If so i will he E, ■ will
be I, and will be o. I take them to be mere divisional marks. The last ornament or bind-

rune, which may be a symbol or contraction for Tin or Tn, the name of the God, is also found on the
Runeless Bracteate in Thomsen’s Atlas No. 189.

The letters are reverst. 1 propose to begin at the top to the left, and go all round to the
top on the right :

hp n i n h php 1 1

rwniHp :

HiEUITJ HiEH
uEITILiE FiEUJE - UISiE.

GIB UJSLEjE (? TIU)!

HsEUiu he wed ( struck - this )
for -the - at bel - (noble) feeuje - uiso

GIVE WEAL (? 0 TIU)!

ilosing remarks on INo. t .

No. 58.

HARLINGEN, FR1SLAND.

THOMSEN’S Atlas, No. 251. — Now in the Museum of the Historical Society', Leewarden.

This golden piece is struck on both sides, and is therefore not strictly a Bracteate. It has
been engraved, not quite so correctly as here, in a pamphlet by Prof. M. Dirks, “Monnaies Anciennes
trouvees en Frise", n, Bruxelles 1859, 8vo. That numismatist there informs us that it was found by

B RAC TE AXES. — Nos. 58, 59.

555

a peasant digging in one of the grave-mounds east of Harlingen, and was sold to him in 1846 by
Mr. Tuininga, a Goldsmith in that town. He adds his opinion that it was struck at the beginning of
the 5th century.

As we see, it is semi-Byzantine; its weight is 3,54 French grammes; it was broken in two by
the laborer when dug up, but is otherwise in fine preservation. Its type shows it to be a rude imita¬
tion of a Coin of the Emperor Theodosius the Great (f 395), (theodosivs p. f. avg. barbarously copied).

Many opinions have been given as to the figures on the reverse. But the simplest and safest
is that of such accomplisht archteologists as Mr. Haigh and Mr. Herbst, that it exhibits a rude imita¬
tion of an Emperor or Legionary seated on a throne or chair, sceptre or weapon in hand, with Vic¬
tory on his left. Hie Roman letters will be therefore merely the usual barbarisms common on such
copies of classical pieces.

Far different is it with the runes. They are large and clear, the type of the a being provincial
English, which will well agree with the date of the 5th century. It was doubtless either struck in Eng¬
land, or by an English workman in Scandinavia.

The staves, which run from below upwards, read

N, N, M, ¥

HAMA

a mans-name, apparently in the nominative singular.

This is redd in the same way by Dietrich (No. 42, at p. 46 of Haupt’s Zeitscbrift, 1866),
and offers the third and last instance of agreement between us.

HESSELAGERGARD, FYN, DENMARK.

thomsen’S Atlas, No. 252. — Cheapinghaven Museum , No. 15615.

Golden Bracteate, exactly followed in this facsimile, which differs somewhat from that in the
Atlas. Weight, A of a Danish “Lod”. It was found in 1856 a couple of hundred paces from the

shore, at the same spot where in 1843 was pickt up the large Golden Neck-ring now in the Cheaping¬

haven Museum (Antiq. Tidsskrift, 1843-45, p. 23).

The few letters on this piece admit of so many different interpretations according as we divide
the words, that my reading is a mere guess. Besides, there is the crescent, the half-o, after the te.
Is it an ornament, as I think is self-evident, or a vowel? If the latter, is it intended for o or u? Or
is it meant for a c? And whence are we to start, from above or below or under the horse’s head?

At all events the following attempt is correct as to form, and makes good sense.

I would begin at the left top with the t, so go to the right top, e, then pass to below the

horse’s head, where we have nuai> , then beneath the body of that animal to N. So on the left at the
tip of the hindmost leg u, below the stump o and under the foreleg D, thus u and o and d.

70

556

BRACTEATES. — Nos. 59, 60.

This I would divide and translate :

tnMiYMAftM

TE NU ABN, HOD!

tee (give) NOW LONG-LIFE, uod ( = [w] ODEN ) !

Should any critic assert that the crescent is certainly meant for o, it will make no difference.
It will only throw the construction (teo) into the conjunctive, instead of the imperative. Should others
insist on its standing for c, it will still give the same result (tec) — the old verb TJSCAN signifying to
point out, teach, show, grant, &c.

See the closing remarks on No. 7.

No. 60.

ULDERUP , SOUTH JUTLAND, DENMARK.

thomseN’S Atlas, No. 253. — Cheapinghaven Museum, No. 15807. — Lent by me to Prof, thorsen
(for publication in his “Danske Runemindesmcerker”, Vol. 1, where it stands at p. 329), and to Prof, worsaae
(for his “Om Slesvigs eller Sonderjyllands Oldtidsmindei” , where it is given at p. 84).

This fine Golden Bracteate was pickt up in 1856. On the same site other rich finds have
been made, particularly the bar of Electrum forwarded to the Museum in 1858. The Blink weighs I
of a Danish “Lod”. It reads from left to right. The IK are closed :

k HI/ I

N I K U I !

To - NIK 0 !

As I have said, the IK are close-written. But it may also be a tie, and must then be redd UK.
In this case the word will be :

k fv Y V !

NUKDl!

BRACTEATES.

Nos. 61, 62.

557

No. 61.

FINLAND.

THOMSON’S Atlas, No. 36.

Silver Bracteate. Preserved in the Collection of Colonel Tamlander, Helsingfors. Thomsen
adds: — “Under this number I also engrave a coin struck by Basil II and Constantine XI, between
the years 975 and 1025, as being undoubtedly the original from which this and the three following
Bracteates were copied.”

This, then, is one of the very latest of these pieces, as is indeed self-evident from the mere
fact that Y here stands for M, which is its power in the Scandinavian Alphabet, while in the Old-
Northern it always stands for a. This is the only instance, among all these pieces, of this Rune standing
for M, and it is, as we see, from the 11th or 12th century. — See the remarks on the rune m.

I take the inscription to begin with +, here not g but J, as so often in middle-age monu¬
ments; then forwards down the left of the Jerusalem Cross, the 5th stave being a Bind-rune (M for M
and h, = en). We then recommence at the top with hCug, down along the right of the Cross, some
of the staves being upside down or reverst. We must not mistake the cheek of the right face for a
part of the letter I below it.

tnnnu nvx r y i m in

JULIENI HtTUG jEMILIU.

JULIENI (= JULIAN) HEWED ( struck this) f or - JEM1LIUS.

No. 62.

GAKDSBY, GLAND, SWEDEN.

thomsen’S Atlas, No. 38. — Museum, Stockholm.

Copper Bracteate. The staves are rather Roman letters than Runes. They are redd from
right to left. The half of the N is broken away; so is the whole of the g at the foot of the cross, if
it ever was there, which I doubt. It is not necessary.

■io en ho(g).

JOHN hewed (carved this).

There may have been — above the K, which would make it the more usual iohan.

70

558

BRACTEATES.

Nos. 63, 64.

No. 63.

LEKENDE, SEALAND, DENMARK.

Museum of Northern Antiquities, Cheapinghaven , Denmark, No.. 21, 433.

Golden Bracteate, found in digging in the garden at Lekende, Barse Herred, Prsesto Amt, Sea-
land, in February 1864. The owner of Lekende, the Chamberlain Raben, patriotically gave it at once to
the Danish Museum. It is remarkably fine and fresh and sharp, and offers the rare union in one group
of the three holy symbols, the rt' , the and the N > the limbs of the latter being obtained by loan
of one from each of the other figures.

There are only two runes, which are reverst and therefore read from right to left downwards.
They are :

r n

E M.

Whether this be a name or a contraction, it is of course impossible to say. If neither, and
if this piece were a Friend’s Keepsake or a Lover’s Gift, or a Marriage Token (answering to our old
Betrothal-rings with their endless mottoes, long and short, in prose and verse, in English or Latin or
French), the word, from a linguistical point of view, may very well be an adverb, and may answer to our ate!

Thus it would represent our present ever yours ! , or the well-known for aye ! ; in other
words, as our French neighbors express this thought, POUR toujours!

No. 64.

SWEDEN.

THOMSEN’S Atlas, No. 21. — Museum, Stockholm.

This and the two following Bracteates are not in Runes, but in Roman Capitals or Uncials.
They are however in the same Old-Northern language and belong to the same class of ornaments as

BRACTEATES.

Nos. 64-66.

559

all the rest, which they abundantly illustrate. I therefore give them a place here. — This rude gaud,
in which a rude Bracteate is rudely fitted, is of Silver, both the stamp and its setting.

The letters merely give us the mans-name

SUNEDROMDH.

No. 65.

SKABKIND PABISH, EAST GOTLAND, SWEDEN.

thomsen’S Atlas, No. 46. — Museum, Upsala.

This Golden Bracteate is described in “Iduna”, Part 7. It was formerly in the hands of
Prof. Schroder, of Upsala. Here, as in many other pieces, not in Bunes, from the early middle-age,
we have the long 0 represented by the Greek Omega, co.

I begin directly after the Cross, on the bottom to the left, and read:

t TVTOAI VOMIA VRrolTO.

For - tut o VOMIA WROUGHT (made this).

Possibly tvtoai may be in the nom. , and vomia in the dative.

No. 66.

ILAND OF GOTLAND, SWEDEN.

thomsen’S Atlas, No. 41. — Museum, Stockholm.

A thick Silver Bracteate, not in Bunes. I agree with Thomsen that it has probably been made
to be mounted on a Chalice, the binding of a Gospel-manuscript, or some such purpose.

560

BRACTEATES.

Nos. 66, 67.

The inscription is plain :

f MAIESTAS :

OTI ME FECIT.

Christ - the - Divine - majesty.

OTI ME MADE.

The figure seated in a kind of pulpit, his head adorned with the Cross-glory and in his hand
the Holy Book, is chbist the teacher. With His right hand He blesses His children. — - This is
evidently a very old piece.

No. 67.

SKODBORG-MARK, SOUTH JUTLAND, DENMARK.

From the original, now in the Old-Northern Museum, Cheapinghaven , Nos. 20, 881. — Lent by me to
Prof, thorsen for publication in his “ Da/nske RunemindesmcerTcer" , Vol, 1, where it stands at p. 329.

This Golden Bracteate is two-ways remarkable; first, because the Brooch found with it largely
helps to fix its date; and secondly, because in this instance I believe that my reading of a long Brac-
teate-inscription is without fault and will at once be admitted as correct. It was found in May 1865
by a man ploughing at the extreme Northern border of South Jutland in the Torninglehn district.
Nearby ,lay 2 small Beads of a red porcelain-like substance, together with a Golden Fibula, of which
more anon. The runes are elegant and clearly cut, all of them reverst, and there are no marks of divi¬
sion. But we have a help not only in the whole meaning, but also in the Holy Symbol + , just above
which I take it the sentence plainly begins, at the letter $ (s). Starting from this s, we read all round
from right to left, over the head and along beneath the figure, till we come to the last stave 1- (n).
As the runes are all retrograde we must turn them round, when they will be:

i, b h f, t, i, m, p, [i, s , p, p, r, h %. i, p, n. % - p, p. r, p, t, i,i, p, n. *np> p> n p. p. i> t

S, JE, L, M, W, I, M, M, U, NG, JE, JE, L, JE, W, I, N, M, U, NG, M, JE, L, JE, W, I, N, JE, U, NG, M, M, L, M, W, I, N

Without altering a letter , I divide and read :

SiELiEW IMtE UNGiE iELiEWINiE , UNG^E iEL^EWINJE , UNGiE LOWIN’.

SEEL ( happiness , good luck, success) to- tee young jeljewine , the- young esljewine, the- young mlyewine!

1 take it to be clear that the last JE in the third iEL-iEWiNE is omitted simply for want of room,
and the more as it was doubtless often elided in conversation. This /EE e wtn is therefore equivalent to
^E LAEWEN’. For the formula see the remarks on No. 7.

At the beginning of this century the spot where this jewel was pickt up was a wood, and the
whole hoard had doubtless been hidden there many centuries ago in some time of trouble.

But at the same time and place as this Golden Blink was also found the lower part of a
Golden Fibula, decorated with variously colored pastes set in thin partitions or holdfasts of gold ( Verve

BRACTEATES.

Nos. 67. 68.

561

Cloisonne ), a style of which we have much older examples in Scandinavia than is commonly supposed.
The Brooch and Bracteate came to the Museum together. But unhappily the former was incomplete,
lhe top-half was missing. By a piece of singular good fortune (s.®l.zew!), however, this upper part
was happily found in the same place in the same year, and the whole precious Beigh is now perfect!

Now, as I have said, it is seldom that we know the circumstances under which these Brac-
teates have been discovered, or the character of other objects which may have lien near them. Hence
we so seldom have any outer aid in fixing the date of these pieces. I therefore engrave, full size:

THE SKODBORG GOLDEN BROOCII:

as a welcome illustration of these antiquities.

It is clear from the style and handling of this piece1, whose filagree work is the most delicate
yet found in Denmark, that it is very old, apparently not later than the end of the 4th or first half
of the 5th century. Thus this Runic Roundel may be safely placed in about the 5tli year-hundred
after Christ.

No. 68.

OLST, NORTH JUTLAND, DENMARK.

From the Original, now in the Museum, C heaping haven . No. 20, 063.

1 My engravings of the Bracteate and Brooch were lent by me to Prof. Worsaae, for publication in his “Om Slesvigs eller
Sonderjyllands Oldtidsminder” , where they are given at p. 81. The front of the Brooch has been since chemityped by Mr. J. M.
Petersen, as an illustration of an article by Mr. Engelhardt on an Iron Sword from the Middle Iron Age. See “Illustreret Tidende”,
Kjobenhavn, May 13, 1866.

562

BRACTEATES. — Nos. 68, 69.

Found the 28th of May 1863 in 01st Parish, near Renders , by a husbandman who was
ploughing.

We have here no fewer than 3 of the Holy Marks, the Threefoot. the Thwarts and (twice)
the Fanged Thwarts, congregated on this piece. The staves are reverst. We begin on the right and
read over to the left :

n r x r r k

HiEG ^LU

hewed jel u ( JElu struck this piece).

No. 69.

DENMARK.

From THOMSEN’S Atlas, No. 109.

This Golden “Blenket” is incorrectly engraved in Thomsen’s Atlas, and is here given from the
original in the Cheapinghaven Museum, No. 8652. It was formerly preserved in the Danish Coin¬
cabinet. It was found in Denmark, but the name of the place is lost. It bears no Holy Mark —
which at once renders its great antiquity doubtful — and only one letter, apparently a bind-rune and
this of unknown import. If as it should seem, it be a tie of A (a) and + (e), this again will make
it of later date.

Jb

n

? JE or A E.

Should these be the letters, they may be a contraction, perhaps the beginning of a name.
The general design is the same as on No. 68, but this piece is much smaller and simpler, and the
maker may have contented himself with affixing the first letters of his name.

But the stave (if iE) may also be equivalent to the e^e of No. 63, and may thus signify aye!
(the keepsake thus meaning ever yours!).

BRACTEATES.

No. 70.

563

No. 70.

WYK, UTRECHT, HOLLAND.

From a drawing by Archivary herbs t, copied from a carful sketch made by Prof, van der chijs and
forwarded by him to Councilor thomsen, Director of the Cheapinghaven Museum.

This silver runic coin weighs 0,75 grammes. Tho not a Bracteate, it is perhaps best placed
here as it is so nearly allied to pieces, like itself, struck from a die. Its particular value consists in
its bearing the rune Y. It was found Nov. 4, 1836, while digging at Wyk or Katwyk, by Duurstede,
near Utrecht, the famous emporium Dorestatus or Dorestade of the middle age, which the Norman
pirates, entering the Rhine from the sea, ravaged so often. After a great storm towards the close of
the 9th century, the entrance to this place was sanded up, but previous to that event it had just been
entirely destroyed by the wikings. With this piece were taken up several other coins, struck by Pepin,
Charlemagne and Louis le Debonnaire; this last king dying in 840 fixes very nearly the date of the
whole deposit.

These coins came into the hands of Mr. Balfoort of Utrecht, who lent the Runic one to Prof,
van der Chijs, Director of the Coin-cabinet in Leyden, for his examination. The Prof, took a copy, as
exact as was possible (for the thin silver was in very poor condition) and sent it to Denmark, to Coun¬
cilor Thomsen. On its arrival, Archivary Herbst at once took a facsimile transcript of this unique coin,
and years after communicated it to me. On my ascertaining its great value, we tried to obtain Prof,
v. d. Chijs’s original. But Mr. Thomsen had lost or mislaid it. It was gone, nor has it been found
among his books and papers since his lamented death.

Of course I at once wrote to Prof. v. d. Chijs. But neither could he help me. He gave me
all the information in his power, but could not get at the original. Mr. Balfoort some years ago sold
all his Carolingian Coins, as well as the Runic one, to M. Louis de Coster, one of the Directors of the
Revue de la Numismatique Beige, at Brussels. Both Prof. v. d. Chijs and myself have written again
and again to M. de Coster, but have not been fortunate enough to obtain any reply.

I must therefore make the best of what I have. And this I do the more willingly as it can

be depended on. Prof. v. d. Chijs’s drawing was most careful, and Mr. Herbst’ s copy no less so.

What invests this piece with so much interest is, that — as far as I know — it is the only
English coin hitherto found bearing the Old-Northern rune Y. It of course stands for a, here as else¬
where. But the coin has also K, which is the provincial English a. Either therefore, the exemplar
being in a bad state, the K was really P (o) on the coin, when Y was a and p o, or else the one

was the accented the other the unaccented letter (for instance Y for a, k for a), just as on the

Bjorketorp stone we have Y for a and i for A.

The runes being in a ring, we cannot tell where to begin. Supposing we commence with the
V (c), the 4th stave was apparently ft (o), tho it now looks more like P (.e). We are never sure,
as the piece was so damaged and as we cannot consult it.

Taking then the l first, we have:

l (1. K?'P) t (? F) n M Y

CUL ON AUSA.

CUL ON (of) AUSA.

564

BRACTEATES.

No. 70.

But, as I have said, we do not know where to begin. The moneyers name may have been
sacul , and that of the Mint au , thus :

SACTTL ON AU.

We are in the greater doubt, as we know of no place named au or ausa having the privilege
of striking money. But there may have been such a place. We have many mint-steads on English
coins which we cannot now identify. And au may have been only the first 2 letters of the name.

However redd or divided, it is certain that the letter T stands between 2 consonants, c and s,
and must therefore be a vowel.

It is also certain that this is an English piece, not struck by English workmen for some place
on the continent. — In the first place; no coins, with or without runes, were struck on the continent
by English moneyers so early as about 800-836, the date of this specimen. Next, the rune K (or b
if so it originally was) is a provincially -English stave. — Thirdly, the obverse bears a monogram, quite
an English feature. — Lastly, looking at this obverse with the reverse underneath, we can plainly read
it. It gives the letters, in the form of the time in ornamental writing:

ECGBERHT

the E redd twice, the cross-stroke serving to form the H.

Now the only ecgberht at all suiting the style and workmanship and date of this piece, is the
famous ecgberht titular king of Wessex, but in fact of all England, “Bretwalda , victorious, who had
long lived at the court of Charlemagne, and who was an honored and mighty sovran. He died in 836.

As Prof. V. d. Chijs informs me, this is the only Runic Coin ever found in Holland.

IN MINNE

THE RUNE-SMITHS IN THE OUTLANI)

WITH MANY GREETINGS

M. EDELESTAND DU MERIL,

OP PARIS.

567

BUZEU, WALLACHIA, ROMANIA.

? DATE ABOUT A. D. 200-250.

Engraved, fall size, from a Gilt Cast of the Original, obligingly obtained for me by His Excellency
Mr. Gordon, British Minister at Stuttgart, Wiirtemberg.

In approaching the class of objects which I have called wanderers, because in my opinion
they have evidently and simply wandered from Old-Northern lands or along -with Old-Northern Clans to
the non-runic Outland where they foimd a home, there are two things which we must carefully con¬
sider and remember at every step. First, we must claim our own, we must open our arms to our lost
ones; but Secondly, we must claim only our own, we must not “annex”.

568

WANDERERS.

Now as to the first. It stands to reason that no country has ever been hermetically sealed
against its neighbors, still less- when landfast - as are the Saxon shires to south-west Denmark
still less in our busy fiery Europe, still less in ages which are stampt and known by that great Broad
Arrow the FOLK-WANDERINGS. Hence it would be simply ridiculous if we did not expect to find some
Old-Northern Runic pieces in the lands nearest to Scandinavia and England, or to which Scando-Gothic
tribes “wandered”; and it would be almost a miracle if some did not really turn up. Accordingly, be¬
sides 5 Bracteates, we have here succeeded in scraping together 5 other jewels. And doubtless we may
expect a still greater harvest. The Northmen have always been known for their spirit of restless ad¬
venture by land and by sea, in peace and in war; besides which, love and commerce are great disper¬
sers of weapons and ornaments. Many things, both runic and unrunic, in Gefman and Keltic and
Romanic lands have come from the North. Some of these have been inscribed with the native runes,
and in spite of endless destruction we may yet hope for new finds of these RUNIC wanderers. It is
both our duty and our pride to demand them, boldly to take our own. Every reasonable old-lorist,
every honest man, will gladly wish us ‘God speed!’ in this our labor of love. For surely nothing can
be more foolish or malignant than to refuse us these half-dozen pieces merely because their-last hiding-
place was not Northern ground. We know that such things by hundreds have found their way from
Northern to other countries, and these other countries are — in this sense — the outland; and no
one would call a Runic Sword found in Africa an African Monument, or a Runic Manuscript found in
Ireland an Irish Codex.

But, not to speak of a few ancient pieces -thus carried or sold over the Northern border, what
say we of similar objects removed by settlers in our own days to America, Australia and other colonist-
settlements? Yet such exist by thousands, tho of course of modern date. 1 will mention an interesting
instance or two of really olden remains thus transferred over the wide Atlantic. In his ‘‘Prehistoric An¬
nals of Scotland” (2nd ed., 8vo, London 1863, Vol. 2, p. 313) Prof. Daniel Wilson engraves (Fig. 175,
Plate xviii) a remarkable Brooch found in Scotland, and adds: “The bronze brooch big. 175 I disco¬
vered in the possession of a Canadian farmer, whose father had brought it, with a few other family heir¬
looms, from Ross-shire”. — And again, the “rich and rare” Quigrich or Crosier of St. Fillan, who flourisht
in the middle of the 7th century, was long lost, but was found by Prof. Wilson in the hands of its
hereditary custodier, Alexander Dewar, a Canadian farmer, who emigrated to Canada in 1818, carrying
this ancient relic, which is of silver gilt on a core of copper, with him from Scotland. (See Prehist.
Ann. Yol. 2, p. 477, where it is engraved.) Are these pieces, therefore, “Canadian Antiquities”, and,
if they had borne runes, would those letters have been “Canadian Runics ?

But Secondly, we must not annex. A Scandinavian cheerfully admits that Old- English Coins
are English, tho tens of thousands of these pieces have been found in Scandinavia; that Cufic Coins are
Arabian,, tho thousands of these Dirhems have been dug from his fields and graves. And so must we
not pretend that Northmen had subjugated and ruled every land in whose soil may have been dug tip
a solitary Beigh or Brooch bearing runes. Such things may only have been carried thither by indi¬
vidual stragglers; perhaps now and then they have past thro many, not-Northern, hands, before they
reacht their last possessor: — “At first sight it would seem to be otherwise with the finds of Egyptian,
Phoenician and Old-Greek Figures and Coins in England and the other Northern lands (D. Wilson,
Arch, of Scotl., p. 197 fol.). These things would undoubtedly appear to prove the presence there of
the ancient Civilized Peoples of the Mediterranean, and it is surprising that Nilsson has not thought of
these facts. And considering the importance we have previously attacht to the find-place, we should
have assented to the above conclusion, if antiquarian researches had not given so many and such striking
examples of the productions of one country having accidentally wandered away to other far-off lands,
without this being a proof of near and direct intercourse between their inhabitants. I will here only
remind my reader of the frequent finds of Chinese Seals in the earth of Ireland, and of the multitudes
of Arabic, Turkish and Caucasian Coins in quite modern finds, for instance at Schwan in Mecklenburg,
notwithstanding which no one would ever dream of the presence there of Chinese, Arabs, Turks, &c.

— I have translated these lines from Dr. F. Wibel, “Die Cultur der Bronze-Zeit Nord- und Mittel-
Europas”, in “Sechsundzwanzigster Bericht der Schl. Holst. Lauenb. Gesellschaft”, 8vo, Kiel 1865, p- 86-

— This solid and excellent treatise fills 118 pages, besides the Tables, and is a most valuable help to¬
wards the decision of a question both difficult and important.

BUZEU.

569

Nor must we be unjust in another way. We must not grasp as “runic” what may be not
runic at all. I may have been guilty of this fault in the last chapter. Possibly a couple of the Golden

Blinks I have there attempted to decipher are really not in runes. Still my mistake has not been wil¬

ful, and at all events the Bracteates are a characteristic class of Old-Northern decorations. I have at
least tried to avoid this error. See Pieces called Runic not treated here (p. 160-62). But it is easy to
be misled, even with the best intentions. Sometimes the resemblance of foreign marks to our olden
staves is so great, that only great caution can save us from a blunder. I will give an example. In

1865 was found somewhere in Hungary a bronze weight, with two characters sharply and delicately in¬

laid in silver on the top. It came into the hands of a dealer in Antiquities in Pesth. In 1866 this
gentleman offered it, with many other valuables, for sale to the Cheapinghaven Museum, and it was
purchast at once by the Antique Cabinet (No. a. b. a. 951, weight Iff of a Danish “Lod” silver- weight),
the more as the Antique Cabinet already had a somewhat similar piece, but on which the characters
were nearly illegible (see p. 160). I engrave this piece here full size :

Now no one will deny that this looks very “runic”, and I was at first inclined to take it as
such, and thought that the two staves might be tr and o. But I have now abandoned this tempting
piece. 1 have never seen any of these “ponduscula” with, exactly the same marks. But Bronze weights
of a similar pattern, with letters expressing the value and sometimes other words let-in in silver, exactly
as in the specimen here before us, are not uncommon. We may see them in several of our European
Museums, particularly that of Vienna. I therefore now believe that this elegant silver-inlaid Bronze is
a ROMAN WEIGHT.

I hate polemics, and have everywhere avoided them thro this work. I have once for all men¬
tioned the authors who have written on a few of these Old-Northern pieces, but I have not entered
into odious and endless and wearisome criticisms and disputes, the more as the mistakes in older
readings — if mistakes — often arose from the imperfect materials and bad drawings at the service of
former writers.

But a curious question has just turned up about which I must say a few words. At p. 162
I observed that I had not treated the Helmets and Goblets, &c. , preserved in the Vienna Museum,
as I could not regard their inscriptions as in our Runes', rather they seemed to me to be some kind
of Old-Classical characters. Quite lately however (June 1866) I have received Part 2, Vol. 11, of
“Germania, herausgegeben von F. Pfeiffer”, 8vo, Wien 1866. At p. 177-209 of this publication , Prof.
F. Dietrich has given “Runeninschriften eines Gothischen Stammes auf den Wiener Goldgefassen des
Banater Fundes”, with facsimiles and an alphabet, in which he endeavors to prove that the characters
on these golden Ewers are “East-Gothic” runes, and therefore “Old-German”. He translates them ac¬
cordingly into a language which he calls “East- Gothic”, and uses and abuses his learning in support of
his hypothesis.

The facts of the case are shortly these. In 1799 a golden hoard of 21 Ewers and Goblets
and a lump of molten gold were dug up on the grounds of a peasant at Gross-Szent-Miclos, in the
Torontal C’omitat of the Femes Banat — a part of the old Dacia — . in what is now Austria. This find
came to the Vienna Museum, and is described and engraved by Arneth in 1850 (see the text to the
Buzeu Ring). The age of these pieces has been variously estimated. Arneth dates them from about
the 4th century, others later, even down to the 10th and 11th. Their exact nationality also has never
been ascertained. Nor are we much assisted by the written marks more than a dozen of them bear,
which are partly in late and barbarous Greek and partly in characters at first sight resembling the
Etruscan and other Old-Italic and Old-Greek staves, tho a couple of them are not from those alpha¬
bets and a couple others (ft and S') are found in Old-Northern futhorcs.

It is at this point Prof. Dietrich steps in. Disregarding the opinions of all former runologists,
he claims these letters as pure Runic. But he has succeeded in his “proofs” only in harmony with his

570

WANDERERS.

usual manner - the utmost wildness and license and caprice of identification and construction. 1 will
not discuss all his views. I will only give a specimen or two, premising that the copies of the inscrip¬
tions as engraved by Arneth, by Dietrich, and by Sacken and Kenner — all three differ !

At the beginning of his numbers 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, Prof. Dietrich makes 3 to be G; but at the

beginning of the last word of his No. 4 this same letter is made into e!

At p. 205 he makes these ristings to date from the latter half of the 5th century. Yet he
everywhere gives the mark * the value (d) of the modern Scandian “stung" ? ! But among the many
varieties of the Scandian middle-age -D (“stung" T), this particular form, 1 believe, never occurs.

In the last runes of his No. 5 he adds H, makes P (if Runic w) to be > (the Runic th),

A to be A and this to be 9. (o), and 'l (which lie otherwise says is E) to be I, while the 3 he also

makes I. This '1 (l) is therefore, he says, “miscut"; yet, relenting, he adds that it may perhaps
be redd as e.

In his No. 6 he altogether ignores 2 marks or letters, gets 2 others, and thus reads “ik ohsala
IiaKTHO kes, d. h. ich Ohsala stach das Gefass ein” — I Ohsala hewed! this flagon. Formulas beginning
with I are, as I have said under the Gallehus Horn, very suspicious.

In his Nos. 7, 8, which each have the same word of only 4 letters, he adds a 5th stave —
and thus screws out a “reading”.

As to his desperately redd No. 9, I will only observe that, to get some sense (which is homd
nonsense) he makes the twice occurring sharply cut I to be a bind-rune for 1 and d , and these to
stand for q and d . the whole thus really being wa ( PI5)-, quod erat demonstrandum! Can the wanton
treatment of plain monuments go any farther?

So in his No. 12. To force a meaning, he makes 8 to be a tie for = VO. The top ° is
to stand for o , which is to mean v ; while the under o is to stand for Si , which is to be the usual
Old-Northern 0, both being what he calls “conform gemacht”! At the same time the mark /• (if a
rune always eo) he makes h! — And after all, what is the result? We are quietly askt to believe
that the letters mean volsi vah, and -that this signifies Volsi weighed, and that this stands for Volsi
gave this! — How the Philistines have laught!

But enough. In this way, fancying and inventing runes and words and a language, we may
read everything and anything as “Runes"; while, at the same time calling all sorts of strange forms
“East-Gothic” and “North-Saxon” and this “Old-German”, we can find “German” everywhere, “from
the rising of the sun to the going down of the same”.

It is, however, of very little comparative consequence whether these pieces bear some kind of
“runes” or not. The world can wag on without them. Life and Love and Righteousness and Truth are
of more weight than a few “half-barbarous letters”. But against one thing 1 — and I am sure every
riqht-thinking German with me — openly and solemnly protest. When Prof. D. at p. 187 calls the old
Danish and always Danish province of South Jutland a “North-Saxon” land, he uses the language of a
headless and heartless fanatic, if not of something worse. If South Jutland is “North-Saxdn”, so is all
Scandinavia. To make things short and pleasant and spare time, would it not be best for Prof. D. and
his many worthy compeers in “the noble fatherland” to call all the North of Europe “North-Saxony ,
all the South of Europe “South-Saxony”, both of comrse meaning the inevitable “Germany”, “Deutsch¬
land”, “Teutonia”, “Allemannia”, “Gothia”, &c. &c., every such word becoming orthodox only in the
meaning of “Germany”? — Then let “annexation” be only a work of time and opportunity.

The characters on these Golden Flagons, many of which are quite unlike runes, have been last

engraved by Drs. von Sacken and Kenner, Keepers of the Vienna Museum. They are given on a plate
at the end of “Die Sammlungen des K. K. Miinz- und Antiken-Cabinetes; besclirieben von Dr. Eduard,
Freih. von Sacken, und Dr. Friedrich Kenner, K. K. Custoden”; 8vo, Wien 1866. I cannot do better
than conclude with a translation of the judicious remarks of these gentlemen, as given at p. 330: “I be
utensils (mostly Goblets) produced by the find at Gross-Szent-Miklos in the Banat, anno 1799 1 , occupy
a characteristic place in the division of Golden Objects , as they show a mixture of Byzantine influence

and decidedly Oriental reminiscences. But archseological researches have not yet come to any fixt

results concerning them. Their inscriptions, both as to the shape of the letters and the meaning ol

BDZEU.

571

the words, show partly late Greek with some characters wild and more or less mysterious, all of which
have not been redd satisfactorily even yet, and partly later struck foreign marks, by some thought to
be Gothic1. The ornaments, particularly the borders and the centres, are of variously cut and inter¬
twining staff-work, and contain motives very similar to the Servian Buildings of the 10th to the 12th
century. The technical execution on all these Golden pieces is tolerably uniform, but on others 2 of a
different character and evidently later in date. The names which occur in the inscriptions have been
attributed to Sarmatian tribes (Dankriges, Jazyges , &c. &c.), and to their chieftains the Zuppans, Bela
and Butaul or Boyta. The last-named was baptized in the 10th century 3. ”

The result is therefore that we do not as yet know whether these Golden objects were made
in Byzantium for some “barbarian” chieftains, the patterns being more or less suited to the barbarian
taste — as our Birmingham metal-smiths yearly manufacture great numbers of articles for the African
and other markets from designs supplied to them — ; or whether they are barbarian work more or less
following Greek motives; or whether they are certainly — as they appear to be — from an early age,
say the 4th, 5th or 6th century; or from a later period and later patterns; whether the Greek inscrip¬
tions are as old as the Flagons themselves; whether the “barbarian” letters are as old as the Greek,
or somewhat or far later.

In my opinion these vessels are very old, and the Greek listings perhaps contemporaneous.
The “barbarian” characters are also antique, even if not so old as the Greek. They seem still to me
decidedly . what we technically call “runes”, but apparently are one of those “missing links” in the
long list of half- Phoenician half-Etruscan more or less “runic” alphabets of which so many have existed
in Eastern and Western lands.

At all events these “barbarian” scratches have never yet been reasonably translated, and I do
not pretend to decipher them. We must first know the staverow and then the dialect; thereafter we
can set to work with some chance of success. But by cuttings and slashings and fancies and assump¬
tions and falsifications, we can only produce — a bubble. Again I say, let us leave something for our
aftercomers !

And now to our Gothic Arm- or Neck-Ring.

In the district of Buzeu in the hill-country of that name, now also called Istritza, a Wal-
lachian peasant in the year 1838 found a large ancient treasure hidden within a ring-mound 20 feet in
diameter, on the top of a hill near Pietraossa, or Petrossa, whence this is also called the Petrossa
Ring. Round about were signs of considerable earthworks and of regular buildings belonging to some
temple or treasure-house. The ignorant Gypsies and Jews at first thought the articles were copper,
and treated them accordingly. But on the contrary, every thing was pure gold. Rumors begun to fly
about, an official was sent down to enquire, and eventually all that was not destroyed or dissipated of
this Gothic treasure was bought up by the Government for no less a sum than 8000 ducats. All the
pieces thus rescued were deposited in the Museum of Bucharest, and there this Ring, or Torques
now remains.

In the same hoard — as has repeatedly been said — was another large elastic snake-shaped
golden arm-ring, but with an inscription in Greek:

XAIPE KAI II IX E

( Rejoice and Drink ! )

All this, however, is fable. A letter from the State- Councilor A. J. Odobesco, Member of the Rou¬
manian Archaeological Committee, who has repeatedly examined this Gothic hoard, explains that all this
was imagination, and arose from a first attempt to treat the Runic inscription as Greek, thus making
two rings out of one. No other inscribed piece was found at Petrossa than the Runic Torques.

1 “They are on the outside of the Cups, at the bottom of the Flagons and the Horn, and are partly hammered in (vm
22, 24), partly scratcht in (vm 6, 14, 21, 25, 26), and partly cut in both these ways (vm 27, 30).”

2 “ viii 10, 27, 32.”

3 “See Mommsen, Mittheilungen der antiquar. Gesellschaft in Zurich vn 219, 220.”

72

572

WANDERERS.

This Runic ornament is apparently a neck-ring. It has been ofttimes engraved, but always in¬
correctly. For these faulty copies of the inscription, and for the various readings proposed and re¬
marks made, the reader is referred to Arneth1, who first drew attention to this relic, to Zacher, p. 46,
to W. and J. Grimm and Haupt 2, to H. F. Massmann3, to Dietrich, and others.

There is nothing remarkable in the runes, which are now for the first time correctly given,
save that the 0 is cut with one leg somewhat imperfect, and that some of the letters nearly touch,
particularly the WI in the first group of letters and the Ml in the .second. This tendency to closeness
is also the reason why there is no space between the first word and the second, wi, immediately fol¬
lowing. All the staves are plainly and boldly and deeply carved or rather stampt in with a hammer
and a sharp instrument. The staves are :

HNff

GUT JSNIO WI HiEILiEG.

Of -the- gotes to-the-wm (Temple, or God) holy*.
( = Dedicated to the Temple of the Goths. )

Votive Bracelets, Neck-rings, Diadems and other jewels and valuables have been offered in

temples and churches in all lands and in all times. See my remarks on the Gallehus Golden Horn,

p. 329. So late as 1244 King Henry III made offering of a rich pall or cloak at the High Altar, and
three Bracelets of gold at the shrine of St. Alban5. We even find examples in Romance. Thus in the
earlier copy of Sir Amadace, line 290 apd fol. (stanza 25) 6 :

“Howe7 erly quen the day con spring,
Then holli 8 alle the bellus con ring,

That in the cite was;

Religius men euirichon,

Toward this dede cors are they gone,

With mony a riche burias 9.
Thritty prustus 10 that day con sing ,
And then Sir Amadace offurt a ring

Atte euyriche mas 11 ;

Quen 12 the seruise was alle done ,

He prayd horn 13 to ete with him atte none,

Holli more and lasse u. ”

In heathen times there was also the Temple-ring for solemn Oath-taking, when the ring was
toucht by the swearer. It was sometimes worn by the Priest or Judge during the ceremony, and this

very piece may possibly have been used as such a Temple-bracelet. The figures of the Deities in heathen
temples often wore rings as ornaments, some of them large and heavy15.

We know little, almost nothing, respecting the early movements of the various clans and tribes

and hordes — both kindred stems and also strange peoples intermingling and rolling onward, held to-

1 Arneth, Antike Gold- und Silbermonumente des K. K. Miinz- und Antiken-Cabinefcs in Wien, 1850, folio, p. 86. —

2 Monatsberichte der Konigl. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, vom 4. December 1856. — 3 Pfeiffers Germania, it,

Stuttgart 1857, pp. 209-223. — 4 Since the above was written. Prof. F. Dietrich has given (at p. 202 of “Germania, herausgeg.
v. F. Pfeiffer”, 8vo, Vol. 11, Part 2, Wien 1866) a new version of this Inscription. In his 4to Disputation “De Inscriptionibus duabus
runicis (see p. 14) he had said that the first word meant = of the Gods. Here he says, an evident improvement, that it means = of
the Goths. The other errors remain. — 5 See Matt. Paris, pp. 562, 574, and Archmologia, London, 4to, Vol. 22. p. 291. —

6 See Ghost-thanks or the Grateful Unburied, a Mythic Tale in its oldest European form Sir Amadace, a Middle-North-English Me¬
trical Romance of the 13th century. Reprinted from two texts, with an Introduction, by George Stephens, Esq. 8vo, Cheapinghaven

1860, p. 34.

Now, lo.

Wholly, altogether.

1 0 Priests. — 1 1 Every Mass.

6 At the close of the 10th century

Burgess.

2 When.

Them.

4 More and less, high and low.

Hakon Jail gave to Sigmund Brestersou, afterwards chief of the Faeroes, a thick Golden Arm-ring which he had taken, not by force
but as a gift of the willing statue, from the image of thorgerth horthabroth, the Goddess of a heathen temple in Norway. Saint
Olaf in vain warned Sigmund that this pagan bracelet would be his bane. He persisted in wearing it, and was slain for its sake by
Thorgrim the Bad on one of the Faeroes. — Fcereyinga Saga, p. 101.

BUZEU.

573

getkei by mere agglutination and need of fresh settlements and thirst for conquest and plunder — who
are commonly known by the name of goths, as that of the predominant race or races. Suffice it for
oui purpose here that in the 2nd half of the 2nd century they had broken away from their homes along
the Vistula, and, pouring east and south, past the Don and the Dniper, by the middle of the 3rd
age had reacht the Black Sea and the Mouths of the Danube , permanently wresting Dacia from the
Roman Emperors. We will not follow them over the Danube into Moesia, and Thrace, and their sub¬
sequent fortunes and state-divisions.

I his then, say about A. D. 250, is in my view the lowest limit for the date of this Golden
Ring. Its inscription shows that it has nothing whatever to do with those Gothic clans which after¬
wards, say about 350, had embraced Arian Christianity. So early as A. D. 360 these had their Bishop,
the renowned Ulphilas, who altered and Greekized their Alphabet, and who translated the Scriptures
(or most part of them) into that Gothic dialect called — from the province allotted them by Valens —
the Mceso-Gotliic. The piece here described was found in Dacia not Moesia, lias the usual Heathen
Runes not Ulphilas’ Reformed staves, and its writing gives a meaning altogether Pagan.

But we may perhaps fix the date within still narrower limits.

No man in his own land and among his own people, long firmly establisht in their own terri¬
tory , when he makes a gift adds the name of his nation. An Englishman presenting any valuable ob¬
ject to a Church in London does not carve or paint upon it:

N. N. TO THE CHURCH OF THE ENGLISH (or, THE ENGLISH CHURCH).

A Dane making a similar offering in Cheapingkaven does not inscribe:

N. N. TO THE CHURCH OF THE DANES (or, THE DANISH CHURCH).

But let the Englishman give his present in Cheapinghaven or Paris, the “Dansker” in London
or Vienna — where they both may or may not have colonies or Embassies or Chaplaincies — and he
will likely use something near the very words printed above. For he is a stranger; however numerous
his people it is a handful, a minority: and he expresses himself in this manner to distinguish his church
and people from the foreign temples and crowds around him.

Consequently the temple in Dacia to which this, with other costly pieces, was given, was in
the hands of powerful settlers able to hold their own in certain districts: but these Goths were not
masters of the country , they were not yet the predominant and commanding majority. We may there¬
fore suppose that this Gothic Heathen Fane may have been built and the Ring presented to it about

the year 200. This I take to be the earliest limit for this oldloom.

Some intermediate date ■ — some time between A. D. 200 and 250 — would thus seem to be
the year when this costly present was made by some Gothic Chieftain to a -Gothic God-house in the
mountain country of lately Roman Dacia, now the Buzeu highlands in Roumanian Wallacliia.

72

574

WANDERERS.

NORDENDORF, NEAR AUGSBURG, BAVARIA.

? DATE ABOUT A. D. 300-400.

Found in 1844, in Grave No. 163, a richly furnisht Lady’s tomh. Drawn and Chanityped full me try
J MAGNUS PETERSEN, from a Colored Cast of the front, and a Sunhild of the hack, kindly forwarded

by His Excellency Mr. Gordon.

A few English miles north of Augsburg in Bavaria, on the old Roman Military Road — now
the highway — to Donauworth, and between the rivers Schmutter and Lech some distance before they
join the Danube, is the village of nordendorf. East and by north of this hamlet is Elgau, south and
east is Ostendorf, due south is Westendorf, south-west is Blanckenberg, north-west is Holzen. Due
north, on the Schmutter, is Dndsheim , a little south of and now representing the old Roman fortified
hill and Military Station Drusomagus, which was establisht by the Emperor Tiberius about the beginning

NORDENDORF.

575

of the Christian era, and named after his brother Drums, as a forepost of Augusta Vindelieorum
(Augsburg) and as a point of defence, against the Germans, for the Roman line of the Danube. Inscribed
Roman Stones and Altars, numerous Roman Coins and a multitude of Roman military and civil Remains
have been and are continually found in the whole region from Augsburg to Donauworth.

In the centre of this old Roman March and a few hundred paces north of Nordendorf, the
works of the Augsburg-Niirnberg Railway, when the line was building in 1843, came in the month of
July upon a remarkable group of ancient graves, east of both the Schmutter and the Highway. For¬
tunately for science, the Engineer of this (the Meitingen) Section of the line was Mr. Clemens Feigele,
a gentleman of talent and energy, a practical man and yet a good archaeologist. It is owing to his zeal
that this precious antiquarian field was not merely plundered and forgotten, as has been the case in so
many other instances. The moment he was aware of its true character, he spared neither time nor care
nor money in cautiously opening each grave separately as he came to it, in journalizing and describing
each article found, and in obtaining the official help and superintendence of the Historical Union of Augs¬
burg, to whose Museum he forwarded all the opening finds.

The final result was, that regular diggings were made in the summers of 1843 and 1844, under
scientific inspection and the practical guidance of Mr. Feigele, and were continued till every pit in this
burial-field was properly examined. Altogether there were opened 362 1 lich-stows of men, women and
children, besides 4 graves containing the favorite steeds of their former owners. These sepulchres were
arranged in 20 rows, from north to south, and contained the skeletons of 151 men, 186 women and
25 children, all except one man (who was turned to the west) with the face to the rising Sun — the
east. Small jars or vases and other vessels (? for unguents or spices or food) were not unfrequent,
but all empty; they were not burial-urns; there were no traces of any corpse having been burned, but
proofs plenty (from charcoal, &c.) of burial-feasts or of charcoal as a preservative against corruption.
Some graves held 2 or even 3 skeletons, often of different ages and sexes, and were therefore family
tombs. They were usually from about 3 to about 6 or 7 feet deep, 2 to 3 broad and from 6 to 6-i
long for males , from 5 to 6 for females. The distance between each grave was mostly from 2 to 6
feet, sometimes more. We cannot tell whether these sepulchres had ever been mounds, for century
upon century of agriculture must long ago have ploughed the whole quite even. There were no signs
of stone slabs or of brickwork in the graves, or of anything like a coffin; the corpses, with their dress
and weapons or ornaments, were laid on the bare earth. The arms were stretcht out on each side of
the body, very seldom crost on the breast. One skeleton was found in a crouching position. Many of
the death-chambers — probably those of simple people or of slaves — contained only the bare corpse,
no keepsake or other article whatsoever. Many of the soldiers must have fallen far away from their
garrison; hence, as Raiser very properly suggests, the considerable overplus of female corpses.

This spot has been aptly called the Herculaneum of Germany. It might also be compared,
for richness and variety and antiquity, with one of the great Danish Mosses. The antiquarian harvest
gathered there was large and costly. It consisted of 46 Roman Coins, nearly all of copper or bronze,
some bored as ornaments, others unbored as grave-money; Romanized Golden Pendants (Bracteates),
round or oblong; golden ornaments, rings, chains, brooches, &c.; silver ornaments, brooches, clasps, &c. ;
beads of amber, glass, stone, mosaic, &c.; a large Crystal Ball; bone Combs and Amulets; iron Swords
(double-edged, some of them with guards)2, lances, daggers, spear-heads, arrow-heads, knives, shield-
bosses, rings, &c.; urns (or rather jars) and pots of burnt clay and Samian ware; bits, spurs, finger-
rings, bullas, keys, articles of bronze, glass, ivory, and other things too numerous to mention. Many
of the jewels had been adorned with glass or stones of various colors, or had inlaid-work in gold and
silver wire, or were rich in delicate filagree, or showed the ornamental finial like a rude animal’s head.
Now and then was found the Worm-ornament and the Bird- ornament.

' Mezger makes the total number 365, but inaccurately.

2 These were usually 2 feet 9 or else 3 feet 2 long, and about 2 to 2\ inches broad. The hilts were 5 inches long, and
were covered with leather: the pommels were large, the sheaths of wood or leather. Another kind (usually called Spathse or Semi-
spathffi) were from 1 foot 5 to 2 feet 2 long, and 11 to 21 inches broad, with similar sheaths. The larger blades were lying on the
left side of the skeletons, sometimes between the feet; the spears and lances being at the head. The urns were usually at the feet,
surrounded by rich and numerous grave-gifts. See Mezger, pp. 9, 10. — Should the above manner of wearing the large and the
small sword prove anything, in other words if this Drusomagian burial-custom was the same as in life and in the Roman armies
generally, it would fix the date of these particular graves at about the 1st and 2nd century.

576

WANDERERS.

Eventually this whole find was divided between the Museums of Augsburg and of Miinchen (Munich).

All the above details are collected from an excellent work by the learned Dr. von Raiser. It
appeared in 4to, under the title: “Fundgeschichte einer uralten Grabstatte bei Nordendorf. Erklarung
der ausgegrabenen und abgebildcten Antikaglien, und Wiirdigung dieser Grabstatte in Bezieliung auf Zeit
und Volk mit- den betreffenden Ortsgeschichten”; Augsburg 1844, pp. 64; followed and completed by:
“Fortgesetzte Fundgeschichte einer uralten Grabstatte bei Nordendorf’, 4to, Augsburg 1846, pp. 51, with
4 plates containing engravings of a great multitude of the pieces found 1.

Now what is the date and nationality of this ancient layer-stow?

Taking all things into consideration, remembering the geographical position 0f this grave-field
for the Roman Garrison of Drusomagus (Druisheim) and their retainers, and holding fast the style and
character of the things found as well as the date of the Roman Coins (many of which were evidently
“naulum”, the freight-money for Charon the ferry-man of the dead), namely from Augustus and still
earlier to the Emperor Valens, who died in 378, as well as the number of the graves and skeletons and
the approximate population in Roman times, Dr. Raiser and Dr. Mezger, after minute and exhaustive
and erudite investigations , came to the following conclusions :

1. The Nordendorf lik-stead was the burial-ground, or one of the burial-grounds2, of the Roman
troops (chiefly the 3rd Italian Legion) stationed at Drusomagus, of their servants and slaves and clients,
and of the Romanized Natives among whom they lived.

2. The native clans among whom these Roman Legionaries and Veterans and Colonists were
settled, up to the Ripa Prima of the Danube, — the Vindelicians and other Romanized “barbarians” —
were Kelts ; and these Keltic populations, in union with the Roman soldiers, fought and bled in common
against the common foe — the Germans on the other side of the Danube.

3. As Drusomagus was a Military Colony, and a stronghold of Vindelicia or Rhcetia Secunda,
up to the fall of the West-Roman Empire in the last quarter of the 5th century, when Drusomagus
itself was burnt and ruined; and as a few of the graves at Nordendorf show that burials continued down
to the beginning of the Christian period under Constantine, we have here a distinct limit beyond which
this cemetery could not have been used.

4. The unbored and therefore current Roman Coins are nearly all from the 2nd and 3rd age
after Christ, and the vast majority of the Nordendorf graves date say from about the year 200 to 400.

5. The dead, with very few exceptions, were Heathens not Christians, and were either Roman
Guards of the March and their retainers or Barbarians (Romanized Kelts).

This verdict, come to not by a Frenchman or an Englishman, still less by a Scandinavian,
but by two distinguish^ Germans, who had taken part in the diggings and handled the finds; and which
was laid down by them after careful consideration, before the formal up-coming of the modern German
mania for making everything in Heaven on Earth and under the Earth “German” — (a system unhap¬
pily attended in its development with such a flood of shallow jargon, learning abused, shameless one¬
sidedness, Scientific and Political annexation and appropriation, down-trampling and Germanizing by force
and fraud of other nationalities, and a whole school of unprincipled linguistic and historical dishonesty
and fabrication, by all which the German populations have been so miserably misled and so largely de¬
moralized) ; this conclusion, I say, bears truth and common sense on the very face of it. I appeal

The first-opened 193 Graves were described by Dr. Raiser in “Die aus einer uralten Grabstatte bey Nordendorf bis Elide
des Jahrs 1843 erhobeneu merkwiirdigen Fundstiicke und Alterthiimer , auf einer lithographirten Tafel dargestellt, und diese bildlicken
Darstellungen erklart , 8vo, Augsburg 1844, pp. 16, with one large plate. The other 170 Graves were shortly noticed by the same
author in “Erklarung der auf der beifolgenden lithographirten Tafel abgebildeten neuen Funde an Alterthfimern , aus der uralten Grab¬
statte bey Nordendorf i. J. 1844”, 8vo, Augsburg .1846, pp. 14, with one large plate. - Still more comprehensive is “Zehnter und
Eilfter combinirter Jahrs-Bericht des historischen Kreis-Vereins fur den Regierungsbezirk von Schwaben und Neuburg. Fur die Jabre 1844
und 1845. Veifasst von Dr. Ritter von Raiser.” Augsburg 1846 , 4to, pp. xxx, 98, ii. With 3 large plates. — In the same year
appeared a valuable and interesting outline of the whole find written in Latin, under the title “De Operibvs Antiqvis ad vicvm Norden¬
dorf e solo ervtis. Scnpsit D. Georgivs Casparvs Mezger, Gymnasii Avgvstani Avg. Couf. Addicti Rector. Cvm n Tabvlis Litho-
grapliicis. Avgvstae Vindelicorvm mdcccxlvi." 4to, pp. 44. This was a School-Program, “Anni Scholastic! exeuntis Sollemnia”.

2 0ther exactly sellar Roman or Romano-Keltic grave-fields have been found within the radius of a few miles from Norden¬
dorf. Two such are described by Dr. Raiser in his “Zehnter und Eilfter combinirter Jahrs-Bericht”. The one was discovered in 1844
at Langweid near Nordendorf; only 30 graves could be opened, but many others existed close by; see 1. c. pp. 49-56. The other
was excavated in 1844-46 at Rosenau-Berg near Augsburg; many graves, were examined, but buildings &c. prevented the opening out
of more than a part of the lik-stead; see 1. c. pp. 59-74.

NORDENDORF.

577

from the German extravagancies of 1865-66 to the German scholarship of 1845-46. All reasonable men
will admit that the facts fully confirm Dr. Raiser and his friend in their impartial opinion '.

Consequently, the Nordendorf graves were not German, the Nordendorf remains were not Ger¬
man antiquities, and the runes on the Brooch found are not “Old-German” runes — of which, indeed,
-we never heard before , except in the pages of modern German writers 1 2.

ihe mere fact of its having been found in modern “Germany” is not the shadow of a proof
of its "German origin. Let us hear German authors as to how little the mere findstead of a loose
article may signify. In their dissertation on the costly Sword of Tiberius found at Maintz, but which
they argue was made in Rome, K. Klein and Dr. J. Becker 3 insist on the endless wanderings of such
pieces, and remind their readers that the famous Vienna Cameo, representing the triumph or apotheosis
of Augustus, was found more than 200 years since in Palestine; and that the Parisian Cameo, the
throned Tiberius, came to France from Constantinople 600 years ago. But all our Museums can show
pieces , found in the earth or bought or given , which were thus carried from land to land more than
1000 or even 2000 years ago.

And consequently and finally, the silver Fibula found at Nordendorf and here copied in exact
facsimile, with its clear Old-Northern runes, either belonged to one of the tens of thousands of North¬
men who took service in the Roman Armies, or else it had come as spoil* or by gift or purchase or
barter into the hands of a Northern Civilian in the Roman Garrison or of a Romanized Northman
under its protection. Presented by him to his Wife or Sweet- heart, it was worn by her while living
and interred with her after her death.

As we learn from Dr. Raiser’s “Fortgesetzte Fundgeschichte” p. 24, and p. 32. in his remarks
ad Taf. n, Fig. 10, 11. this Fibula was found in 1844, as far as we can see in grave No. 163, that of
a Lady , which contained :

1. A Necklace of handsome Beads.

2. A Bosom-rosette of silver.

3. Five unusually small Bracteatelike Golden Pendants , two of which are engraved full size
in Raiser’s Tab. m, Fig. 15, sub k and 1.

4. I wo elegant large Silver Agrafes, but of not very pure metal, with gilding. The one before
us is given half size on Raiser’s Tab. n, Fig. 11 4.

1 I need not say that I h£ve the highest respect for all honorable men and women among my German cousins , and that I

have not the slightest wish to deprive Germany of “what is fairly hers. But she is too large and wise and mighty, and has too many

glories and distinctions and treasures of her own, to need those of other peoples. To use the words of Dr. Metzger, p. 26: “Nunc
non reticeo, male me habere quod in illis diariis de violato patriae amore nescio quo criminentur, qui antiquitatum Celticarum perscruta-
tores apud nostrates perstringunt. Id enim agilur , id verum inclagemus , non id aliquicl praetexamus gloriae veterum Germanorum . quo
ne egent quidem - suis virtutibus splendentes. ”

2 In a long note (Beilage n to Tafel vi) to the text in Part 2 Vol. 2 of. his lately publisht “Alterthumer”, Lindensmit an¬

nounces that all the antiquarian buried- grounds in “Germany, Switzerland, Burgundy, Belgium, France and England” are german, are
from the same time (the 5th to the 8th century), and have nothing whatever to do with either the Romans or the Kelts. The Romans
in the lands they had conquered and colonized, and the Kelts in lands their own and which first centuries after were gradually oc¬
cupied by “Germans”, consequently never died, or, if they were foolish enough so to do, were not worthy of burying their dead in
“German soil”. Doubtless they were buried in nubibus or in partibus infidelium, like all other un-German heretics. The few single
tombs or graves from this period or from earlier times — say from the 1st to the 8th century — are here of no moment. Many of
these Lindensmit admits were Roman or Keltic. But such a handful are as nothing compared with the burial needs of large popula¬
tions. To make them “German” only, Lindensmit has been forced to give all these grave-fields so late a date, often in open defiance

of their character and of plain facts. So he forgot that both Romans and Kelts must have buried their dead somewhere, and that
even in sparsely peopled Scandinavia we have similar grave-yards from the Early Iron Age. But in his previous treatise (“Ueber eine
besondere Gattung von Gewandnadeln”, p. 15), when he had not yet become a one-sided Dane-eater, he dated these finds from the 6th
century. Doubtless his learning and good sense will soon lead him back to his older less passionate sentiments. A man of his talent

will not always permit himself to he used as the mere tool of an unprincipled party. The world is surely big enough for us all, both

“Germans” and Non-Germans. The Nordendorf and Osthofen brooches Lindensmit dates in his “Alterthumer” from the end of the
6th or beginning of the 7th century.

3, “Abbildungen von Mainzer Alterthiimern”, 4to, Part 2, Mainz 1850. “Schwert des Tiberius”, p. 18.

4 Some error has crept into Dr. Raiser's reference. In his text, “Fortgesetzte Fundgeschichte”, p. 24 (Zehnter und Eilfter
combinirter Jahrs-Bericht p. 23), he says: “Diese” “2 schtin gearbeitete grossa silberne Kleider-Schliessen (Agrafes), mit Vergoldung”,'
“sind daselbst in halber Grdsse Fig. 11 dargestellt”. This “daselbst” refers to Tab. nr. . In his errata at the end of his Fundgeschichte
and his Jahrs-Bericht he tells us that for “11” we must read “12”. But the fibula Tab. iii No. 12 is of a very different shape, and is

not -- as far as I can see — mentioned by number in any of the grave-lists. I take it therefore that “11” is right, but that he

578

WANDERERS.

5. A double-edged long Knife, of the usual form, found lying on the breast. The haft is of
deer-horn. The rounded metal rand of the Sheath yet remained. Engraved l-6th of the size on Rai¬
ser’s Tab. m,- Fig. 47,

6. A bronze ornamental Roundel, with a frame of ivory which had been broken but mended
with metal rings. It lay, which seldom happens, near the right foot of the skeleton.

7. A bronze Hair-pin. It had sunk down to the pelvis.

8. A little ball or globe of Feldspar, not bored thro.

9. Several large Amethysts, which lay near the shinbones. They perhaps had ornamented the
Sandals and their knee-ties.

This grave was stampt hard down. On being opened it emitted a strong smell of putrefac-
tion and decay. _

The two Silver Brooches thus discovered are large, but many have been found equal in size
and some even still greater. Their weight would have been little felt, especially as they were used to
pin and hold heavy garments. In our own day many ladies wear Cameos and Clasps and other De¬
corations both large and heavy, without complaint. But the difference in the size and look and shape
and material and value of these old Pins and Agrafes and Beighs is very great. Some are as small as
others are tall and massive. They were often worn in pairs, as the two found in this grave may have
been. The one before us, the rune-bearer, is, on the whole, admirably preserved; only, the iron tung
has crumbled away; nothing is left of it but fragments of the hinge and the clasp. As is so often the
case with these ornaments, the front has been gilt save the zigzag lines of the rands, which are set in
a dark niello.

W e have to thank Dr. L. Lindensmit, the accomplisht Director of the Roman-German Central
Museum in Mainz, for the happy discovery of the runes on this piece. Wishing to add a facsimile to
the Mainz collections, and carefully cleaning it for that purpose in September 1865, the staves on the
back became visible. He immediately made this fact known, and the inscription has everywhere excited
the liveliest interest. He kindly at once favored me with an engraved outline-copy of the risting, and
has since publisht the fibula, both sides full size, executed with great elegance, in the 2nd Part, Vol. 2
(Taf. 6, Nos. 1 & 2 of his excellent “Die Alterthilmer unserer heidnischen Vorzeit”, 4to, Mainz 1866 1.
His drawings are here very nearly correct, but he has made one considerable error in the runes. He
has given the word I> 1 1 1 as MihMWF (with [\ instead of I). This I found by an in¬

spection of the Photograph , and the runes are so clear at this part that there can be no doubt
of the fact.

I may also as well add that, perhaps misled by Hofmann who “found” 2 additional runes,
Lindensmit in ' his Jinisht engraving gives the first word (FHf'lhEJN'H in his outline plate) as
PPFHMh&NI-l, thus iEW.<ELEUEWiNi instead of his former zsleubwini. But I think it self-evident that
Lindensmit was right in his first copy. The 2 additional letters are not on the fibula. We have there
indeed, as everywhere on the surface, many dints or scratches ( — tho not so strong as other dear
scratches, not made into “runes”, in other places — ) and I have given these in my facsimile: but

accidentally wrote “daselbst” instead of “Tab. n Fig. 11”. This is so much the more likely as Dr. Raiser expressly informs us, when
describing the costly Lady’s grave No. 137 , that the two silver-gilt brooches found there are engraved “Tab. in Fig. 11”. (“Die-
selben sind auf Tab. in Fig. 11 in halber GrOsse sehr genau abgebildet”.) But if in No. 137 it could not have been in No. 163. As
we see, however, whether Tab. ii or Tab. m were intended, in either case the Agrafe before us — if “No. 11” at all — was taken
from the skeleton of a richly decorated woman. At page 32 of his “Fortgesetzte Fundgescliichte” (p. 31 of his “Zehnter und Eilfter
Jahrs-Bericht”) he writes: “Die ii Tafel". “Fig. 10 und 11. Wieder in halber Grdsse dargestellt: sind die beyden schonen Danien-
Kleider- Schliessen, von Silber mit Goldverzierungen, welclie wie Fig. 10, in einen mit rothen Glas-Steinen als Augen eingelegten Thier-
kopf enden.” Here we have again Tab. n Fig. 11 as found in a female grave, but unhappily he does not say in which. But the
fibula engraved half size “Tab. n Fig. 11” is that now under discussion, the Rune-bearer. — The Officers of the Augsburg Museum
also announce that this piece is from pit No. 163. Hr. Greiff, in his letter, dated March 18, 1866, to the President Freiherr von
Lcrchenfeld , as kindly communicated to me by Mr. Gordon, describes this runic brooch as “in dem sub Num. 163 bezeichneten Grabe
gefunden, und mit ihr eine ganz gleiche zweite, die an die Akademie abgegeben wurde”.

1 This prene was previously engraved full size and publisht by Lindensmit in his treatise “Ueber eine besondere Gattung von
Gewandnadeln aus deutschen Grabern des V. und YI. Jahrhunderts”, printed in “Abbildungen von Mainzer Alterthumern”, Heft m, 4to,
Mainz 1851, Tab. i, No. 2. This copy is in colors, and gives a fair idea of the original ; but it is only one side (the front), and is not
so exact as it might have been. But this was not his fault, as he faithfully followed the drawing forwarded to him by a lady in
Augsburg. His last is far better, altho even this is not quite correct.

NORDENDORF.

579

these two scratches are certainly not carved runes. Instead of this PP Hofmann has redd P + . All
this is, as far as I can see, an evident mistake.

Should we accept this new-found reading, we can only divide the runes thus :

iEW^E LEUBWINI.

JL WHS to - LEV B WINI.

Ihis gives us two names, the one in the Nominative, the other in the Dative, as in the last inscrip¬
tion on this prene. In this case the iEWJE might be the same name as we have in the compound name
EUWiEtiT on one of the Bracteates. See the Word-roll. But, as 1 have said, I think there can be no
doubt that the two first runes are not there, and that Lindensmit’s first copy was in this respect better
than his second.

Three translations only — that I know of — have as yet been made public, all by German
savans. The first is by Prof. Hofmann of Miinchen, in Augsburg. Allgemeine Zeitung for Jan. 21, 1866,
p. 320. That gentleman here announces that both runes and dialect are “Low-German” (Saxon). He
reads the single line :

“ AN ALEUB VINI

Freund Analeub.”

(Friend Analeub.)

This, he says, is the name of the giver. The 3 lines he thus deciphers:

“ LOGATHORE
VO DAN
VIGUTHONAR

Log a thore Vo dan
vigu Thonar.”

This he takes to be in stave-rime , and to signify :

“Flamme hemme (stille) Vodan, Ivampf (hemme) Thonar.”

(May Vodan still [quench] Flame, may Thonar still Battle!)

The second is by Prof. Lange and Prof. Dietrich of Marburg, who take the runes to be Ger¬
man of the class known as Rhaban Mauran. They read, according to the Wiirtembergische Staats-
anzeiger, 1866, p. 239:

aba(l) leubwinis

LONA THIOR&

WODAN

VINUTH LONATH.

Freund Analeub

(wahrscheinlich der Name des Schenkers der Spange)

Flamme hemme (stille) Wodan
Kampf (hemme) Thonar.”

Thus, tho the words are different, they manage — wonderfully enough — to make the meaning
to be the same as that suggested by Prof. Hofmann.

The third is by Prof. Dietrich alone, and is given by Lindensmit in the 2nd Vol. , Part 2,
1866 (text to Tafel vi), of his “Alterthumer”. First he finds a long carving of 24 letters :

“ LON ATHIORE VODAN VINUTHL ON ATH ”

which he translates :

“ Iona thiore (for diore) Vodan vinuth londth
MIT THEUREM LOHNE LOHNET VODAN FREUNDSCHAFT”

(WITH a - DEAR REWARD REWARDS the - God - WODAN FRIENDSHIP).

73

580

WANDERERS.

The shorter writing, in 12 runes, he gives as

“ athaleub vinis” or perhaps “ abaleubvinis”

“ athal oder abal Leubvinis
“BESITZ” 01’ “ARBEIT DES LEUBYINI

(The - possession /or work] of leubvjni).

I make no remark on the difference of these renderings, or on the way in which they have
been brought about.

I now come to my own version, which, as usual, is so simple that some may reject it on
that very account. W e see at once that, as on all metallic pieces , the surface has here and there an
accidental scratch or streak or indentation or corrosion. But the letters are all plain enough to be redd,
most of them are still sharp.

I take it then that this ornament has been in the hands of at least 3 persons, for 3 different
persons have cut' their names upon it.

The first has written at the very top, beginning at the left.

p rn n I p 1 1 j

which I take to be the usual mark of ownership :

JE LEUBWINI.

• OWNS -me LEUBWINI.

( = Leubwini owns this Brooch ).

The name is here in what would be an Old-North-English form, the Old-South-English being
usually leofwine , liufwine, &c. The Old-German is nearly similar, liubwin, liopwin, &c. There is a
Norse-Icelandic womans- nasifi liufvina.

This then I take to be the first -inscription; the other letters in the same line belonging, in
my opinion , to the last carving.

The second scribble is at the opposite corner, also at the left top after we have turned the
Brooch round. The fastening has come into another man’s possession, and he has carved his name :

r * 4> p * i n

LONiEWORE.

This compound mans-name — both whose parts are found separately as names — occurs here,
I believe, for the first time on any Scando-Gothic monument.

We now take the 3rd inscription , which is in two lines ;

w OD JSN

WINIWON^EWyO.

WODFEN

to - WINI WONsE W.

( = Wodoen gives this to [his sweetheart] Winiwoncew.)

What is particular here is, that the latter name, which is also I suppose found here for the
first time (tho its two components are common enough, and there are dozens of old Scando-Gothic
names beginning with wini-), is that of a female. Whether winiwonjew was the Wife or Sweetheart or
Friend of WODJEN, we cannot say. But certain it is, that this Brooch was found, as we have before
explained, on the skeleton of a richly decorated female. This was therefore probably the last inscrip¬
tion, and its last owner was the woman who slept in sepulchre No. 163, which may well be hence-

NORDENDORF.

581

forward called the grave of the lady winiwonia. That this name has w still left at the end, is a mark
of extreme antiquity, as is the mans-name wodjen with the w still left at the beginning — exactly as
the word is still pronounced in many parts of North and South Jutland, in England and in Germany.
Its oldest written form in Scandinavia as yet discovered is-iOMN (on the lately found North Stenderup
stone, to which we shall immediately come). In olden times this was not an uncommon mans-
name both in Scandinavia and England, and- one example is also found as such in Germany (wotan).
It still exists in England in the mans-name weddon as well as in the form oden. For all these words
see the Word-roll.

Altho we thus find here . nothing either heathen or mythological — - for there is nothing which
forbids some or all persons having been either Pagans or Christians — yet I cannot but think that
everything is so natural and lifelike that my rendering will be generally admitted.

It may however be said, that we have no example on such a Gift or Jewel of a mere Nominative
and Dative : n. n. to-N. n. , altho this formula occurs on Runic Stones (see p. 258 and fol. under Norway).

But even this objection can be happily set aside, for such an instance has lately turned up in
Scandinavia, and, singularly enough — on a Brooch ! I refer to the Bronze

RUNIC BROOCH, GOTLAND, SWEDEN.

? DATE ABOUT 800-900.

Full size. From the Original , now in the University Museum, ' Lund. Drawn and Chemityped by J. M. PETERSEN.

This- type of Fibula is almost exclusively Gotlandic, where it is very frequently found. The
piece before us is a fine and perfect specimen, even the iron tung being left. It was pickt up, I be¬
lieve, somewhere about the year 1850, and was bought by the Lund Museum. It was first made known
by' Lector N. G. Bruzelius 1 , and the observations made on the Skane Brooch, pp. 387-88 above, ap¬
ply also to this one. I could not read the inscription, and therefore let it lie. But Archivary Herbst
kindly communicated to me his own drawing, and this I could decipher. So Prof. Worsaae obligingly

obtained the loan of this piece in May .1866, the Consistory of Lund generously at once consenting,

and I now give a faithful facsimile. The color is a deep greenish brown, the “noble rust” being finely
pronounced. From the hue of the raised lines here and there, the brooch may perhaps have been gilt.
The runes on the back can be well made out with the naked eye. They are . as redd by Mr. Herbst
and myself :

1 1 r n 1 k * 1 1

INKI ISK ATI.

INK1 to - ISK A T.

There is no doubt that this last name would be in its older form anskaut, or, still more an¬
tique, ansikaut, but commonly found (the N elided) as askaut or oskaut, tho we have it also on the

Svenska Fornlemningar, 2ra Haftet, 8vo, Lund 1860, p. .117 and Plate xi, 2 a and b.

73 *

582

WANDERERS.

monuments as ASKAT, ASKATI, ASKUTR , IANSKAUTR, OASKUTAR, OSGUTR, OSKAUTR, OSKAUTR.fi , OSKUTR , &C.

We have I for a again on the Hagby stone, Upland, (Liljegren 651, Bautil 125), in the name, accusa¬
tive, isikat. So again, among other examples, the (anskair) askair of old times is also found as yski
(Arja, Sodermanland) , iskis, genitive, (Lund, Skane), isgi, acc., (Ravnkilde, North Jutland), iski, acc.,
(Thisted, North Jutland). Thus the whole is, quite plainly,

= Ingi gives this to his friend Askant.

It may also be said that a Runic woden — the name of the God — is probable or possible
on a runic monument, but that a runic woden — the name of a man — has never been found and is
more or less incredible, in spite of the examples I have brought together from skinbooks and chronicles. To
this I answer, that a late remarkable find in Denmark clears away also this objection. I at once in¬
troduce the reader to the runic lafe at

STENDERUP, NORTH JUTLAND, DENMARK.

From the original block, now in the Museum, Cheapinghaven. Drawn and Chemitypetl (l-4th of the full size )

by J MAGNUS PETERSEN.

This precious fragment of grey-stone — the lower half is gone — was found in March 1866.
Prof. Worsaae took the first opportunity of visiting it, and kindly procured its removal to the Danish
capital that I might engrave it for this work. I also have to thank him for the following information
respecting it, which I translate from a letter to me dated Oct. 17, 1866:

NORDENDORF.

583

“About a mile and a quarter (Danish) north of Kolding, in Veile Amt, is the village ,North-
Stenderup in the parish of Eltang. The character of the neighborhood is decidedly East-Jutish, con¬
siderable heights interchanging with dales, meadows and wood. North-Stenderup itself lies high; and
this is so much the case with Stenderupgard , the residence of the landowner Flensborg, that we have
from its grounds a wide view to the Kolding-Fjord and even beyond its waters over to the coast of
Fyn. Altho this beautiful district has in olden times been covered with timber, it has yet borne a con¬
siderable population. We have striking proofs of this in its numerous Barrows, many of which have
disappeared, and in the frequent finds of antiquities both of stone and bronze in Eltang and the neigh¬
boring parishes. Scarcely a Danish mile from Stenderup was found the Landerup Runic Stone, de¬
scribed by Worm -but since lost.

“ Last spring I received from Mr. Kinch, Head-master of Ribe school, a drawing and account,
furnisht to him by Land-inspector Lieut. Moller, of a hitherto unknown rune- stone which had been
found on the Stenderup land. During my official tour last summer I was enabled to examine this block,
which Mr. Flensborg had removed to his own house. I could now see for myself that the Inscription
on this stone — which had been split off from the rest when found in a bit of wild land close to a
beck, just south of the mansion — was complete, there never having been more letters than those we

now see. The piece yet left to us is easily transportable, and Mr. Flensborg consented to its removal

to Cheapinghaven , where he will probably allow it to remain. ”

The listing is carved within a single-line frame or cartouche, so that the whole is evidently
perfect. In the break, indeed, about one third of the lower line has suffered, but the remaining 2-thirds
show us that this does not affect the completeness of the whole figure. The inscription reads from
above downwards, and may be taken with or without the I at the beginning and the end. This I may
be a mere fore- and hind-mark, or it may be a letter, i. The frame itself, however, so fully hems in

the whole inscription, that there could be no need for any other mark. I therefore think that the I is

a stave, not a line. But whether this be so or no, the reading will be substantially the same.

What strikes us at once is, that the 2nd and 3rd characters are sam-staves, 2 [or more] let¬
ters on the same stave, of which this work offers several examples both Old-Northern and Scandinavian-
runic; for it is clear that the ^ stands for $ and V (o and o), just as t stands for and l>. In
the same manner the I (letters 1 and 4) are taken twice, as if cut in half. The + (here elegant
for 1- , as so often) is in common to both the foregoing groups of letters. We therefore have:

' I m I HM ,ltHt

IOIIN MKI IOMN.

may-JOTHlN teig (take, receive) iotein.

If we say that the first and last I are mere head- and tail-marks , we get

omn me omn!

which will be exactly the same in meaning, only me will be in the imperative, instead of in the pre¬
sent subjunctive :

o-othin, teig (take, accept) othin !

So far there can be no doubt as to the runes or their reading. But the result is — that this
is the first stone hitherto found on which (w)oden is mentioned, the fore-sound I being a later and
thinner prefix than the fuller fore-sound w, and thus “overgang”.

It is clear to me that the first iomn (or omn) is the name of the God, the second the name
of a man. I therefore take it, either that this IOMN (or opin) had been a high-priest or devotee of
that divinity , and was therefore on his funeral block especially recommended to the protection and
heavenly hospitality of that Lord of Walhall, or else — which I think mox-e likely — that we have
here an evident indication of those human sacrifices which were once so common in the Northern lands.
Nothing is surer, from our Sagas and Chronicles, than that these human offerings were common so late
as even “historical times”, tho they were then chiefly modified by the choice of inferior persons for the
victims. But in the good old days kings and chiefs were often sacrificed as well. A grave-mound and
Runic Stone always announces a certain rank for the deceast, and I think that — perhaps even from

584

WANDERERS.

his birth — a highborn child had been consecrated to (w)oden, by whose name and in whose honor
he was called, and in whose Shire and Temple he was perhaps Priest and Ruler (gupi), and — either
at his natural death, or on occasion of some public calamity or to procure victory at his being offered as
a noble victim, his family or clan inscribed

0 WODEN, RECEIVE THY SERVANT WODEN!

At all events it is clear that this pagan block is very old , certainly not later than the 9th
century, and that the second iomn (or omn) is the mere mans-name (w)oden, which occurs in so many
other places. See the Word-roll s. v. wod^n.

This olden form and sense of the verb mggia (Old Swed. mggia, N. I. mggja), now Dan. tigge,
Swed. tigga (to beg), is here I believe found in Denmark for the first time, save in the compound himmki.

Having thus endeavored to trace the fates of this “Wanderer” and to read its runes, I have
only to add that its general style and workmanship are the same as on hundreds of others found all
over the Scando-Gothic lands, and reaching in date from the Early Iron Age deep down into the Later.
Not only are they numerous in France and “Germany”, but also in Scandia and England, tho of course
with endless small variations. Here therefore, as in so many other cases, it is as impossible to deduce
“nationality” from this particular pattern of a Brooch (the many brooch-patterns continually intermingling
in the same country, nay even in the same tomb or lik-stead), as it would be from a modern pattern
of a Watch, a Bonnet or a Crinoline. As now so then, both fashions and things may often sweep on¬
ward very rapidly and very far and wide.' We have already had one silver fibula- of this type in the
specimen (p. 182) found in Sweden, only there, the large top is unfortunately lost, and shall soon come
to a third example, the famous rune-bearer dug up in France; a golden one is “the runeless beauty’
(p. 561) discovered so lately in Denmark.

Of a shape allied but different , and not uncommon everywhere , is the Danish runic prene
(p. 297) from the precious sand-graves' at Himlingoie.

A third type is the round beigh, of which we have so many in our North, as well as in
France and Germany; but as yet the only rune-bearer is that exhumed at Osthofen.

The allied Horse-shoe pattern, in- its many modifications of size and shape and make, is another
variety found in many lands but especially in Great Britain and Ireland. The top often takes the form
of a half-moon, or of an entire roundel or ring. When open (more or less “horse-shoe”) the two ends
are frequently decorated with ornaments, which sometimes- become large bosses. On the largest kinds
— and some have been found of a prodigious size — the pin is of an excessive length. Of this whole
class the Largs or Hunterston Fibula is a magnificent specimen.

The Gotland kind (p. 581) would seem almost confined to .that iland.

The Oblong-Plate fibula (p. 388) is a 6th variety. It is scarce in Northern lands and almost
unknown elsewhere, and would seem to have been a development on a much larger scale of the orna¬
mented oblong metallic plates sometimes found on belts and baldrics in our early Scando-Gothic graves
and mosses. This oblong-plate Prene was no mere passing wonder. It long held its ground. On the
Bayeux Tapestry the most illustrious among the English chiefly Fear this kind of clasp, while the round
beigh is mostly worn by the leading persons among the Normans.

Of the other Brooch patterns I need not speak, at least not until we light on examples bearing
our venerable runes.

We have abundant evidence that Swords and Brooches were often objects of such particular
affection as to be lookt upon in the light of heirlooms or keepsakes for friends. They were often there¬
fore not buried with the dead, but given to the living. In historical times they are frequently men¬
tioned as legacies in wills. Thus in England the Lady Wulfwaru, about the year 995 (Kemble, Old-
Engl. Charters, Vol. 3, p. 294), leaves lands and chattels to her children. Among other things, her
younger daughter iElfwaru gets two brooches (“twegea preonas”).

OSTHOFEN.

585

OSTHOFEN, RHEINHESSEN.

? DATE ABOUT A. D. 300-400.

Full size. Copied from the original ( No. 462 in the Mainz Museum) , most obligingly forwarded for that
purpose by the Archceologist Dr. L. lindenschmit , Curator of the Roman-German Central Museum, Mainz,
to whom I present my thanks for this great courtesy.

This piece has been known some time, and is described and engraved by L. Lindenschmit^ in
his “Die Alterthiimer unserer heidnischen Vorzeit”, lstes. Heft, Mainz ]858, 4to, Taf. 8, No. 4, 5.
But the Runes were first remarkt by Prof. Morlot (unhappily, now no more!), of Lausanne, who in¬
stantly delighted me with his fortunate find 1.

The Brooch was found in what has been called a “Frankish” grave at Osthofen, and is now
preserved in the Mainz Museum. It is of gilt Bronze, two very slight leaves of the metal being fastened
on to a thin wooden frame between them.- The centre ornament, probably of glass or fluss, is gone.

The only version of the inscription which I have seen is that by Prof. Dietrich, communicated
by Lindensmit in his “Alterthiimer”, 4to, Vol. 2, Part 2, text to Tafel vi. It is :

This the Professor fills out :

“ GO..FURADIND...OFULED”

“ GODEFURADIN DINGOFULEP”

and translates :

“ gode fur a din dingo fullSd
MIT GUTEM DINGE (Geschick) SEI DEINE FAHRT ERFCtLLT”
WITH a -GOOD THING (luck, success) BE THY CAREER FILLED.

As in similar cases where we have a damaged metal surface, the Runes have been difficult to
decipher and engrave. Partly from corrosion and partly from accident, they have suffered considerably.

1 In consequence of the discovery of the runes on the back, Dr. Lindensmit very properly re-engraved this piece in the 2nd
part of the 2nd volume of his Alterthiimer (Taf. 6. Nos. 3, 4). This copy is good and elegant, but not quite correct. The runes espe¬
cially . are faultilij given, so that they are there without any meaning. As this Brooch has been in the hands of workmen for Electro¬
type purposes after it was forwarded to the Cheapinghaven Museum , the delicate and frail letters may have taken some damage, or
else they have been misredd. My own copy of the letters was examined and approved — the original before us — by Mr. Herbst.

586

WANDERERS.

By the help of the lens and of long and patient examination , I hope I have succeeded in defining the
marks, which lire finely and sharply engraved. As usual, they are behind the ornament. 1 take the
3rd, 4th, 5th, 6th and 7th staves to be K. fc. Y. T and V , the 13th to be k (c), the 16th to
be H- the 18th to be the same letter, and the 21st to be. k (c), the knee on the right being reverst
upward on the left, 1, for ivant of room, as the fastening was in the way. We have many other
examples of similar adaptations, caused by the nature of the space. — I divide and read:

GONRAT FREE MIC
MAH OH MIC.

gonrat (— Conrad) fadged (made) me!
mah OWETH (owns, possesses) ME.

As an excellent illustration of the formula here employed, I beg to give

THE CHATHAM BROOCH

of silver, now in the British Museum. It was found near Chatham, Kent, about the year 1814. An
engraving of this piece will be found in the Archaeological Journal, June 1855, p. 202; but it is here
copied from a beautiful Cast presented to the Museum of Northern Antiquities, Cheapinghaven , by
Prof.. Westwood of Oxford. — The inscription is:

t jELFGIUU me ah.

AELFG1UU ME OWNS

iELFGiFU, iELFGivu , was a common English female name. But this brooch is remarkable for
having the name of the owner on the front , in such a way as to show that it was made to order for the
person whose name it bears. There is no reason why it should not have belonged to that jelfgifu or
iELFGiVA , also called emma, who was the Queen first of HCthelred the Unready, of deplorable memory,
and afterwards of Cnut the Great, King of the Whole North. The workmanship and shape of the
staves suit very well the time of this Lady, who married her first husband in 1002 and died in 1052.
The Jewel of King Alfred has mec — an older form — instead of me. My readers will remember that
this also is inscribed on the front, and thus to order. The words are :

aelfred mec heht gewyrcan.

JELFRED ME HIGHT to - WORK.

(Alfred ordered me to be made.)

We see at a glance that the style of this Jewel of Alfred is more than a hundred years older
than the Brooch of jelfgiuu. — My text exhibits many other specimens of this same formula on
Brooches and other Jewels, as well as on Grave-stones, and like ones will be found in the Runic
Appendix. We have another exactly similar example on the Shield formerly used as a Looking-
glass (to what base uses may not even Shields descend!) which was fixt on the door of a “Stabur
(Stab-bower, outhouse on staddles) at Rike, Nedenes Amt, Norway. See the beautiful engraving of this
piece above, p. 293.

CHARNAY.

587

CHARNAY, BURGUNDY, FRANCE.

? DATE ABOUT A. D. 400-500.

From a beautiful facsimile, natural size, communicated by the finder and owner m henri Baudot ,
President de la Commission Archeologique de la Cote d’Or, Dijon. The engraving again carefully collected
by M. Baudot from the Brooch itself

This invaluable Fibula , whose front is parcel-gilt , precious scientifically much more than
materially, is of silver; weight 34 grammes 5 decigrammes. It was found in 1857 by M. Baudot, and
that accomplisht antiquarian has most kindly allowed me to make use of it for this work.

In a letter dated July 10, 1861, M. Baudot thus speaks of its date and discovery :

“ Depuis les traditions et les probabilites historiques, le territoire de Charnay a ete temoin
d’un combat entre les Francs commandos par leur Roi Clovis . et les Bourguignons a la tete desquels
etait Gondebaud leur Chef. Les Bourguignons surpris et trahis furent mis en fuite et suivirent les bords
de la Saone. Ceux qui prirent la rive gauche s’engagerent dans la presqu’ile que forme pres de Charnay
la confluence de la Saone et du Doubs. Les Bourguignons n’avaient d’autre issue que le Pons Dubis,
construit par les Romains en face de Charnay; c’est en avant de ce pout encombre par les fuvards, que
les Francs victorieux firent un horrible carnage de leurs ennemis. Apres cette affaire les Bourguignons
furent inhumes sur le coteau ou apres neufcents ans j’ai fouille leur sepulture. C’est dans 1 une de ces

74

588

WANDERERS.

sepultures que j’ai trouve la Fibule d’argent. Elle date done comme vous le pensez , Monsieur, de 400
ou 500 ans apres J. C. ”

M. Baudot being a wealthy landowner, and having discovered on his own estate the field of the
dead who perisht in this battle, opened the graves carefully and at his leisure, and dug out a vast
number of weapons and ornaments, &c., some of them of great interest and beauty, and added them to
his already rich and splendid private Museum. The noble President is well known as a learned old-
lorist • as well as an accomplish^ draughtsman. Of his great talents in both these capacities his anti¬
quarian works everywhere give abundant proofs. All honor to this real “gentleman for his many and
great services and sacrifices in the cause of archseological study !

This costly clasp then, whose style and language equally point back to about the 5tli century,
has been borne by some Frank -or Burgundian chieftain, or some Northman or Scandinavian free-lance
in their service, who fell in the battle, and it was buried with him. What makes it so excessively in¬
teresting is, not only that it bears an Old-Northern inscription in Old-Northern Runes, but also that
it has an Old-Northern letter-row, a Runic Futhserc. It is thus a noble parallel to tbe Wadstena
Bracteate and the Thames Knife.

Beginning at the top on the left, and continuing along the top, and afterwards taking the two
last staves on the right arm, we have the Alphabet. The middle strokes of the last letter in the top
line are obliterated, but the Rune has doubtless been the usual M (m). If we take the 5 dots near
the bottom of the right arm to be a rune, it will probably stand for ng, the next’ stave being M (d).
Thus we have :

P h ► r R < X Ml 1 I fl ^ U I * T & n <M) (•:■) N

F, U, 5, JS, R, C, G, W, H, N, I, Y, yO, P, A, S, T, B, E, (m), (ng), D

Then, commencing with the bottom of the left arm, and continuing down the right arm, and

along the right side below, we have the name of the owner. The 4 dots ( \ ) after , the 3rd stave are
probably an ornamental division-mark, not o. The 3 dots (!) at the top of the right arm, other¬

wise sometimes I, are also apparently decorative, as are the strokes before and after the 5 dots (•:•)

which seem to stand for ng. The leaning strokes on the right below are mere fillings-in or flourishes.

The runes in dalca are upside down and partly Bind-runes, a mere mark of ornamental writing. Ihe
whole therefore reads :

N

I

DiEA HAiA 0 DALCA SiEyOIiE.

D2EA the -HIGH OWNS BALK ( brooch ) THIS.

In the centre below is :

ku (or possibly kr)

the initials of some word, perhaps the name of some person, male or female, from whom or to whom

it has at one time come.

It will thus be seen that the alphabet here as elsewhere is not complete, there being no more
room or no disposition to continue it. For in the inscription itself 4 or 5 letters not in the Futhserc
are employed, namely, + (a), * (o), k (c), b (l) and Y, another form of a as modified by the Bind-
rune in which it occurs1; while one of the two staves cut below is Y (k).

We also see here 2 marks for the A- sound, in 2 modifications of pronunciation, as on the

Bjorketorp stone and other Old-Northern pieces, X (a variation of the usual Y) for a, and \ for a.

This incompleteness of the Futhorc, and use on the same piece of other letters not given therein, is curiously exemplified

in the Agyllic vase Alpha-beta re-engraved in Franzii Elementa Epigraphices Graecae, Berlin, 4to, 1840, p. 22, No. 1. Here the
Alphabet gives 9 for B , ( for G , and I for Z ; but in the word above it we have f and b and I , besides variations of other
letters. The letter ? ( = Koph) is not in the Alphabet at all, but occurs 4 times in the words written above it!

So on the Etruscan Borghesian tazzetta, which contains 2 lines of inscription besides the Alphabet, no less than 10 letters are
differently formed in the other writing to what they are in the Alphabet; while 2 staves which occur there are altogether wanting in
the Alphabet. — See the remarks on this piece under Bracteate No. 22.

CHARNAY.

589

Ihe curious intermixture of the Alphabet and the Inscription need not surprise us. Such
playful or fanciful or “bothering’ or mysterious runic tricks meet us repeatedly on these Northern
monuments — and indeed often on Classical and Mediaeval jDieces.

Since the above was written, this noble piece has been publisht by its aceomplisht owner, of
whose rich Museum it is one of the chief ornaments, in that remarkable and elegant work: “Memoire
sur les Sepultures des Barbares de l’Epoque Meroviugienne , decouvertes en Bourgogne, et particuliere-
ment a Charnay, par Henri Baudot, President de la Commission arclieologique de la Cote-d’Or, corre-
spondant du Ministere de l’instruction publique pour les travaux historiques , membre de l’lnstitut des
provinces, de l’Academie de Dijon, et de. plusieurs autres Societes savantes frangaises et etrangeres.
Illustre de gravures en bois et d’un grand nombre de planches executees en chromolithograpliie d’apres
les dessins de hauteur.” 4to. Dijon I860.1

The facsimile engraving, silver-gilt like the original, is given plate 14, fig. 1, 1 his. At
pp. 49, 50 is M. Baudot’s description of this brooch, and at pp. 50-55 Prof. C. C. Rafn’s reading.
My own facsimile is still more exact than that of M. Baudot himself , in consequence of the
care with which he has corrected it after a new study of the original. As thus amended we see that
the Fibula has no mark or risking between the H and the m on the left side, and that the character
for s on the top is , not S .

In answer to an enquiry from me as to whether there were any traces of niello , M. Baudot
has kindly informed me in a note dated April 30, 1862, that there are none: — “Quand a. l’inscrip-
tion . elle est tracee a la pointe, tres finement, sans aucune trace de niellure” 2„

In connection with the above, and as, in my opinion, a happy and striking illustration and de¬
fence of the reading I have hazarded, I will here add exact and delicate engravings of a piece now famous,

THE HUNTERSTON OR LARGS BROOCH, AYRSHIRE , SCOTLAND.

From Casts of the original. Full size. Draivn and Chemityped by J- Magnus petersen.

This splendid example of Ancient Art is the finest Fibula ever found in Scotland, and the only
one known to exist in that country bearing runes. It is often called the Largs Brooch, from having
been discovered some few miles from the place; but more commonly of late it is bight the Hunterston
Brooch, from the mansion where it is now preserved, the seat of the Hunter family, on whose ground
it was taken up. Much has been written upon it, and several attempts have been made “to rede the
runes”. So far, they have, I think, all been unsuccessful, the older ones from bad copies of the runic
listing, the last (Prof. Wilson’s) from what I take to be a bad assumption (that the language of the
carving is Keltic) and from an unjustifiable amount of variation from what actually stands on the prene.
Four letters he omits altogether. It will be observed that the Brooch has :

MALBEItA A TALK I><ELR I LARI
and then , in a different and later hand :

TOALK A OLFRITI,

whereas Prof. Wilson welds these two carvings into one, and reads :

MALBRI5 A A DAIMIHEH I DiEOL MAOLFRIDI.

1 English readers are referred to my notice of this work in the Gentleman’s Magazine, London, May 1862, pp. 559-64.

2 A new translation of this piece, with an incorrect copy of the Brooch itself, has just appeared from the pen of Prof.
F. Dietrich in Haupt’s .Zeitschrift fur deutsches Alterthum , Yol. 13, 8vo, Berlin 1866, pp. 105-23.

74*

590

WANDERERS.

His translation also is too sentimental for the ring of an ancient inscription (“ Mulbritha Ms friend in
recompense to i laolfridi"). Ant! its construction is not probable. Had such a phrase been carved, we
should certainly have expected: Malbritha to Maolfridi, Ms friend, in recompense. Certain it is, that
Prof. Wilson’s reading is not on the fibula.

ORNAMENTATION HIDDEN BY THE HEAD OF THE PIN. HALF SIZE. AFTER WILSON.

ORNAMENTATION HIDDEN BY THE BODY OF THE PIN. HALF SIZE. AFTER WILSON.

FRONT OF THE BROOCH. FULL SIZE.

lhe jewel itself is of early date, as I take it at least as old as the 8tli or 9th century. Its
style and workmanship (commonly called Carlovingian) , whose rudiments go back to the 5th and 6th
centuries, may be termed Scando-Keltic or Anglo-Frankic or Romance-British, being in fact common
to the high art of most European countries in the early middle age. Being found on Scottish ground,

CHAR NAY.

591

this piece may well have been of Scottish manufacture, but it may also have come from afar and claim
another origin.

Ihe runic inscriptions seem to have been added on the empty compartments behind in the
10th age , and as far as we can see by Scandinavian owners who were settled in the lie of Man.
Earlier than about the 8th year-hundred these runes cannot be, for they are all “Scandinavian”, not
“Old-Northern ; later than about the 10th they cannot be, for the T (here = d) is not "stung’ into D.
ith regard to this unique gaud, I cannot do better than transcribe the condenst account of its

ORNAMENTAL BORDER ON THE OUTER EDGE. FULL SIZE.

ORNAMENTAL BORDER ON THE INNER EDGE. FULL SIZE.

BACK OF THE BROOCH. FULL SIZE.

history and former readings, as given by Prof. Daniel Wilson in his “Prehistoric Annals of Scotland”,
2nd ed., 8vo, London 1863, Vol. 2, pp. 267-77:

“Coins, graven relics, inscriptions, poems, and chronicles, the works of the race which first
became known only by its barbarian violence, all combine to illuminate the obscure period of Scottish

592

WANDERERS.

history from the ninth to the eleventh- century. But among those, the most remarkable relic hitherto
discovered is the beautiful Runic brooch, engraved on Plate xvn, which forms the frontispiece to this
volume. It was found in the autumn of 1830, on the estate of Robert Hunter, Esq. of Hunterston, in
the parish of West Kilbride, Ayrshire, within about a hundred yards of the sea, by two workmen who
had commenced to quarry for stones. It lay quite close to the surface, at the foot of a steep cliff,
called the “Hawking Craig”, a part of the Goldenberry hill, which bounds the extreme western point
of Ayrshire, where the falcon still breeds. Between the Hawking Craig and the sea is a level piece of
ground, assigned by local tradition as the scene of a skirmish shortly before the celebrated battle of
Largs, fought A. D. 1263 L when the fleet of King Haco was shattered by a tempest, and the Norse
foe, already dispirited and reduced in numbers, was finally driven from the Scottish mainland. In further
confirmation of the local tradition Mr. Hunter adds: “On the opposite side of the Hawking Craig,
where the broocli was found, I discovered, in making a fence, some graves, composed merely of six
rough stones, but with nothing inside but some charcoal, the bones being quite decayed. A short dis¬
tance from this , at the. foot of the hill , is the flat piece of ground assigned as the scene of the
skirmish, in confirmation of which I discovered some graves there. A shoi’t way from this was a large
cairn or tumulus of stones, wherein were found coins, &c. ; but I just recollect, as a boy, the stones
having been carted away: I found also an urn of unbaked clay, half filled with bones partially burned.”
It might admit of doubt if the Norsemen were likely to tarry on an enemy’s coast, after shipwreck and
defeat, long enough to construct the cist and cinerary urn, and to rear the funeral pile, though we know
that they were permitted to land, after the battle of Largs, in order to bury their dead. But we may
dispense with the argument in this case, as there is not the slightest reason to imagine that the cinerary
urn was in use either by Scots or Norwegians of the thirteenth century. In truth, the whole theory by
which the remarkable relic now referred to is sought to be connected with the important historical
event of the reign of Alexander 111, is destitute of any satisfactory foundation. The locality is far re¬
moved from Largs, and not the slightest value can be attached to any local tradition of Norwegian
skirmishes or battles. A reference to the old and new statistical accounts of the various parishes,
along both the Ayrshire and Argyleshire coasts , will suffice to show that the battle of King Haco has
proved as infallible a source of explanation for the discovery of cists, tumuli, cairns, and sepulchral
relics of every kind, as if it were a well authenticated fact that no one had died, from the days of
Noah to our own, but at the battle of Largs !

“ Sturla, the Norse skald, has celebrated the gorgeous armament of Haco in the famous Raven's
Ode, and disguises the extent of his monarch’s disasters with the skill of a courtly bardr but in vain.
King Haco gathered together the shattered remnant of his fleet, and bore away for Orkney, where he
died, not many weeks after, of a broken heart. The old Norse skald thus refers to his earlier success,
while the fleet was gathering along the Scottish shores, in sight of the Ayrshire coast: — “Our fierce
veterans, feeders of wolves, hastened their fatal course through the mountains. In the fell battle ming¬
ling, Aleinn the Dauntless wreaked vengeance on the expiring foe. But now our sovereign encountered
the horrid powers of enchantment. A tempest, magic raised, blew upon our warriors ambitious of con¬
quest, and against the floating habitations of the brave. The roaring billows dashed shielded companies
on the Scottish strand.”

In one of the skirmishes which preceded the fatal encounter fought on Tuesday the 2d of
October 1263, the beautiful brooch is assumed to have been lost. Both the character of its inscription
and the style of its ornaments suggest the probality of its pertaining to a much earlier period; and even
Danish antiquaries, while not unwilling to authenticate its Scandinavian origin, have sought for it a date
one hundred and thirty-three years prior to the defeat of King Ilaco, and the final abandonment of the
Scottish mainland by the Norwegian invaders. The brooch is of silver, richly wrought with gold filigree
work, and measures four •inches and nine-tenths in greatest diameter. It is also set with amber, and
is in a nearly perfect condition. The only injury it has received, with the exception of the point of
the acus being broken off, is in some of the amber settings, occasioned either by the action of the
weather, to which it was. exposed from lying so near the surface, or possibly from the frequent

"MS. letter from R. Hunter, Esq., 4th April 1850.”

CHARNAY.

593

burning of the. whins which abound along the cliff where it was found. But the most remarkable
feature of this beautiful personal ornament is the inscription engraved in large Runic characters on its
under side.

“Shortly after the discovery of this interesting relic, it was exhibited to the Society of Scottish
Antiquaries, and Mr. 1. G. Repp, a native of Iceland, familiar with Runic literature, read the inscription thus:

YmiUVf : -I : HIT : H* :: 1UK.: MPRKB : ■

Maloritha a dalk this; Dolk Osfri5o; which he thus translated: JMaloritha possidet hanc fibula/m ; Fibula
Osfridie. The inscription engraved in Northern Runes on this beautiful fibula has naturally rendered it
an object of considerable interest to Danish antiquaries. It was made the subject of a learned com¬
munication by Finn Magnusen in the Annaler .for Nordisk Oldkyndighed og Histone for 1846; but it ad¬
mits of doubt if he has been more successful in the correct rendering of this than of the well-known
Runamo and Ruthwell inscriptions; though he is equally precise in assigning to the Ayrshire brooch a
definite date and owner,' as in identifying Offa, and the other historical characters of whom mention is
made, according to certain readings of the Ruthwell Runes.

“The inscription on the brooch is traced in large Runic characters, of which an exact fac¬
simile is introduced in the frontispiece, and differs essentially from any readings hitherto given of it by
Danish antiquaries. Professor Magnusen’ s version, furnished by the late Mr. Donald Gregory, then
Secretary of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, was probably only a copy of that made by Mr. Repp,
though he reads the second name 4 A P'K.I ^ , and contrives to elicit a vast deal more significance from
the brief legend than its former translator dreamt of. He renders the first part — malfriea a dalk i>is;
and translates it : JMalfritha is the owner of this brooch. In this Malfritha he ingeniously discovers the
Norwegian Queen Malford, a Russian princess who lived about A. D. 1130, while he finds in the Osfrido
of the latter part of his version, Astrith the wife of King Svenir [Sverrerj. A passage, moreover, in the
Saga of King Haco, wherein the monarch complains of having been despoiled in infancy of all his in¬
heritance save a brooch and a ring, completed the coveted cycle of historical identification; and here
accordingly we have the brooch of King Haco, and an undoubted memorial of the Battle of Largs!
A glance at the fac-simile of the inscription will show how much imagination had to do even with the
literal elements of this unparalleled discovery. In adapting the first name to his historical romance,
Professor Magnusen reads A as f , not only without any authority , but even while recognizing the
regular ^ , or Runic f, in the second name: a needless liberty as will appear. The word HA is no
less a creation of the fancy: the mark which appears to have been construed into the terminating circle
of the A , and to have given some show of probability to the others , being only the head of one of
the silver rivets, which chances there to protrude in the mi cldle of a line.

“ Meanwhile let us glance at the safer guide which pure archseological evidence supplies. In
addition to the inscription, I have introduced into the drawing, portions of the ornamental borders run¬
ning along the outer and inner edges of the brooch. The Irish antiquary especially will recognise in
these interlaced patterns, and the intertwined dragons and other ornamental devices, a style of decora¬
tion rendered familiar to us by engravings of the Scottish sculptured-stones, and introduced on nearly
every native ecclesiastical and jDersonal ornament pertaining to the early Christian period prior to the
first appearance of the Northern Vikings. But for the inscription, in fact, no one would have dreamt
of assigning to the brooch a foreign origin; yet it does not seem to have ever occurred to the Scottish
antiquaries to whom it was submitted, that the inscription might also be native, and equally Celtic
with the workmanship. It will be seen that a rude chevron pattern is engraved on the back of the
brooch, cut in the same style as the inscription, evidently the work of very different, and no doubt later
hands, than those of the original jeweller. The whole reasoning, both of Scottish and Danish antiquaries
in relation to this interesting relic, has therefore proceeded on the assumption that a Runic inscription
must have a direct Scandinavian origin: a conclusion by no means necessarily resulting from the use of
Runes in Scotland at the date assigned to this one, after alliances and intermarriages had long existed
between the Scandinavian and Celtic races of Scotland. They constitute an alphabet, as regular and as
easily adapted to any language as that of the Romans. A curious modern example of such an adapta¬
tion, under much less favourable circumstances, was shown to me by Mr. William Hodgson, of Savan-

594

WANDERERS.

nali, Georgia, consisting of the Scriptures written by an African slave, in well executed Arabic charac¬
ters, .but in the patois, or imperfect English, in use among the slaves of the Southern States.

“ The Runic monuments of the Isle of Man present some remarkable features , manifestly
pointing them out as the product of a Scandinavian colony in close alliance with a native Celtic popu¬
lation, and possessed both of a language and style of art resulting from the intercourse of these diverse
races. The Manx Runic alphabet appears also to have some literal pecularities altogether singular,
though probably once common to the Hebrides and Northern Isles, and found also, as might have been
anticipated, on the Hunterston brooch. To these features of the Manx alphabet, my attention was called
by Professor P. A. Munch of Christiania, during the visit of that distinguished Northern scholar to this
country in 1849 1 ; by whom, indeed, they were for the first time detected, when inspecting a series of
casts of the Manx inscriptions in the Museum of the Scottish Antiquaries. In these A is sometimes
used as b, so that the first name on the brooch reads Malbritha. Since the publication of the first
edition of this work, Professor Munch has contributed to the Memoires des Antiquaries du Nord a com¬
munication on the Runic inscriptions of Sodor and Man, to which he appends a copy of the inscrip¬
tion on the Hunterston brooch, with the following remarks: — “The above shows the inscription to be
much longer than was stated in the drawing from which Finn Magnusen attempted to decipher it. But
of this 1 only venture to read the words : malbriijA a dalk eana . . ; undoubtedly a and i>ana are not
clear , but we may easily imagine the disappearance of the few strokes necessary for these words. In
the second line, I only dare read the first word, dalk. The name astritar cannot possibly be there.
The third line is also inexplicable” 2. Here it is very noticeable that, while this learned Northern scholar
reads without difficulty the Norse inscription on Manx monuments, he can only make out with any con¬
fidence a single word, exclusive of the proper name, which is confessedly no Scandinavian, but a native
Celtic one; and his conjectural interpretation entirely differs from either of those previously furnished by
Northern scholars. Examples of Anglo-Saxon and Scandinavian Runes employed to write the Latin
language are by no means rare; nor need it surprise us that any regular alphabet should be used, either
by ecclesiastics in their literate language, or by the people among whom it is introduced, in rendering
inscriptions in their native tongue. Such was the use to which the Roman alphabet was applied by the
native Britons and Irish; and indeed the idea is so obvious that Professor Munch, when commenting
on an imperfect Runic inscription at Kirk Onchan, in which he fails to detect any Norse forms, dis¬
misses it with the remark: “A fragment not to be understood; it is perhaps Gaelic”. From the com¬
ments of himself and others on the Hunterston brooch, of which the only points on which all are agreed
are the essentially Celtic character both of the workmanship and proper name, the same remark might
no less fitly apply to its inscription. The incidents attendant on the acquisition by the Northmen of
possessions on the Scottish mainland, both by conquest and marriage, leave little room to doubt that,
in so far as the Celtic race had any literary acquirements, they must have been familiarized both with
the Northern language- and Runes. It need not, therefore, surprise us to find in the owner of the
Hunterston brooch not a Norwegian queen but a Scottish chief of the same name as the Celtic maormor,
Melbrigda Tonn, slain by Sigurd, the Orkney jarl, when he invaded the north of Scotland A. D. 894.
The name, indeed, is familiar to the student of early Scottish history, and its first syllable is one of
the commonest Celtic prefixes, as in the Mail Fataric on the Iona tomb, and even in the royal name
of Malcolm, Maol Columb, the servant of Columba, as Maol Brigda signifies the servant of St. Bridget.
In all cases it is a male prefix, the Gaelic maol meaning bald as well as subordinate, and being un¬
doubtedly originally employed in its latter acceptation with reference to the tonsure. It is accordingly
frequently met with in the names of ecclesiastics, as in the Pictish chronicle, A. D. 965, “Maelbrigd
episcopns pausavit and again repeatedly in an early Irish MS. copy of the Gospels , preserved among
Harleian MSS. in the British Museum, — n, 1802; as, for example, at the end of the Gospel of St.
John, the colophon: “Or. do Maelbrigte h-Ua Maeluanaig, qui scripsit hunc librum".

1 “As these sheets are passing through the press, I learn of the premature death of this gifted Northern scholar, while
engaged in maturing the results of his researches among the literary treasures of the Vatican , which promised contributions of unex¬
pected value to Northern, including British history.”

2 “ Memoires des Antiquares du Not'd, 1845-49, p. 202.”

CHARNAY.

595

“ Here, therefore, we have a probable key to the language of the whole inscription, nor can
it be regarded as an extravagant idea that a Celt should write his native language in an alphabet already
familiar to him. ifie characters on the brooch, it will be seen, are rudely and somewhat irregularly
executed, and include various Binderuner or compound Runes, which add to the difficulty of translation.
Making allowance for these, the following version has this merit at least, compared with previous ones,
that it does not select merely such letters as will conform to a preconceived theory, but takes the
whole in natural order 1. In the latter part of the inscription the second letter appears to be a com¬
pound Rune, consisting of , or perhaps of 1+^, the next of hY, and the fourth of 4|s — a con¬
struction entirely in accordance with the usual mode of interpreting the Binderuner', which were in com¬
mon use at the period of the most intimate Celtic and Scandinavian intercourse. The wdiole will thus read:

YINRIM : ■! : HIY|* + * : i : II I f : YOMPRI1I

“The additional marks are mostly irregular lines, with no distinctive character, and executed
with so little care, that it is not improbable they have been introduced merely to occupy the remaining
space with a uniform texture. What is decipherable admits of being thus read in Gaelic : Malbritha a
daimiheh i dceol Maolfridi; i. e. , Malbritha his friend in recompense to Maolfridi: a is the possessive
pronoun his; daimheach, a friend or relative; i or h-i, the old Celtic preposition in; and diol, a reward
for service done. It must be borne in remembrance that the orthography of the Scottish Gaelic is of
modern origin. The .sound, therefore, is chiefly to be looked to, but the variations even in the spel¬
ling are not important. No Scandinavian scholar can examine the facsimile of the inscription, and
question the fact that the concluding portion actually contains the masculine name which Professor
Magnusen was at such needless pains to try and educe from that of Malbritha. The chief value, how¬
ever, to the Scottish antiquary of the reading now given, arises from no identification of these old Celtic
friends, but from the conclusion which it involves — in itself so probable, — that they did actually
employ the Scoto -Scandinavian Runes in writing their own native language. ”

The beautiful but far from exact engravings of the Brooch given by Prof. Wilson, which show
the Front, Back, Tung both sides, Edge-ornaments (mostly half size), and the Runes separately (full
size), are on the title-plate to his 2nd volume. They have been repeated, from the same plate, in
Dr. Stuart’s noble tome 2 of his “Sculptured Stones of Scotland”, Plate 12; see his p. 76. In this
plate the runes on the Brooch are not carefully given; but the full-size transcript is substantially correct.

I will here make an observation or two.

And first : the reader will see in each of the cartouches afterwards filled with runes several
small rounds or ringles, slightly visible, nearly opposite each other. These are not letters; they are
the neatly hammered and thus almost obliterated marks of the tiny silver rivets here used by the jeweler.

Second: I think it undoubted that we have here two runic hands, two inscriptions, the one
carved some time after the other. The oldest is that on the left side, which runs up to the 3rd stave
on the right, where it is finisht by the ending-mark I . The 21 letters here engraved are boldly ele¬
gant in form, and have but one bind-rune, while there are everywhere divisional “stops”. The charac¬
ters on the other side are less elegant, have several bind-runes, and have no parting marks. There was
more than room enough, so that there was no need for the monograms or for omitting the stops.

Third: after the last word on the right (olfriti), there was more than a quarter of an inch to
S'pare. This open space the scribe has filled-in with 5 upright lines, all nearly straight.

Fourth: the same person has been pleased to crowd the open room below with & rude chevron
ornament, which in one spot is so carelessly done as to be nearly straight lines and rune-like marks.

After thus giving my opinion that we have two separate and independent runic carvings, we
will examine the staves more deliberately. The M, A, L are plain. — The A is b, as first pointed out by
the learned Prof. P. A. Munch. This form of the b, very rare in Scandinavia, is universal in the lie

1 “What Professor Munch calls the third “inexplicable line” of Runes, it will be seen from the engraving- , occurs on a
different part of the brooch, as part of a series of rudely scratched lines covering all the plain surface. They bear no resemblance to
the regular Runic characters on the circle of the brooch ; and are, I conceive, nothing more than a part of the rude diapering scratched
over the whole surface there. ”

75

596

WANDERERS.

of Man, which has no other sign for this consonant. This is one argument for connecting this fibula
with that iland , near to which it was found. — The RI are sharp enough. — The bow of the b (th)
is not complete ; it was left a little open in the middle, unless there has heen friction at that place. —
After A, completing the first word, malbriia, there has been a separating mark, apparently two . small
strokes; but they are now scarcely seen. — Then comes A, followed by a divisional stop, 1 . This
mark would be s. The lie of Man s is usually 1 or *, sometimes H. There is no s in the Largs
inscription. And no s is possible here. Thus the divisional mark was originally 1, the lower
stroke having been worn away by rubbing. — The next letters, TALE, closely cut, are plain (save that
the arm of the K is now very faint), and are followed by a stop ( ! ). We have then the word
iolr ( - tcelr). The whole is cut close, and again the bow of the fc> is slightly open in the middle,
unless there has been friction here. The fc is o (as), one of the many variations of this letter. On the
Bladinge Font, Smaland, Sweden, it is nearly identical in shape (*). The arm of the L is a good
distance from the stem (I' for b), as often, still farther apart than in the L in mal. So the upper
tips of the side-strokes of the R (A) do not quite touch the central bar. But there may have been
friction here. After this A there are one or two slight and faint divisional dots. — Then comes I (l),
carved close to the right foot of the A, and the side of the raised ornament answers to a divisional
mark. — Continuing on the right, we have the letters lari, followed by a stop ( , ). The A (ar)
are a bind (A and fl). Here .the first writing ends, and we thus get: malbrita a talk, tolr I lari.

We now come to the second carving, beginning with the first stave below. This is T, its arm
now faint. — The next letter is 0 (f=). — Then we have (/Is) a monogram, a and L (A and Is). The
writer would seem at first to have begun making the A-mark at the top 1, for a slight risting is there
visible. But he then remembered that this would be "1 and Is, tl, not A and Is (al). So he re¬
frained from adding strength to this stroke, and made his deep A-mark low down, A , thus giving /Is,
A and Is, al. — The K is plain. — r This is followed by (4:) another tie, a and o (d and (a). But the o
begins the next word. We have many other instances in runics of the two letters of a bind belonging
to different words. — The arm of the next stave, L, is very short, the whole writing here being singularly
close. — Then we have friti (or frit, when there will be one filling-in-line more). — The other marks
are, as I have said, meaningless and ornamental, that there might be no gap. — Thus we get: toalk

A OLFRITI (or OLFRIT).

Here and there we can detect a slight scratch or dent which has nothing to do with any letter.
But the above is all that is intentionally cut on the jewel, whose inscription is unusually sharp and
clear and almost unencumbered with accidental injuries. There can be no doubt as to the runic staves,
however we may interpret them.

We now see that there have been two carvings. The first person who wrote his name on
this Brooch was malbrida, and he did it thus, unloosing the bind for ar :

YfMRIH \ HIT mA I NRI

MALBRIE A A TALK, ECELR I LARI.

malbritha owns this - dalc (brooch), thyle ( Speaker , Law-mcm) IN lar.

We do not know the exact office in old times filled by the thyle, which also signified Orator
and Poet. This is the second time it has been found on any runic monument; and this time it is on
a piece undoubtedly owned by a Northman, or a man of Northern descent, settled in the lie of Man
or in the South-west of Scotland. Nor do we know whether this term continued to be used in Christian
days, like so many others first found in connection with heathendom. The Northmen in Scotland and
the lie of Man the second flow of Northmen, the Wikings and their followers — adopted the Christian
faith at a very early period, in the lie of Man probably by the year 950. The older Keltic population
of Man was Christian, or partly Christian, as early as the 5th century. If we suppose the runes to
have been carved in the 11th century thyle then had a Christian meaning, if in the 10th perhaps either
Christian or pagan. By going back to pp. 345-47, where the Danish snoldelev Stone is given, which
seems to be as old as the 8th century and is undoubtedly heathen, we shall see that it was raised to
KUNUiELT (gunvald), who was i>ulr o SALHAUKUM, Thyle on the Salhows, now the hamlet of Sallow (Salhoi)

CHARNAY.

597

in the parish of Snpldelev. So, I take it, this malbru-a was thyle 1 in lar. Where lar is or was, I
do not know. I leave this to Scottish lorists to determine. But if' my reading be correct - — it must
have been the name of a place.

Ihat a Keltic name should have been borne by a Scandinavian, is not surprising. The Manx
stones offer many other instances, and so does all our olden history. In ancient times many Icelanders
had names originally Keltic. Such things always happen from intermarriage , friendship and other
such causes.

I do not wish to draw unwarranted conclusions or to make unfounded combinations. But I
cannot help pointing out a second fact apparently connecting the writer of this inscription with the lie
of Man. There is a beautifully decorated runic Cross at Kirk Michael in that Hand, raised by a man
bearing the same name and at about the same time as the writing on this fibula, for Mr. Gumming fixes
the date of the stone at about the middle of the 10th century. I engrave it here.

RUNIC CROSS.

KIRK MICHAEL, ILE OF MAN.

From the Rev. J. G. Cumming’s “ The Runic and other Monumental Remains of the Isle of Mari’,
4to, London 1857 , Plate 1, Fig. 1 b, Fig. a. — Photoxylographt by J. F. ROSENS tand.

Now on the south side of the church-yard gate at Kirk Michael, built upright into the top
of the wall2. Of clay-schist; still in good condition. Is about 4 feet 2 inches high, 1 foot 1 inch

1 Tradition asserts that king Erik, son of the Norwegian monarch Harald Fairfax, took possession of the lie of Man about
the middle of the 10th century, and establisht the famous representative assembly called the “House of Keys”, supposed by Cumming
to be a corruption of the Manx Rear e- as -feed, four and twenty, that being the number of its members. This institution, the lower
house of the Tynwald (TliingvOller) Court, still subsists. Originally these 24 “Taxiaxi” were elected by the people. Supposing there
ever was such a place as “lar” or “lari” on the lie of Man, can HElr have been formerly used there for one of these 24
“Spokesmen” or representatives?

2 See Mr. Cumming’s text p. 15, and his article “The Runic Inscriptions of the Isle of Man” in “Archseologia Cambrensis”
for July 1866, Plate p. 251 and text p. 253.

75

598

WANDERERS.

broad and nearly 3 inches thick. “This cross owes its preservation, as does that of a much later date
on the opposite side of the gateway, to the circumstance of its having been built into the old church
of St. Michael, from which it was removed and placed in its present condition not more than thirty
years ago.” “The remarkable and beautiful ornament which occupies the centre of the shaft of one face

of this cross I do not remember to have seen elsewhere, certainly not on any of the Irish or Scotch

crosses. I have, however, seen a close resemblance to it in drawings of Welsh and Cumbrian crosses
by Mr. J. 0. Westwood, who has also pointed out to me in the ornament of a Roman pavement a

pattern to which it has also a close approximation. I would call it chain-cable work. We have a

beautiful variation of it in the cross on the other side of the gateway (Plate XI, Fig. 28). See also
title-page of this work. It occurs on at least five other Manx crosses, viz. Plate I, Fig. 2; Plate n,
Figures 3, 4 and 5, and Plate ill, Fig. 9, and probably it occupied the centre of one face of the lost
shaft of cross Plate n, Fig. 8.” Since Mr. Cumming wrote this, a new runic cross has been found at
Kirk Braddan, lie of Man, and this fine pillar bears the same chain-ring ornament as its central decoration.

But let us read the runes on this Kirk Michael Cross :

Y-nr : «ini : nhihh = 8w : Mi»i i : run1 : mhp : rm : *un :

‘IN : Ml- : Iftfinili- : Mill 0 KIKM : Nil : W : IN : IYIDI* »

MAILBRIKTI , SUNR APAKANS , SMII> , RAISTI KRUS PANO FUR SALU SINA. SIN BRUKUIN KAUT KIRM
PANO , AUK ALA I MAUN.

MAILBRIKTI, SON of - ATBAKAN , SMITE , RAISED CROSS THIS FOR SOUL SIN (his). SIN (his)
brook- WIN (? tenant) KAUT gared (made, carved) this, eke (and) all (= the stone-crosses now) IN man.

We cannot tell from the above whether smith applies to mailbrikti or to his father Abakan.
The word “SMip” is neither strictly in the nominative (which would be smipr) to agree with mailbrikti,
nor in the genitive (smipar) to agree with apakans. It is true we may obtain the nominative-mark by
reading the R in raisti twice, as so often in runics; but the two s’s in apakans and smip would almost
seem to show that this R is not here to be so doubled. The fact is, there are several provincial and
not strictly “grammatical” spellings on these out-of-the-way Manx stones, and this is one of them.

SME& is either (the R taken twice) smipr, or is apparently taken “absolutely”, either for smipr or smipar,

the former being the less violent supposition; but Munch and Cumming regard it as the epithet of
apakan. We must remember that smith in olden days meant artist as well as artisan, and might be

borne by a man of wealth and station. It is clearly possible that the raiser of the cross and the first

recorded owner of the Brooch may have been the same -person. If so, malbripa may have obtained this
fibula as a fine specimen of jewelers-work. At all events they were probably members of the same
family, and the one may have been the grandfather or the grandson of the other.

In fur salu sina, fur governs its noun in the accusative, as on dozens of other runic monuments.

Of sin brukuin Prof. Munch can make nothing. Mr. Cumming suggests “his kinsman (?)”.
I agree with the latter as to sin, and believe that it really means his, tho the “correct” word would
have been hans. But I look upon this use of SEN for HANS, a “mistake” of which we have so many
instances in Scandinavia itself, to be a mere Manx provincialism, brukuin is more difficult, and occurs,
as far as I know, no where else. How it can mean “kinsman” I cannot see. Remembering the real
meaning of our brucan1, Scand. bruka, to enjoy, use, and the Norse and Swedish employment of such
words as bruka (Swed.) to till on lease, to cultivate in general, (Norse) to use for ones living; bruk a
property or part of an estate, or piece of lease land; bruka -bit or bruks-bit (Swed.) a farm-plot,
bruks-hest or brukar-hest or bruks-0yk (Norse) a farm-horse, — I would rather take bruk-uin to
signify (brook-win) a leaseholder or tenant or bailiff or pensioner or dependant, and in fact to answer
very much to the hampiki (or himpiki) found on so many Old-Danish stones.

1 This use of brucan (to brook) in this sense is more strongly defined at this early period in England than in Scandinavia.
But it may everywhere have been earlier than we think; and, besides, the Scandinavians in Man would every day hear and imitate
technical words and expressions used by the natives with whom they came into daily contact. Apart from their own landsmen, their next-
door neighbors were Kelts and English.

CHARNAY.

599

This then was not a funeral Cross, in the usual way, but a Christian memorial raised for pious
purposes; and gaut, its craftsman, had made all the crosses which at that time existed on the lie of
Man. Ihese must therefore have been the first Christian crosses there, and must have been executed
in the 10th century. This approximate date is all we can reach. On the Kirk Andreas Cross (Gum¬
ming, Plate in, Fig. 10) this gaut calls himself sunk, biarnar, Biarns-son, and on both these gaut-
stones A is B and there are no “stung” runes, exactly as on the Largs jewel here before us.

As to lar or lari. — My learned friend Dr. John Stuart observes in a note, dated Edin¬
burgh, March 6, 1867, received after the above was in type: “I do not think that we have “Largs”
in any very different form from its present one. In one case it is styled Larghgs. There is in Kirk¬
cudbrightshire a place called “Larg”, and another “Largerie” or “Largray”. In Wigtonshire there is
“Larg and “Larroch ; in Argyllshire Largie. I do not know much of Manx names, but “Lar” does
not seem like those which we do hear of there.”

The second person whose name is here carved was a Lady. She may have been the wife or
kinswoman or friend of malbriea, and may have received it as a gift. Or she may have lived long after.
Of all this we know nothing. W e can only read what is written , namely — unbinding the monograms :

lumimxii!

TOALK a olfriti.

This -dale (brooch) owns (belongs t.o) olfriti.

The former carving had talk. This one has toalk, apparently a sign of difference of dialect,
either from variety of place or lapse of time — at all events another proof of there being two distinct
inscriptions. And as the a in talk becomes oa, so the A in the usual Scandian runic name at. fr.tt or
alfriti here becomes o.

This, then, as far as I can see, is the real meaning of the Scandinavian (? Manx) runes in¬
scribed on this invaluable ornament.

We are struck by one variation here, in the use of the word dalc for Brooch; the Charnay
risting spells it dalca, the Largs piece talc (= dalc) or toalc (doalc). Now whence the final a in
the former? It is simply the per-antique mark of the accusative. As such, it very naturally occurs
on a monument so “forn” (ancient) as the 5th century, and as naturally has fallen away on one so
late as about the 10th. I cannot too often remind my reader, that in the course of 4 or 5 centuries
a living language undergoes enormous modifications. Compare beowulf with barbour, chaucer with

CRABBE, HAVAMAL with HEIMSKRLNGLA , HENRIK HARPESTRENG with HOLBERG, tile ROMAN DE ROU with RACINE,

dante with davila, and so on. Add to this the force and multitude of olden dialects, and that these
Old-Northern runic pieces are many hundreds of years earlier than the very oldest Scandinavian parchments.

600

WANDERERS.

C 0 S L I N , POMERANIA.

? DATE ABOUT A. D. 400-500.

Full size. Carefully copied by Fin Magnusen, from the Original, for his Runamo, Plate 13, Fig. 4 a, b,
and here re-engraved from that work.

This Golden Ring was found in the earth, by a peasant who had moved away a large stone,

early (? April or May) in 183.9, not far from CSslin (or Koslin), a town near the Baltic, Duchy of

Casuben, in Further Pomerania, a folkland which in the 17th century became a part of Prussia. This
jewel came by purchase into the hands of Herr Benoni Friedlander, of Berlin, the great Coin-collector,
and is still — as far as I know — in his possession. It weighs half an ounce and 3-tV of a grain,
Prussian coin-weight. Herr Friedlander described it in a letter to Fin Magnusen, on the 7th of July
1839. On the 6th of September in the same year L. von Ledebur redd a paper upon it to the Geographical

Society of Berlin, and as this contains nearly all the authentic information we possess on the subject,

while it is very short, I here translate it1:

“On a late Gold-find near Corlin [— C’oslin] in Hinder Pomerania, as the first instance of the
discovery of Golden Bracteates and Northern Runes on German soil.

“A class of antiquities which frequently occur in Northern Europe, particularly Sweden, Nor¬
way and Denmark, are the so-called Golden Bracteates, coin-shaped roundels of gold, struck or rather
embost on one side, with a rand or setting of filigree-work, and a loop for suspension from the neck.
These Golden Bracteates bear figures, often barbarous enough, which are sometimes imperfect imita¬
tions of the type of Imperial Byzantine coins, sometimes have the worm- or dragon- ornament so familiar
to us on Northern Runic stones. Frequently they are inscribed with the Runic letters exclusively found

Herr L. v. Ledebur: Lber einen kurzlich bei Cdrlin in Hinter-Pommern geschelienen Goldfund , als ersten Fall des Anf-
findens von Goldbracleaten and nordischen Runen auf deutschem Boden ”, — in “Monatsberichte fiber die Verhandlungen der Gesellschaft
fur Erdkunde zu Berlin”, 8vo, i, Mai 1839-40, Berlin 1840, pp. 96, 97.

L. v. Ledebur’s treatise “Ueber die in den Baltischen Landern in der Erde gefundenen Zeugnisse eines Handels-Verkehrs mit
dem Orient zur Zeit der arabisclien Weltherrschaft” (8vo , Berlin 1840) has also been quoted as noticing this find. But such is not
the case. It was too early for his purpose, far earlier than the Arabs, and therefore he past it over.

COSLIN.

601

in the North. They commonly turn up in company with golden rings, bits of rings, bars of gold and
other ornaments, and also with real Byzantine coins. Undeniable as it is that these last belong to

southern Europe, and certain as it is that the metal did not come from the North, it is yet equally

probable that these Bracteates are Northern manufactures out of the foreign gold. This seems to be
pioved from the fact that such golden rings, ring- fragments , bars and coins are met with also in
southern lands, for instance in Germany, but not such Golden Bracteates and other pieces with Northern
runes. It ought therefore to be generally known , that the first instance of the discovery of such
Northern antiquities on German ground has lately occurred. Some months ago , on flitting a stone in
a field near Corlin in Hinder-Pomerania, the following Golden pieces were brought to light :

“First. A Finger-ring, weighing 5 Ducats and 2 As; has 10 facettes. On one of the three-
cornered facettes are 4 letters of the Northern Runic alphabet, of which the uppermost, carved at the

apex of the triangle, is a bind-rune of a or o and L, the lower characters spelling vatt, apparently an

invocation of Allfather. On another facette is a Hook-Cross, such as we often see on the Bracteates.
On the other triangular spaces are slightly carved serpent-like animal forms, such as so often meet us
on Northern remains. This piece is undoubtedly the most remarkable in the whole find.

“ Second. A plain gold hoop-ring (stoneless finger-ring).

“ Third. A fragment (weighing about 6i ducats) purposely cut off a thick massive Arm- or
Neck-ring of gold. Besides whole rings, similar pieces were found in Fyn in 1833, and are figured in
Nordisk Tidsskrift for Oldkyndighed , Vol. 2, 8vo, Kjobenhavn 1833, Tab. 1.

“ Fourth. A parabola-shaped Bead of thick spirally twisted Gold-thread. Weight l of a ducat.

“Fifth. Six Golden Bracteates struck from the same die, type a barbarous helmed head,
resting on a fourfooted animal (horse), above whose head flutters a bird. Of coin-like gold-blink; as
always, with a filagree -setting and a loop. Weight of each blink | of a ducat.

“ Sixth. Two Golden Coins, the one of the Emperor Theodosius the Great (379-95), the other
of Leo I (457-74). These pieces are not unimportant as helps to fixing the date, and confirm the
proofs from other quarters as to similar finds, showing these golden antiquities from Northern Europe
to be always from the 4th to the 6th century. Following this Golden age, and altogether replacing it,
comes a Silver age which lasts to the 11th century, and which consists of elegant ornaments and coins
from the East, from the time and lands of the great Caliphate.”

On the 18th of October 1839 this Runic Ring was noticed in the Preussische Staatszeitung,

No. 289, and immediately afterwards its owner, Hr. Friedlander, at Fin Magnusen’s request lent it for

a short time to that gentleman, who most carefully engraved it for his work.

It will be observed that there is here no mention of Runes on any one of the Bracteates.
Yet it is quite certain that one of them was Runic. Thomsen indeed, in his description of this piece
(Annaler for 1855, p. 312), does not help us. He even makes a mistake as to the place whence it
came. He says: “This Bracteate is undoubtedly found in North Germany; for it was bought in Berlin
by Hr. B. Friedlander, and is now preserved in his celebrated Coin-collection.” He has therefore not
known that it was dug up in Pomerania, together with the Runic Ring which, as well as the Runeless
Bracteates, was “bought in Berlin”.

But all becomes clear to us when we read the statement of Dr. Julius Friedlander, son of

Hr. Benoni Friedlander, to the Slesvig-Holstein-LauenbUrgh Archaeological Society 1. Dr. Julius sends to

the Society a drawing of 5 different antiquities in his father’s Museum, with a few lines of description.
Of these No. 1 (the Runic Ring), No. 2 (one of 3 runeless Golden Bz-acteates, of very nearly the same
type as No. 3), and No. 3 (the Runic Bracteate) were bought in Berlin 2. Whence they came was un¬
known, tho it was said it was from Pomerania. But I will translate the extracts given by Prof. Miillen-
lioff from Dr. Julius’ letter :

P. 10. On the Ring. “The Golden Ring given under No. 1 is one half-ounce and 3 A Prus¬
sian grains, Coin-weight. Its width is scarcely sufficient for a finger. Under the figure of the Ring is

' Vierzehnter Bericht der Schles wig-Hols tein-Lauenburgischen Gesellschaft fiir die Sammlung und Erhaltung vaterlandisclier
Alterthiiiner, Naniens des Vorstandes im Januar 1849 erstattet yon Prof. K. Miillenhoff. Mit einer Kupfertafel. Kiel. 8vo.

2 No. 4, a small Bust, of terra cotta, 2 inches high, with here and there “a rune” or a barbarous Latin letter, is evidently
a forgery. No. 5 is an Axe of stone.

602

WANDERERS.

a separate view of its ten triangular fields. The figures are cut in with a fine-pointed instrument. On
the first field are 4 runes ; on the 2nd and 9th what seem to be Drinking-horns ; on the 3rd, 4th, 5th, 6tli
and 8th are Birds; on the 7th a Cross-like ornament, and on the 10th a decoration made of three leaves.”

P. 11. On the Runeless Bracteates. “The Golden Bracteate Fig. 2, which weighs 3i grains
and 2 others exactly similar, were bought together with the Ring in Berlin, in June 1839.- They were
said to have come from Pomerania. Several other golden ornaments, which were offered for sale in
Berlin at the same time, seemed to belong to the same find; but whence they came and where they now
are, could not be ascertained. The 3 Bracteates show the well known representation of a Horse, over
which is a large human Head with a beaded diadem. Before it is a Bird, apparently a falcon, lhe
Reverse has the stamp hollow and dull. There is a setting and a loop , the former consisting of two
fine twisted gold threads.”

P. 13. On the Punic Bracteate. “The Golden Bracteate [Fig. 3], weighing 6 re grains, drawn
full size, like the foregoing objects Fig. 1 and Fig. 2, was also bought in Berlin, but whence it came
is unknown1. The type is the same as on Fig. 2, only here we see something of the Horse’s girth
and neck- ornament. In the field is also an Arm-ring, and other decorations. Setting and Loop as on
the former. What particularly distinguishes this Bracteate is its inscription, five Runes. Must they
be redd as something like vaiga or voego?”

It is clear from the above that Dr. Julius Friedlander was ignorant of the fact that the Runic
Ring had already been engraved and commented on by Fin Magnusen; that he had also never seen or
heard of the express statements of Ledebur, publisht immediately after the discovery; that he here only
mentions 4 Bracteates (3 and 1) instead of 6; and that the Coslin find had been sent up for sale to
Berlin in 1839 and there disperst, Hr. Benoni Friedlander having only purchast the Runic Ring and
the 4 Bracteates. Ledebur mentions 6 Bracteates; of these Hr. Benoni Friedlander bought 4. Where
are the others? At all events the result seems to be undoubted, that the 4 Golden Bracteates and the
Ring bought by Hr. Benoni came from Coslin , and were a part of the find described by Ledebur; while
the latter appears not to have been informed of the fact that one of these Bracteates bore runes.

But now to return to the Runic Ring. It is, as we see, five-cornered. Each corner has 2

facettes, on one of which is engraved the ancient heathen (w)oden symbol, + ; while another bears
the Holy Triskele or Triquetra, Y, here in a common elegant shape. The inscription is in provincial
English runes. That is, the rune which is decisive in this respect, the sT (yo, a slight variation of

the 4s) has as yet only been found in England, where it occurs in the Cotton Ms. Galba a, 2, (No. 13

in my Alphabet-list), a codex from the 10th or lltli century, and again in Ms. St. John’s College,
Oxford (No. 33 in my list), of about the same date. Of its power, therefore, there is no doubt. It
is only, and can only be, yo.

The difficulty is, how to connect this stave with the 3 others. Is it to be taken before or
behind, and as a separate word or as a part of one word of 4 letters?

The artist first divided his field into two halves, to get more room. He then placed 3 staves

(reverst) in the under and 1 in the upper compartment. Now if we suppose the whole to be one word,

and this in the nominative or genitive or dative, it would be written as we should write and divide, say,

the Latin name thus :

Nom. Gen. Dat.

US I o

TIT- TIT- T I T -

In this way we get

y 0

M L U -

in the nom. , or gen. , or dat.

If we suppose the yo to be a word for itself, it can scarcely be other than a slight dialectic
variation of the usual formula A or 0, ah or OH, = OWNS - me.

1 Dr. Julius Friedlander’ s sentences are very short, his meaning not always so clear as we might wish. So here. The
German text may signify that this 4th Bracteate was found in a different place and at a different time to the others. But the fact
is that Dr. Julius, as we have seen, knew very little of the matter. I add however, the ipsissima verba: — “Der Goldbracteat,
6 A Gran schwer, ist wie die vorigen Stucke Fig. 1, 2 in seiner wirklichen GrOsse abgebildet, in Berlin gekauft, aber von un-
bekannter Herkunft”.

COSLIN.

003

But this Ring, as we have seen, is doubtless made in England. In this ease the yo, for ah
or oh, is almost or quite impossible.

I therefore take the letters to be one word, a mans-name perhaps in the nominative, iELUyo.

I his is so much the more likely as this name occurs on the Northumbrian Casket (iELi), on
3 Bracteates (elo^; and elwu) , and is good Old-English (,ela, jelle, iELLi, &c.), good Swedish (alla),
and good Frankish and German (jELLI, aellio, &c.).

\^.e have seen that this Roundlet bears two Holy Heathen Marks, mythic in origin and in
signification, the Flanged Thwarts and the Triskele. It may therefore very well be that the wearer
used it as not only an ornament but also as an Amulet, for some magical purpose. See hereon the text
to the amulet rings. lho not a Thumb-ring, like that mentioned by Chaucer, it may have been
similarly an object of ancient overtrow (superstition) :

“ Upon his thomb he had of gold a ryng,

And by his side a naked swerd hangyng.

The vertu of this ryng, if ye wol heere,

Is this, that who so lust it for to were
Upon hir thomb, or in hir purs to here,

There is no foul that fleeth under the heven,

That sqhe ne schal understonden his Steven,

And know "his menyng openly and pleyn,

And answer him in his langage ageyn:

And every grass that groweth upon roote
Sche schal eek know, to whom it wol do boote,

A1 be his woundes never so deep and wyde.”

Chaucer. Canterbury Tales. The Squyeres Tale. Line 10, 397, 8; 10, 460-69. Ed.

T. Wright (Percy Society). London, Vol. 2, 1847 ,» pp. 134, 136.

If too small to have been worn on the little finger, this Ring may have been a Charm hung
to the hilt of a War-sword — for Victory, as was so often the case.

As to its date. It cannot well be later than the 5th century. The heathen Symbols and the
whole style and decoration connect it with the Bracteates and the Northmen. Pomerania swarmed with
down-rushing clans of Gothic nationality for the first 4 or 5 centuries after Christ. But it cannot have
belonged to them, for the specifically provincial English rune connects it with England, and shows that
it was brought from the west. In the 5th century commenced the inroads and settlements of the Slavic
peoples, Wends, Venetes, Wilzes, and what not, who at last gave this district its name, Po-Moste,
afterwards corrupted into Pomerania. Between these Wendish hordes and the Northern races now
sprang up an endless series of bloody wars and burnings and ravages, and thousands of Northmen fell
in resisting the Wends on what had lately been Scando-Gothic ground, as thousands of Wbnds fell on
the Scandinavian coasts and ilands in the course of their fierce forays. The Ring doubtless dates from
the commencement of this second period. It had been worn by a warrior who had been in England or
who had gotten it thence by barter, or it had belonged to an Englishman fighting in the ranks of his
Northern brothers. Perils threatening on every side, it — with the rest of his golden treasure — had
been hidden for safety under a boulder. From the 3rd period, that of the German Knights, it cannot
be. These Christian Missionaries, whose chief argument was fire and sword, first appear on the stage
to convert the pagan Wends in Pomerania in the 11th and 12th centuries. But all the “German” races
had by this time long since lost their runes — if ever they had any — , and the style of the whole find
is half a dozen centuries earlier.

Quite lately, this piece has been again discust by Prof. F. Dietrich in “Haupt’s Zeitschrift
fur deutsches Alterthum”, 8vo, Vol. 13, Berlin 1866, pp. 11, 12. Consult also J. H. Muller, “Deutsche
Miinzgeschichte”, Vol. 1, 8vo, Leipzig 1860, p. 56. — See bracteates, No. 29.

76

ARCHAIC

AND OTHER

SCANDINAVIAN-RUNIC MONUMENTS.

76 *

WITH MANY GREETINGS

TO

GU8TAF EDWARD KLEMMING,

BOOK-KENNER, COIN-LORIST, RUNE-SMITH;

KEEPER OF THE GREAT NATIONAL LIBRARY,' STOCKHOLM.

607

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMEN T S.

iA-ll thro out this work I have gone upon the theory — and in my opinion the fact - — that
the oldest Northern monuments contain ancient words and forms and letters which have long since died
away from among us. But if this be so, and remembering that there can be no violent leap in lan-
guage, we should naturally expect that such words, forms and letters would not suddenly disappear,
would long linger the one or other of them in certain localities, and might be traced in inscriptions com¬
paratively late. Now I fancy that this is often the case, and that we thus shall be able to read carvings
which have hitherto resisted the efforts of the most learned among us, simply because they persisted
in standing on “Icelandic grammatical” ground.

Or we may turn this argument round and say : — If on later monuments we find so many
archaisms, what may we not expect on pieces several centuries older ?

I have therefore collected a number of Runic remains, as far as possible only such as we may
depend upon with absolute or reasonable certainty, faithfully engraved them from the originals or from
the best authorities, translated them, and given such information as might be necessary or forthcoming.
As in the body of my work, I have every where stated my authority. Should it hereafter turn out
that an error has crept into the drawing of any particular monument, the fault is not mine; and it can
only affect the piece or the letter in question, not the whole body of my argument. As in the pre¬
ceding pages, here also I have studied brevity. Only occasionally has the character of the Rune-bearer
compelled me to be more diffuse, sometimes to dwell on points more or less episodical.

Some other pieces not archaic but necessary to or in defence of my argument, or bearing
runes or formulas also occurring on the older laves, are also here admitted, and with the others are
arranged in alphabetical order for facility of reference.

Those who would storm the bulwarks of my Castle and destroy my chief arsenals, — my as¬
sertions that if we would read the Old-Northern remains we must expect olden words and word-forms
and various ever-fluctuating dialects, — must therefore first encounter and throw down the similar battle¬
ments in this out-work. Till they have done the one, they cannot attempt the other.

Confined as I am in these examples to a very limited circle , the comparatively few Runic
Monuments copied of late by trustworthy persons, — I let lie, pass by untoucht, the great mass of
rune-stones hitherto publislit. One good instance is better than ten doubtful ones. But runic studies
are now actively pursued, and in a few years some hundreds of pieces will be transferred from the class
“uncertain” to the class “trusty”. Still , I cannot wait for ever. My book has already been delayed
too long. So I give the handful that I have already gleaned. Circumstances have led me to place a
few of them in the text, but the great bulk will be found in this Appendix.

It may be useful to recapitulate the result of these wanderings among later Runic Monuments.

Th e Rune A and AE = N.

I have pointed out the fact that on Old-Northern pieces A or m is frequently written for n
(+ for +), in such a way as to show that it is only an instance of that kind of variation which must

have been regarded as a sign of mastership and elegance. But a, iE, for N and n for a, m is often

found on later stones.

608

SCANDINAVIAN- RUNIC MONUMENTS.

So on the Angeby, A, stone; and this not exceptionally, as usual, but running thro the whole
carving. We there have rnesn (= raesa), stnea (= staen), birn (= bira), fneur (= faeur), ykikrienr

(= YKIKRIEAR) , HNA (= HAN), ONR (= OAR), UREA (— UREN).

The Store Kirlceby stone has lnat (— lant).

The Lagno stone has NUK (= auk).

The Rike Shield (p. 293) has sunn (= su^en), rnst (= r^est).

The Skjern stone has moar (= monr).

The Slake stone has sia (= sin), unless we suppose a very uncommon elision of n, so that
SIA is == sina.

The Sylling stone has sailgnrer (= sailcwerdr) , gntie (= gjstie).

The Vinge stone (p. 460) has STEiE for sten.

The Rune P for a:.

I have shown .elsewhere that this F is in fact originally the Old-Northern rune for iE, that
it is often found as such even on Scandinavian-runic monuments, and that therefore where F is M we
should have had £ for o, if that sound had occurred in the inscription.

Thus we have F for M on the Glavendrup stone, in the words ejensi, ha;ns, JENSEN.

So the Kallbyds stone has eajr , hasfei.

The Ncerd stone, nleut.

The Tirsted, a;sraer, fr/eea , fr^enti , ftEINK , m, sua:eiaueu, ljeei, EiE.

The Tryggevelde, easnsi , ejensi, kljemulan, ejei, eansi.

The Rune % for AE.

As F gradually became o, we have shown how the guttural * was used for a: in Scandinavia,
until at last \ became fixt for je. This % for M 1 have exprest by |. . Thus we have
On the Bjdlbo stone, by|ta.

On the Carlisle stone, tolfin|.

On the Flatdal stone, St|in.

On the Flemlose stone, |ft, st|in, s|, ufs , fu^'ir.

? On the Granby stone, kr|bi, i^lbi.

On the Skjern stone, eo^, |in.

The Bind -rune for AN (and ON).

An apparent t (“f, <+• , &c.) may in fact be an (4 and k on one stave). Many other
examples might have been adduced from monuments all over the North. Sometimes the side-marks are
at the top, a perfect 1'; sometimes they are lower down, even in the middle; sometimes the one is a
little higher than the other, &c. Meantime we have here:

Brynderslev, manom.

Flatdal, almak an, h an.

Haide, kirkian, bran.

Honungsby , EMNSA.

Ingle , an, kunan.

Laivide , luearan.

Lye, A, H AN, F1URTAN.

Lye, B, MANAGARDUM, FIURTAxV, HANS.

? Nyble, st an.

Slota (p. 457), FAiLJEHAN.

Another instance is on the Eka stone, Upland, (Lilj. 197, JBaut. 400), as corrected from Bure,
Ms. Runahafd No. 429. Bure reads kue hialbi anti, &c. ; the anti being here -ftl. But this block
must be re -found ere it can be insisted on.

So on a stone lost in 1799, (taken from an old house at Koparfve Aker, Grotlingbo, Got¬
land), a copy of which is in the collection of Prof. C. Save, we have &c. :

BUTAIER HAN LIT, &C. , BUTA1TH EE LET , &c.

RUNES FOR B, C, F, H, T.

609

The Rune A for b.

On the Kdlfvesten block, in the word kubl.

On the Largs Brooch (p. 590), in .malbriba.

Add that in the lie of Man no other rune for b has been found than this same A.

The Rune f* for B.

This we have on the Forsa Ring, in uibiurn.

On the Rok stone in ualraubar, ualraubr, bah , ubs, iub, nabnum, burnr, brubrum.

The Rune y for c.

On the Censer, Denmark, in fecit.

The Rune b for F.

On the Ldngthora, B, stone, in uluebin.

Th e Rune X f o r H.

On the Haicle stone, dahn, h, tahr.

The Rune y , Y , for y.

Bjalbo stone , by^ta.

Delsbo Ring, myh, myh, saluy.

Dref Bell (p. 279), in yesus.

Frestad stone , ryisi.

Karleby , biyno.

Kolaby, hoys.

? Nyble, hysi.

Odeshog, heny.

Over-Selo, styiny.

Trinkesta , suarthafby.

Valby, khfyastr. The Y is here on its head, as at

Vedelsprang , in sytriku.

This y also occurs (as V , not debased into K) two several times on the Norsunda stone, Up¬
land, (Liljegren No. 540, Bautil No. 190), as copied by Aschan in his Ms. 120 Mouumenta, No. 38,

now before me. We have it there in the words Mhk, bauy, they, n. pi. n., and k^TlA, yftir,
after. Aschan’s text has every appearance of being correct. At all events it makes sense of what is
meaningless in Bautil, which towards the end is barbarous. But as I have no later copy — I do not

even know whether the stone now exists — I do not engrave it. — The inscription is :

HAUY KULFINKR AUK STANFRIBR AUK SIKFASTR LITU RAISA STIN HIN YFTIR AUSTIN, KUNILS„ SUN.
SIT I KIRKH.

THEY KULF1NK EKE (and) STANFRITH EKE S1KFAST LET RAISE STONE THIS AFTER AUSTIN,
KUNIL’S SON. Tie - sat (was settled, or perhaps was in garrison) IN GREECE.

hauy is neuter by a law of Northern grammar , because it grasps nouns of different genders
(kulfink, masc., stanfrith, fem. , and sikfast, masc .).'

The s in kunilsun is taken twice, as is common in Runic writing, for shortness.

On this stone K is always Y, Y is always V . — The scarce kirkii, for Greece, apparently a
dative singular instead of the usual form in the dat. pi. (kirkium, &c.), reminds us of the girki, Greece,
on the Hogsta stone, East-Gotland, Lilj. No. 1184, Bautil Nos. 1151, 886.

We have perhaps this rune also on the great Jellinge stone, Denmark. I have carefully
examined the block many times, as well as the cast from this part of it which is in the Cheapinghaven
Museum, and agree with Kruse and others in thinking that the stone had and has V \ H h 1* A , yas S.&R,
not IfhhfsA, IAS SiER.

610

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

The Rune l

fo r y.

The Gryta stone, in kuyuir.

The Rune $ for Y.

The Arja stone, yski.

The Flatdal stone, syl.

The Rune N for M.

The Ldrbro stone, mik.

The Rune (s for NN.

The Ri/ce Shield (p. 298), in kunnar.

The Rune t for 0.

Kallbyas, orpa, ac. pi.

Orsunda , KORAN.

Torup, OSGUTR, OFT.

The Rune 1C for (E.
The Largs Brooch (p. 590), in pcelr.

The Rune i for R, mostly R- final.

Forsa Ring, uarr, furls, MR.

Kdlfviisten, siikur , ausrr.

Rok stone, runar, car, fapir, as, ualraubar, uarint, pa R, UARIN, NART, PAR', UAR, MIR, MIR,
FATLAPR, EISTR , SIKRUNAR, KUNUKAR, TUAIR, TIKIR, IR, TUAIR, TIKIR, KUNUKAR, BURNR , UALKAR, SUNIR,
ERAIPULFAR, SUNIR, EOISLAR , ‘SUNIR, IRNAR, SUNIR.

The

The Lye , a, stone, kus.

Rune *

for

s.

The

The Lye, B, stone, gus.

Rune x

for

s.

Th e

The Lye , B, stone, hans.

Rune y

for

s.

The Rune Y ( f)

fo r

u

(W).

The Transjo stone, FiER.

The Run

e * (:)

for

u

(W).

Angeby , A, in the word oar.

Th e

Ldngthora, a, in SOULFR.

Rune A

for

u.

Alp hab et - St

ones.

The Bdrse Font bears the Scandinavian Futhork of

19

letter.

of 16 letters.

Contractions on Stones.

See the Kleggum block.

Inter chan g ed Runes on Stones.

See the Flatdal and Transjo blocks.

S am st a v e Runes on Stones.

See for striking examples tile pieces at Kirheby, Ostberga, Stendernp (p. 582), Sutton (p. 290),
Transjo and Vedelsprang, B.

ARTICLE AFORE.

NOUNS NOM. SING. IN -S.

611

Article prefixt.

Grdtlmgbo, ee sun aruais.

Skjern, EOJi tura.

Tirsted, i>iE f^eink uaira, t>je alir uikikar.

Strong masculine (and feminine) Nouns nom. sing, in -S.

Ferslev, lutaris.

Oddum, EURALFS.

Role, EULFS, RUKULFS, ARUI>S , IRNARS.

Saltune, thvrgeis.

Skdlby, ulmfris.

Uppgrenna , oslaks .

Probably also the kis, in Lagno, kis-lauk; Runnbotorp, kis-lauk; Skdnila, kis-lauh.

We have on the Kama stone, East Gotland, the mans-name, g. s., kisa; on the Kororp stone,
East Gotland, the mans-name, ac. s., keslik; on the Mdllosa stone, Upland, the womans -name, ? n. s.,
kaslauk, (spelt kislauh, n. s., on the Skdnila stone, Upland, kislauk , n. s. , on the Osterunda stone,
Upland and the Lagno stone, Sodermanland). We have also the mans-name kismuntr, n. s., on the
Lotinge stone, Upland, and kismuntar, g. s., on the Tjursdker stone, Upland. Besides these we have
another compound (Latinized), turgesius, as the name of an Ostman, a Danish or Scandinavian sea-king, in
the 9th century. For the Irish Annals of the Four Masters (compiled from the most ancient manu¬
scripts) inform us that in the year 843 the Abbey of Clonmacnoise was burnt by the Ostmen under a
chieftain of that name. It occurs again (thurgeis, nom. sing, masc., on a Latin grave-stone [date 12th
or 13th century]) in Saltune Church, Alborg Stift, North Jutland, Denmark.

Now these rare instances of s exactly answer to the very common later forms with r. For
the names kair, kairi, masc., kaira, fem., kairlauk, fern. , kairmuntr, masc., and eurkair , masc., per¬
petually occur.

I therefore look upon the above s as mostly equal to the later R.

Still this kis may be an independent root, and I therefore do not insist on these examples,
especially as Prof. Carl Save thinks that they are not decisive.

In the third volume of his “Samlingar”, Plate 59, Figure 191, Sjoborg gives the drawing of a
stone at Skddng in Vagnharad Socken and Holebo Harad, Sodermanland, Sweden, beginning with the
mans-name skanmals. Liljegren had no other authority than Sjoborg, yet he quietly (No. 856) alters
this name to the later skanmalr. I dare not engrave or insist on this nominative singular masculine
in s, which is apparently quite correct, as I have not been able to obtain any old or any later copy.
The block is a Christian monument, ending with the usual: kue hialbi salu hans.

Of the Bjurbdck stone, Bredary d Parish, Finnheden, Smaland, Sweden, no one can tell me
anything, and no other drawing is known than No. 1028 in Bautil (No. 1252 in Liljegren). It is here
and there injured. The beginning is :

ifakrs sati stin easi.

IFAK SET STONE THIS.

This ifakrs (the lower part of the if is gone) is apparently the well-known mans-name unfaikr, ufaikr,
ofakr, &c. &e. The stone is large and the runes tall.

I suspect another example of this n. s. m. in -s on the Rdngstad stone, Upland, (Bautil 505,
Liljegren 245, Dybeck folio No. 246), which begins :

in for » ik « rRKHMtnuiHihtii •

IUFUR OK FtTKS LITU RISA STIN.

IUFUR EKE FUK LET RAISE this - STONE.

Now a name fox is very unlikely. As taken from a false and cowardly animal it would have
been an insult in the old warlike age. It is, as far as I know, unknown in Scandinavia. Neither am

77

612

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

I aware of one single instance of this mans-name in all the Old-High- German dialects. It probably
came into use from the Saxon talks, when the Flemish Reynard the Fox had given this creature a kind
of Epic dignity, and thence it apparently past over into England. In fact the word fuks or foks (=-- fox)
has never been found in Scandinavia. There is in Norse- Icelandic a word fox (neut.) but it means
fraud, pei fdy, a kind of concentration of the bad qualities of this animal. Instead of this root, the
Scandinavian dialects have, and have had as far back as we can go, a word conjectured to be of Keltic

or Eastern origin, refr, rAf, r^ev, &c. This was early used as a Proper name in Scandinavia, and

must therefore originally have had some particular or half-mythical meaning 1.

Consequently I take the above fUks to stand for the later name fukr, (the Driver, Beater,

Thumper, Hammerer, a most proper name for a soldier), and this very FUKR we have on the Vange

stone, Upland, (Lilj. 1552, Bautil 427), and again (fujeir) on the Flemlose stone, Fyn, Denmark. It
is probably the later Swedish name fock, Danish fogh, fog.

Strong mcisc. Nouns , otherwise without a nom. ending, nom. sing, in -R.

On the Farnspike Crag, baranr.

On the Rok stone, burnr.

We have here the -s in the very act of passing away. It is already dissolved into the half¬
vocalic -R. This mans-name (birn, barn, burn, biarn, &c.) has never before been found with a
nominative ending.

So the Synnerby stone, West Gotland, (Lilj. 1347, Bautil 959), as recopied by P. A. Save
in 1863, reads :

• Km - i n r ■ mi - knntn - ntit * Him • irtii • ntnitt :
rwu ■ nii - .tnK : rnim • nri -

KARR AUK KALI REISTU STIN 5ENSI EFTIR UEURI> , FAEUR SIN, MUK KUEAN BEEN.

EAR EKE (and) KALI RAISED STONE THIS AFTER UEURTH, FATHER SIN (their), a - MUCH
( very ) good thane ( soldier , man ).

We here clearly see kars, karr, kar. In other words, this KARR clearly points
foregoing kars.

Exactly the same thing holds good of the fragmentary Tyttorp stone, East Gotland
P. A. Save in 1861. All left is :

l.nit»RA ■ Jhl : (t) . Ml hi • {Ft...

IUIBRR SA(Ti Stain) BANS I eft...

This IUIBRR is the older iuibrs.

Strong masculine Nouns, nom. sing, in -V.

On the Bjalbo stone, sunu.

Strong masculine Nouns, gen. sing, in -SA.

This form, probably a variation of as or es, is found on the Angvretci stone, huskarlsa.

Strong masculine Nouns, dat. sing, in -a.

The costly IN SNNTA (otherwise i stun) of the HiUesjo Rock, which see under Handed.

Since the above was written has appeared Air. Ferguson's -The Teutonic Name-system". He observes, p. 85: — “Though
the fox was much mixed up with the popular superstitions of the Middle Ages, it does not' seem to have been common in the names
of men. Indeed no ano.ent names come before ns, and the word appears first in the Hundred Rolls as a surname, on vox."

back to a
found by

STRONG MASCULINES, AC. SING. IN A VOWEL.

613

Strong masculine Nouns, ac. sing, in a Vowel.

Ary a, in suni, unulfu.

Bjorklinge , suno .

Bogesund, a, suni; Bogesund, a, b, akru. See these stones under Tryggevelde.

Ek, AIRIKI.

? Frossunda (under Angeby, B), biurno.

Fnglie, sunu.

Grama, bruburi.

Uagelby, bunti.

Kalfvesten , sunu.

Kumla , faburi.

Ludgo , uini.

Nyble, krimu.

JRok, SUNU, STRONTU.

JRycksta , suni.

Salmunge, faburi.

Stenby, burfrbaiu.

Valleberga, suini.

Vedelsprang, a, sutriku.

To these may likely be added :

a K L a . — 1 or the stone at Brunby in Upland we have not only the drawing in Bautil, No. 662,
(Liljegren No. 788), but Bure’s Copper-plate, his Ms. Sveonum Runse No. 144, and his Ms. Runaliafd
No. 122. All these agree in one word, akla, ac. sing. masc.. an old accusative form, with the final
vowel a, of the mans-name (variously spelt), aikil. This, then, seems an indubitable instance of these
antique' accusatives. Bure’s text runs:

«hiw ■ m ■ mm- Umiim# ■ trtift - inrfwt - enti - nit -
mr » it - im ■ - rm - mm • #t • wmt

HAMNTIS LAT RAISA STAIN I>ANA AFTIR HULMFAST, BUTA SIN, AUK AT AKLA, SUN SIN. KUI> HIALBI OT BAIR A.

BATE1NT1S LET RAISE STONE THIS AFTER HULMFAST , BONDE ( husband ) SIN (her). EKE (and)
at (to, after, in memory of) akil, son SIN (her). — god help ond (sold) their

When two or more persons, deceast, are prayed for on these monuments, the formula is (per¬
haps without exception) in the singular — soul or ond their — not in the plural, souls or onds their.

anari, butr. — Yet another instance must be mentioned, not authoritatively appealed to, as

I have found it only in Goransson’s woodcut (Lilj. No. 1135, Bautil No. 851). It is the stone in Lin-
koping, East Gotland , which reads as follows :

ini* • um\ : irtu : mm ; <nu': mi : mr Knm :

IUAR RAISTI IFTIR ANARI, BUTR SIN, TRIK KUBAN.

iuar raised after anar, thund (Lord, Chief, Master) sin (his), dreng (soldier, Captain) good.

The cj for t> is also found on other stones. The word is therefore butr, the same as bundr,

a name of (w)oden, but also given, like all such words, to kings, chieftains, famous men, and even used

for man in general, man = hero.

Both anari and butr have the antique vowel in the ac. sing.; the one as I; and the other in
the so often employed dim vowel-equivalent A, which we can only, and vulgarly, represent by R. —
The rare word thuntr occurs again (in the ac. sing., as thunti) on the Hageby stone, which see.

77*

614

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

faburi , fabura. — We have not improbably yet another ac. sing. faburi, on the Hagby
stone (Lilj. No. 651, Bautil 125). The only known text for this stone is that in Bautil’s engraving,
hut this has many errors. The woodcut reads iftir biarn fabur. But this monument is preserved also
in the lately rediscovered Manuscripts, Aschan’s 120 Monumenta (No. 21) and Bure’s Runahafd (No. 404)
where the above mistakes are not found, and both these manuscripts agree in reading iftir biarn faburi,
after Biarn their father.

There may also be a faburi on the Gallstad stone, Upland, (Lilj. No. 453, Bautil 1135). Bautil has:

AT HUTA, FABUR SIN.

AT (to) HUTI, FATHER SIN (their).

But Bure, both in his Ms. Sveonum Run eg No. 180 and his Ms. Runahafd No. 449, gives fai>uri. So
also Aschan, in his Ms. 120 Monumenta, No. 2.

There is a kuban famjra, his - good father , ac. s. m., on the Nomme stone, Njudingen, Sweden,
No. 1214 in Liljegren. But we had better wait till the stone is re-copied.

hari>in a , hala. — There is another, apparently correct, inscription on the Lambohof stone,
Slaka Socken, East Gotland, (Lilj. No. 1140, Bautil 844), but which 1 only know in Goransson’s wood-
cut and therefore cannot engrave :

ANUNR RISTI IFTI HARMNA, BRUB(r) SIN, KUBAN TRIK, HALA UAIS.

ANUN RAISED AFTER BARTHIN, BROTHER SIN (his), a - GOOD DRENG ( soldier , chieftain), the-
haie (hero, body-guard, armed retainer) of - UAR.

Here harbina can scarcely be any other than a slurred form of the mans-name harb-stain or
of harb-bikn , more likely the former. But in either case we have the ac. s. m. antique termination in a.
So of the word hala. It is evidently the old ac. s. m. in A, from halr — a HALE , hero, hemp, licit,
brave, henchman, guard.

We have this same mans-name uais (whatever may be the nominative form) in the compound
name aruais, on the Grotlingbo stone, Gotland, which see. It ends :

OLI HIAK RUNIR BISAR , BE SUN ARUAIS.

OL1 HEWED RUNES THESE, THE SON of - ARUAR.

iarli. — The South Mem stone, East Gotland, is a similar example. But it is only known
to me in Bautil (No. 906, Lilj. No. 1113), where it is engraved with apparent exactness. The runes
are a cartouche, the 4 lines forming a square :

HtDDIFA • RtlNtl - Nttlt - M4*it » Will * URN - BflilUDDR * Nil «

STUBIKR RAISTI STAIN BONSA IFTIR IARLI, BURUBUR SIN.

STUTHl(n)K RAISED STONE THIS AFTER IARL, BROTHER SIN (his).

Here the cartouche, the iarli for the later iarl, and the vowel-ricli burubur are all signs of
antiquity. Nor has it the least sign or shadow of Christianity upon it.

As an instance of the frequent -r for a dull vowel, especially in the ac. sing., we have iarlr,
ac. sing, mans-name, on the Aby stone, Upland, (Liljegren No. 582; Bautil No. 213; Bure, Ms. Runa¬
hafd, No. 196).

inkuari. — Another possible instance of this ancient accusative is the JEkeby stone, Upland,
(Lilj. No. 417, Bautil No. 77), which, as corrected and completed by Bure’s Ms. Runahafd Nos. 110,
111. 116, and his Ms. 7, No. 79, reads thus:

HiiNt iii • tnr • niNtui • ntn • riini • Ntm • mu •

irtu • limit' • ft mr • mi •

SIHSTAIN AUK UISTAIN LITU RAISA STAIN BINA AFTIR INKUARI, FABUR SIN.

SIHSTAIN EKE (and) UISTAIN LET RAISE STONE THIS AFTER 1NKUAR , FATHER SIN (their).

STROKS MASCULINES, AC, SING. IN A VOWEL.

615

kuiuaiu. When the Norrby stone, Upland, was copied for Bure, by whom it was entered
in his Ms. Runahafd No. 262, it was quite perfect. But, as we can see by the text in Bure's Ms.,
his correspondent was not exact. The later transcript, made by or for Goransson (Bautil No. 577, B,
Inljegren No. 275) is evidently, as far as we can see, faultless. But the block was then damaged,
having lost a letter and a half (ft and part of the Y ) in the word tlFTIR. Supplying this small break &c.,
and printing it here in Runes — as we dare not engrave it till it be re-found — we have :

Rnn>& • nt • nm • hr* • nrti' - Km nr • rntntRi

AHUII>R LIT KIARA BRO tlFTIR KARLUK OK KUTUARI.

AHTJ1TH LET GAllE (make) this - BRIDGE AFTER KARLUK EKE (and) KUTHUAR.

For some reason which we cannot decide till the stone be forthcoming, probably some flaw at
that particular spot, the 1 has been placed at the top of the space instead of on the line. Mechanically,
this would make the word trFTis, which is absurd. Of course it must be redd Bftir, just as if the 1

had been rightly placed. The old Rune-carvers were accustomed to, and even delighted in, such ele¬

gancies and surprises, of which abundant examples have been given in these pages.

But the important word here is the accusative sing. masc. name kusuari. In Bure’s Ms. the

last stave is u not 1; whether right or wrong, this makes no difference to my argument here.

maki. — Yet another doubtful example must be mentioned, the Hedsunda stone, Gestrikland,
Sweden, (Lilj. No. 1048, Bautil 1090), extant only in Goransson’s woodcut. It is defective. maki,
if correct, is here antique for mak. What is left reads :

. STIN AFTI22 SUT, BUfruJmr) SIN, UK KAIRMAR AT MAKI SIN. UBLR RISTI.

( Y n. raised this) stone after sut, brother sin (his), eke (and) kairmar at (to)
maug ( kinsman ) SIN (his). ubir risted (carved these runes).

mahu. — We have also mahu for the later mah on a Gotland stone. The fifth of the Sproge
Runic blocks (C. Save, Gutniska Urkunder, No. 146, p. 48) reads as follows :

SIHRAIFR : GIARI'I : IOHAN : LIT : GIARA . R : AG(na)r . . AHU : BI .

There can be no doubt that the missing runes are, substantially, stan ifti; and, before
ahu, the rune m; while arnar must follow bi; thus lit giara stan iftir agnar, mahu biarnar. There
can be no other word of kindred of 4 letters and ending in ahu in the ac. sing. masc. than mahu. This,
at all events, is certain, and biarnar is scarcely less so, genitive sing, of the mans-name biarn.

We may therefore confidently translate :

sihrajf gared (made this), iohan let gare (make, raise) (this -stone after) agnar, maug
(son, son-in-law, kinsman) of - biarn.

sb au. — Among the other monuments doubtful or barbarous in Bautil but apparently correct
in Bure’s older drawings is the Sund stone, Runlot Parish, Upland, (Bautil No. 552, Liljegren 272).
This is preserved in the lately re-found Bure’s Ms. Runahafd, No. 74, where it reads as follows:

nmm - nt • ywi • tt • wn • \y\ • mn i- ° mi •

KAIRILTR LIT MiERKI JET SBAU AKA , SUN SIN.

KA1R1LT LET this - mark at (to) SB a HACK (hew, raise and carve), SON SIN (her).

The mans-name sbar, gen. sbas, is here, if the transcript be correct, with the old vowel in
accusative , = sbau.

st aina, stano, stini, &c. — The scores of instances of this word in a vowel in the accusa¬
tive I will not appeal to , as we can never know whether one or other of them is not in the plural.
But dozens of them are doubtless in the singular. We have also several names of men in the ac. sing,
ending in -stina, -staina, &c. And no one will say that such names are in the plural !

616

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC MONUMENTS.

SUINI. _ The stone in the Church-porch of Hiirad Parish in Sodermanland, (Lilj. No. 965,

Bautil 709), is only known to me from Bautil's woodcut. This, therefore, I cannot use with confidence.
But it contains a similar ac.-s. m. ending in a vowel, here -I. The carving appears to be quite correct:

K+n.BI : MHtl : htU ■ 1FTU HIHtl : Will : HN :

KAUBI RESTI STIN EFTIR SUINI , FAIUR SAN.

KAUBI RAISED this - STONE AFTER SU1N, FATHER SIN (his).

The name is evidently the common word usually spelt suain, our swain. The stin and suin
for stain and suain, and the SAN for sin, are dialectic.

sulku. — Another example on which I dare not insist, as I know no other drawing than
Goransson’s, is the antique ac. s. m. name sulku on the Hvalstad stone, Sodermanland, (Lilj. No. 899,
Bautil 794) :

MFA ■ MIHN • Htm • I»m! : I Ft I A - Nil mi • hM “ill :

I • ItrURf* : IUHtft • tillM

LAFR RAISM STAIN 5 ANSI IFTIR SULKU, SUN SIN. HIN UARD UASTR TAUI'R.

LAF RAISED STONE THIS AFTER SULK, SON SIN (Ms). HE WORTH WEST DEAD (he died in
the West — the British lies or the neighboring lands).

SUNI. — Of the antique accusative sing. SUNI, for SUN, there is an exemple on the Viby Rune-
cliff (Upland, Lilj. No. 391, Bautil 138): but I cannot engrave it, as no later drawing is known than
that of Bautil. That this is corrupt is evident. To give it a meaning Liljegren has made 3 alterations
— with the result, that this colossal monument does not name to whom it was carved!

But I have before me three copies made more than a century before that of Bautil, and they
all essentially agree in the following text, which is evidently not far from correct:

..n ■ fit • «fnt • «N • MHJ. • IF til- • HMl • HIM-* fit • til Y ■ MU •
inwnit • mm • nt»o, • win • yirh - fmia - why ° yiii

(i)KA LIT HAKUA HELI MSA IFTIR SUNI SINA , TOA , AUK DAU IKIMURA BLINTA KIARtU MUKII MIRKI
FURIR ARKUM MINI.

IK A LET HEW HILL (cliff) THIS AFTER SON SlN (her) TO; EKE (and) THEY IKITHIURA the-
blind (InMthiura the Blind and her nearest kin) GARED (made) a - muckle (great) mark FOR an.- ARG
man (? a mighty hero).

Ihe word ark has many senses in the old dialects, mostly bad ones, weak , idle, cowardly,
slavish, bad, vicious, furious, savage, &c. But its original meaning must have been strong, mighty1. If
here taken in a bad meaning = a wicked man, the deceast may have been a bloody heathen wiking.
If taken, as it doubtless must, in a good meaning = a strong, firm, gallant man, it will apply to his
bold bearing by land and sea. — What. the particular mark was, we do not know; perhaps it signifies
the immense Barrow or some striking Stone-circle raised over the deceast. — As inka was the Mother
of to, iNKiraiURA was probably his Grand-motlier (or Widow, or perhaps his Sister), and it is in¬
credible that they would brand his memory with infamy. I therefore take ARKUM here to be used in its
very oldest and good sense, bold, daring, irresistible.

Instead of a vowel in the ac. s. of nouns of this class we often have the dim half-consonant R,
just as a vowel often takes the place of this dull r, which in such endings is only a half-crumbling
vowel — the m which had followed already quite sone.

still meaus bold , vigorous , doughty, excellent in Vesterbotten and in Gotland.

NOUNS, ADJECTIVES.

6X7

All this is besides similar vowel-ending accusatives which 'we cannot fix, for they may be de-
rived from a known or unknown side-form with a nominative in i or a.

Strong masc. Nouns, nom. pi. in -R (= -s).

Frestad, nurminr.

Fyrby (under Lund), menr.

Lund, lanmitr.

Several such archaisms are found in N. I. skinbooks. See the remarks on the Lund stone.
Strong masc. Nouns, nom. pi. in -V.

Alfvelosa, iuku.

Nouns, gen. pi. in -ia.

Ludgo, uksnia. So on the Gnnda stone (under Rycksta ) kristunia, if this word be here in
the plural. So sometimes a vowel is added in other cases; thus kirikium (= kirikum) on the Rycksta
stone , TURFRi’Aiu on the Stenby stone , &c.

Neuter Nouns, ac. pi. in -A.

Kallbyds , ori>a.

Nasal Nouns.

Alfvelosa, fatran, ac. s. m.

Ingle, kunan, ac. s. f.

Mallosa, stukn, ac. s. m.

Slota (under Falstone, England), f^eljehan, ac. s. f.

Valtorp (under Falstone, England), felahan, ac. s. f.

Nasal Nouns fern., gen. sing, in -UR.

Arsunda, rusur, womans-name.

Foie, KIRKIUR.

Hanstad, ikur, womans-name. So on the Runeberg (under Hanstad) inkur, womans-name.
Korpebro, kunur.

Orsunda, ikur, Avomans-name.

Torneby, kunur, womans-name.

TJrvalla, kunur, womans-name.

Nouns fem. , ac. sing, in -0.

? Karleby , stro (= sustro).

Nasal Adjectives.

Granby, on-botun, d. s. f. def.

Adjectives , ac. s. m. in -Na.

This half- Gothic form (hibna, from hibana, hibina, hib’na) occurs on the Hiemiind stone.
Adjectives, ac. s. m. in -U.

Asferg , kotru.

An ancient u-ending in the adjective, ac. s. m. , is found on the Kil stone, East Gotland.

1 know it only from Goransson (Bautil No. 865, Liljegren 1160), and therefore do not engrave it. Part
of the runes is hidden by a pillar in the church :

urtn : HIH- . Iff : TOR : HI* : WHfn

HALTAN RIS . ULF , FATR SIN UASKU.

EALfTAN RAISED (this - stone after) ..ulf, father sin (his), the -RASH (= gallant, brave).

618

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC MONUMENTS.

Since the above was written, this stone has been found and copied by P. A. Save (in 1861).
Being now cleared, he gives the whole inscription, but the lower part, containing tJASKU, is now quite
worn away. All left is :

. 1ST STIN RASI ... HRULF FAER ...

Thus wliat remains shows that Bautil was correct.

Pronouns. — pINA , g. s. of THEE.

Syiling , eina (M. G. i>ein a). See the stone.

Pronouns. — pJEMJE, 6fc. , d. s. m. to THE.

Ldngthora, .b, — So we have Ugglum i^emm^e , Bjudby eaima. But many examples of

the final vowel in this word occur also in Scandinavian skinbooks, so that the mandarins will probably
allow that this “ungrammatical” archaism has really existed. — HINNA , ac. s. m. this. — Lye, C.
See i>e in the Word-roll.

Verbs. — 3 s. pr. in -/>.

Maeshowe, SvERR.

Verbs. — 3 s. p. in -0 or -U.

Angeby, A, rytu.

Angeby, B, markaru.

Ballestad, B, ristu.

Flemlose, faaeo.

Maeshowe, a, ristu.

Slaka, restu.

Valby, litu , iku.

I do not engrave the Fasma stone, Upland, (Lilj. No. 244, Bautil 503), as it is so broken.
But it has now been re-redd and re-engraved by R. Dybeck (Runurkunder, folio, No. 230), and clearly
gives this 3 p. p. among the plain parts of the inscription. The closing words are :

Finn • k h 1 1/

KIULI R(i)STU.

K1ULI MISTED.

Here the last rune is stoopt.

I will not engrave yet another example of this antique verbal termination, as I know of no
later copy than Goransson’s. It is the Harg stone, Odensliolm, Hammarby Socken, Upland, (Liljegren
No. 434, Bautil 103) :

rnuk • nni - mnirh • ntn • df ■ trnmiYi nki>n - yiifi •
irtlk • l?«F * HM > HI't * II - RBIA • klHtl •

KUNAR, SUN FARULFS, LITU, UK HULMTISI KERMJ, MIRKI EFTIR SORE, SUN SIN. IN UBIR RISTI.

kunar, son of-FARULF, let (raise), eke (and) hulmtis gared (made, let make) this -MARK
(stone and mound) after thorth, son sin (their). IN (but) ubir misted (cawed the runes).

A second stone, nearly the same in contents, once existed at the same place. It is given by
Bure, in his Ms. Runahafd No. 343, as follows:

KUNAR SUN FARULFS UK HULMTIS KARI'I MARKI IFTIR TORS SUN SIN.

We have two other Runic blocks belonging to this family (Lilj. Nos. 433, 439, Bautil 103, 98),
from which we see that kunar was perhaps the second husband of hulmtis. On the above, both parents
raise a stone to their common child thorth. On No. 439 kunar records the death of iufurfast his Step¬
daughter (stiubu SIN, TOTUR hulmtis); No. 433 is a separate stone to the same lady by her own mother,
whose name is spelt above hulmtisi and hulmtis, and on No. 433 hulmtntis, the m doubly sharpened.

VERBS.

FILA.

619

Perhaps the Harg stone (Lilj. No. 434) may be one day re-found, and the correctness of the above
forms decided. Meantime I thus draw attention to it, as it may long since have been destroyed.

On the other hand we have occasionally on Runic monuments , as often in Old-English and
other Northern skinbooks, a 3rd person plural- past in I or e.

Another stone, elegant and apparently correct, that at Soderkoping, East Gotland, known to me
only in Goransson’s work and which I cannot guarantee, is Liljegren’s No. 1121, Bautil No. 926. The
runes MAh are doubtful, only fragments remaining. Inscription:

w • tnmimiA • w • miNtjmtn • mmi ■ irm •
tin - tm • hm : urn

ASA AUK EORKAIR AUK ALA (l>IR L)ETU REISA EFTIR TOFA. HIRUARE HAKU.

ASA EKE (and) THORKA1R EKE ALA THEY LET RAISE - this AFTER TOFI. HIRUARTE HEWED
(the stone and nines).

So we have on the Ahrnda block, Upland, (Lilj. No. 280) :

UK SLUE IGGU.

eke (and) sluth hewed - the - runes.

But in Bure’s Ms. Runahafd, No. 5, this is given, apparently with greater exactness :

UK SLUI> IKU.

They both agree in the u for i in the verb.

Verbs. — 3 pi. p. in -UN.

? Ostberga , raiseun.

Verbs. — Infinitive in -an.

Arsunda,. risan.

Forsa Ring , skilan.

Halla, RISAN.

Maeshowe, a, s^ehian.

Seddinge, kauruan.

Sigtuna, a, raisan.

On the Frossunda stone, Upland, (Liljegren No. 508, Bautil 51) we have MTRTHT+II*.
I have no doubt that this t in Ht is — if correct — a bind-rune, I and t and A and h, and
therefore ritan.

The formula a, a mik (owns me) fyc.

Censer, a.

Chatham Brooch (p. 586), Old English, ah.

Delsbo Ring, a myh,

Hainhem, a mik.

Hrafnkelsstadir , fikil a.

Kareby (under Censer ), a m (= mik).

Ldrbro, a mik.

Largs Brooch (p. 590), a, twice.

Othem, a mik.

Hike Shield (p. 293), a mik.

Rute , A MIK.

Sutton Silver Shield-boss (p. 290), Old-English, me ag.

Tible, arisa.

a - prefix.
fila, fele, much.

Urlnnda, fulh-fila.

78

1R , those. See imje in the - Word -roll.
Ballestad, a, ir, n. pi. m. Those.

I fKJ, GJ, H, 6fc. / as prefix.

There is a stone at Hcmunda , in Hokhufvud Socken, Frosaker Harad, Upland, which 1 cannot
engrave for want of a good modern drawing, but which offers a clear example of hriti {— riti) in the
3 s. p. The following copies are known to me: 1) Bure, Ms. Sveouum Runm, No. 177; 2) Bure,
Ms. Runahafd , No. 224; 3) Bure, Copper-plate, 4to, No. 90; 4) Aschan, Ms. 120 Monumenta,

No. 84; 5) Verelius, Runographia, p. 59; 6) Dijkman, p. 85'; 7) Bautil, No. 556: 8) Liljegren,

No. 269; 9) Notes by Prof. C. Save, who saw the stone in 1858. From a comparison of these

sources the inscription is :

w ■ fiw-Hnt
iff. A ..IK • n

ORN1UTR AK UIHNIUTR AK SIHNIUTR 1>IR LITU RASA STAN AFT(i)R (s)lK , FAPUR SIN. PURFASTR HRITI RUNOR.

ORN1UT EKE U1HN1UT EKE SJHNJUT THEY LET RAISE this - STONE AFTER (SjlK, FATHER SIN

(their), thurfast wrote these - runes.

There are minute differences in letter-shapes. &c., in the above 8 copies, but they all agree
in the word hriti.

The Giynstad stone, Tible Parish, Habo Hundred, Upland, also has a clear hristi. This block
is about 7 feet high, and more than 4 in its greatest breadth. The runes have been so much restored
m later times that the freshness of the carving is gone, and the stone has been broken, so that the up
and part of the h (in kup hialbi) and the upper part of tain i> (in stain pino) are now gone. But it
was perfect in older times, and all these runes were there when the block was copied by Aschan (Ms.
120 Monumenta, No. 80) by Bure (Ms. Runahafd, No. 393) and in Bautil No. 308. It is No. 29 in
Liljegren. Bybeck’s engraving (Sverikes Runurkunder, folio, No. 14) shows that the former transcripts
collect. It stands in a glen, by the side of an old wheel-road now only used in the winter.
The inscription is :

1 In his "Historiske Aniimrckningar Ofvrer och Af En deli! Rnnstenar, i Ssverige . Ahr Christi 1708.” 4to. Stnokh. 1723.

I (KI, GI, H, &c.) . AS PREFIX.

621

ifnti • w- Fni‘n#-MA" H+n- wn-) - wit- wiMF+ffTMR-^ibARif ihb

rni» ■ turpi • im • tun ■ mriwr • tRin+i • rmm •

IUJHI AUK FULUHE im LITU RASA STAIN IINO AFTIE FOOT® SIN, ARNKISL.' KDI HIALBI ONTA HONS.
BURFASTR HEISTI RUNOR.

1LUU1 EKE FULUHE THEY LET RAISE STONE THIS AFTER FATHER SIN (their) ARNICISL. GOD
HELP ONE ( soul / HIS. THURFAST RISTED the - RUNES.

Observe the two variations of the o and of the s. The rune-carver thurfast was apparently
the same artist as he who cut the Hanunda stone.

On the Skokloster (or Skogkloster) stone, Upland, (Liljegren No. 61) we have ihilbi, as redd
by Prof. C. Save. Dybeck (Sv. R. fol. No. 35) gives the word as ihlbi.

iresa occurs on a piece on which we may rely with almost absolute certainty, the block at
Upmla, Liljegren No. 109. This is No. 415 in Bautil, still more completely given No. 417. But I
have also before me the older copy in Bure’s Ms. Runahafd, No. 413. As corrected in a couple of
places by the latter the inscription runs :

irniNwtR : NtmNfNt+it ; m ■ tnrnnr ■ inmiAi • NBf-KflwuhTiNKin

IKULFASTR LIT IRESA STAIN AFT HULBIORN , OUK LAIR A LIBA. KU1> KIRI MISKUN. •

1KULFAST LET RAISE this - STONE AFTER HULBIORN, EKE (and) THEY ON LIBA. - GOD GARE

(make, show j mis ken (pity, mercy) (= God have mercy on his soul!).

lhe last words in the former half may be variously divided. I take them as above, supposing
the real order to be = ikulfast eke (and) they (his kin and friends) ON (at) lib a let raise this-

STONE AFTER HULBIORN. — GOD SHOW MERCY /

All the three copies agree in reading iresa.

Any vr eta, istain.

Grana , istain.

Harby , isolu.

Hoytomta , itsin.
j Klistad, a , istin.

Klistad, B, istin.

Ldnytliora . a, istain.

Sahnunye , n>UN.

Sanda, istain.

The Skalby stone, Jerfalla Soken, Upland, (Lilj. No. 385, Bautil 158), has just been re-en¬
graved by Dybeck in his Sverikes Runurk under, folio, Section n, No. 41. It bears :

SBIRBnN : ; !UI : Htifl : RtlStd' : tJflll : At : Ffirim : in^R

SBIALBUTI OK UNI LITU RAISTU STAIN AT KITKUMA , IFEDOR.

SBIALB u T Hi eke UNI let rist (carve) this - STONE at (in minne of) KITHKUMI, their - FATHER.

The k in kekkuma and the *f in iFiTOR -are not quite plain, and all the runes are rather shallow
cut. Mr. Dybeck says that the last word may possibly be redd ifaeor. But in either case I cannot
see how we can make sense of this inscription except by taking the last word to be the usual father,
with the guttural prefix. This is no more “impossible” or “exceptional” than the raistu for (raistan,
Raistu ) raista , infinitive, in the same carving.

622

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC MONUMENTS.

Again we have the form istain on the Rdstad stone, Upland, (Liljegren No. 380, Bautil 147).
Liljegren, Verelius Runogr.' Scand. p. 41 (copied in Curio p. 7) and Bautil all agree in

ntn - ruim - mtm .

LITU RAISA ISTAIN.

LET RAISE this -STONE.

But unfortunately we dare not absolutely depend on the older copies *.

There is another ac. sing, istain on the Kariy stone, Upland, tho I dare not engrave it as
no modern drawing exists. It is No. 647 in Liljegren, No. 130 in Bautil, both which have istain. But
I have also now before me copies in Bure, Ms. Sv. Runse No. lol, and in Aschan, Ms. 120 Monu¬
ment* No. 23, both which give. istain. In the elegant drawing by Bure the closing runes on the left
read hK+M'IM H\. Aschan, who otherwise agrees with Bure, gives these last staves as lYK+Mhl lb,
and again on the next page as hK+r+TIM lb. They have evidently been very obscure, so that we
have in Bautil b K+ Y 1 1 IX , which are entirely omitted by Liljegren 1 2.

We have also sometimes istain as a Proper Name, just as we have stain and its compounds.
But this may possibly be = instain.

Not to be gainsaid is the Kyrstad stone, Arentuna Parish, Upland, Bautil No. 511, Liljegren
No., 221, and now No. 216 in Dybeck’s folio Runurkunder. I do not engrave it, as it is defective and
otherwise obscure. But it begins plainly enough :

rnmmu ■ rit • Riiru mm

KUEFASTR LIT RAISA ISTIN.

KUTHFAST LET RAISE this -STONE.

We have also this i-prefix on the Linda stone, Upland. It is No. 313 in Bautil, No. 28 in
Dybeck’s Sverikes Runurkunder, folio, No. 63 in Liljegren.

In the century between Bautil and Dybeck the stone, already damaged, has become still further
injured, but Dybeck’s copy shows that Bautil was quite correct. The letters on the stone in Gorans-
son’s time, but missing in Dybeck, are therefore here supplied in brackets. It must be observed that
about the upper half of the aist in raistu and of the s and t in isti is broken away in Bautil :

(mm • inr • nimni - mtiwn • Kmwitn . a)+ • mum ° pwim • nit •

KARI AUK UFAIKR RAISTU ISTl(n . a)T KUNAR, FACUR SIN.

Aspo, kutlantl, d. s. — ? lie of Gotland.

Ballestad , b, ? itlata, d. s. — ? Jutland.

Fnglie, kutlati, d. s. — ? lie of Gotland.

Thorsatra, kutlanti, d. s. — ? lie of Gotland.

Transjo , kutilanti, d. s. — ? He of Gotland.

The RAn>-KUTUM (d. pi.) and kuta (g. pi.) of the Role stone probably mean the men of East
and West Gotland.

Made fyc. me

Alfred’s Jewel (p. 586), Old- English, mec heht gewyrcan.

Alfred’s Finger-ring (p. 463), Old-English , HEfi me a-gewircan.

1 Quite lately (i866) this stone has been re-copied by R. Dybeck, and engraved. in his Sverikes Runurkunder, u , 33. His
reading agrees with the older transcripts. We are therefore safe in. appealing to this monument.

Since the above was written Dybeck’s Sverikes Runurkunder, fol. Section n (Part G) has appeared where. No. 14, this
stone is engraved. We have, quite plainly, litu raisa istain (mna. The closing runes are here ukaftiu ic.

N. — ANS, ONS.

623

Hike Shield (p. 293), kunnar germ mik.

Sylling, aslakr markaci mik.

Vamblingbo , olafr lui>r giardi us.

n not yet elided.

Hanstad, msun , n. pi. n.

Eke, ansuar, mans-uame.

Hammarby, ontsuar, mans -name.'

Vesterby, ansuar, mans-name.

Angvreta, unru, mans-name.

Ballestad, A, unuiki. mans-name.

Granby , onbotun, adj. def.

Stdrkeby , unfaikr, mans-name.

Ostberga, 50NAR , later i>or.

Ballestad , b, on; FjucJcby, an; the later o, a, a, a, &c.

Rdk, ON, ON, ON.

There is yet an additional example of the precious archaistic ans on the Eggelunda stone, Jer-
falla Socken (Parish), Sollentuna Harad (Hundred), Upland, Sweden. But this block is much defaced.
Only two large pieces remain. They are engraved in Dybeck’s Svenska Runurkunder, 8vo, Vol. 2,
No. 52. What is left is as follows:

x (IA) . SKAUTR x LIT * RAISA * STAl(NA) . BUANTA . . .

The upper part of the I and about 2-thirds of the a are broken away, as well as the whole
of the next-following letter. But this third stave must have been n, for no other combination is here
possible. The name can only have been anskautr. This is here spelt ianskautr, this i-sound being
prefixt also in other names into which this ans (or as or os &c) enters. The commonest form of this
mans-name is of course askautr, oskutr, but it assumes many shapes. The first element is found on
the stones as iES, ans, aos, as, es, ias, ys, ois, onts, os, ots, us, &c. There is the space of exactly
oue stave between the a and s, and this is so much the surer as the writing is very regular and
measured. The name has therefore undoubtedly been ianskautr.

At the end of the scoring, at the part now broken away, has probably stood the usual sina
or sin, ac. sing. masc.

The whole then will be :

(iAn)SKAUT LET raise stone (this after N, N. , father his , and N. N. after ) 'bonde (husband) SIN (her).

The stone was therefore raised by the son (ianskautr) and the widow of the deceast, as in
hundreds of similar instances.

Quite lately (1866) Mr. Dybeck has republisht this stone in a smaller and less careful shape
in his Sverikes Runurkunder, n, No. 36. His engraver has quite misrepx-esented the beginning of the
carving, and we must therefore hold to Dybeck’s earlier and better plate.

ons and ans being the same, and the N often being sharpened or filled by an appended t or i>,
while in some cases the N itself falls away, oi>s and ons (or ans) are identical. The usual osmuntr is
therefore the older onsmuntr, and this name we have — as otsmuntr — on the Alsike stone, Upland,
Sweden, Liljegren No. 567. Three copies are now before me, all substantially the same and substan¬
tially correct, save that 7 runes have been added in Bautil, perhaps hewn on the stone by a later
hand. The transcripts are :

1. Bautil, No. 1127.

2. Bure, Ms. Runahafd, No. 1.

3. Bure, Copper plate.

All agree in the first word, the one here in question. The carving is :

624

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC MONUMENTS.

OtSMUNT.fi AUK Elfi, SUNI KURlPAfi , SATI STEN IFTfi SIKULF, FUPU SIN, SUTA BURUPUR. ULFKIL IUK RU.

OTHSMUNT EKE (and) E1R , SONS of - KUR1TH, SET this - STONE AFTER SIKULF , FATHER SIN

(their) , suits brother. ulfkil hewed the - runes.

In the above, as so often elsewhere, an opportunity is taken of mentioning the name of the
Widow (here kurith) as well as of the Father.

All the copies agree in the forms suni for the common SUNIR, sati for satu, fui>u for fapur
and BURUtUR for brupur. The ru is the common contraction for runar or runa or RUNI &c.

Thus OPSMUNTR is = ONSMUNTR, the usual OSMUNTR Or ASMUNTR = ASMUND.,

No one can inform me whether this stone now exists, nor is any later copy known.

There is another on in a Proper-name to which I dare not appeal with confidence. It is in
the inscription on the Bagby stone, Oland, Sweden. Comparing all the copies known to me (Liljegren
No. 1300, Bautil 1057. Bure, Ms. Runahafd No. 591 and Rhezelius) it reads :

AUSTAIN AUK ONHUATR AUK APUATR LITU RAISA STAIN PINA AUK BRU MSA AFTIR AUI, FAPUR SIN, I LIIU.

A US TAIN EKE ONHUAT EKE ATHUAT LET RAISE STONE THIS EKE BRIDGE THIS AFTER AU1R,

father sin (their), in liia

The principal variation here is in the second name. Rhezelius reads onhuatr, Bure onhualr,
Bautil has sahuatr. As the two oldest transcripts agree in the on, and as onhualr is nothing, (the
l, h, arising from overlooking the left stroke in the T, *T“ ) , there is every reason to look upon onhuatr
as correct, especially as another brother has a name with the same ending, amjatr (otherwise spelt
AUMJATR = AUPHUATR.

Yet another on I will only mention, and that chiefly for the sake of correcting Bautil. It is

on a stone about which I can learn nothing, the block formerly* in the fence at Drottningholm, Lofo,

Upland. The engraving in Bautil, No. 283, (Liljegren’s No. 362), is generally very good, but I can
correct it in a couple of places from Bure’s Ms. Runahafd No. 89, where he adds that there are the

figures of two Unicorns on the stone. But in Bautil they look more like nondescript Horses. As thus

amended , Gorans son’s risting reads :

mntM : t>K - MUM : K : WBIIRI : lumtn : Wit : If : mw : Ftt« : Hit • m -

IKULBIARN OK UIBIARN OK HUKBIARN RAISTU STAIN AT GUBA , FAPUR SIN ON 10.

1KULBIARN EKE UIBIARN EKE HUKBIARN RAISED this - STONE AT (to) GUB1 , FATHER SIN (their).

on io may either be ON, at, in, living at, settled at, of the homestead called, 10; or ON may
perhaps be a mans -name, and thus on io is ON hewed , carved, the Runes.

Names often descending from Grand-father to Grand- son , gubi’s father was probably biarn
= bear I he three young men rejoiced in appellations worthy of heroes, but calculated to shock the
sensitive nerves of a modern drawing-room — igil-bear (Terror- bear) , wi-bear (War-bear) and hug-
bear (Hew- or Strike-bear). But this is far better than Mr. cant, Mr. humbug and Mr. snob, or than
Mr. cheat’em , Mr. make-money and Mr. diplomat !

on occurs again on the Ofvansjo stone, Gestrikland, Sweden, (Lilj. No. 1058, Bautil 1095).
Ibis beautiful block, with most elegant runes workt in ornamental knots, is only a fragment. But in
the carefully drawn copy in the refound Ms. of Bure “No. 7”, No. 93 , we have an additional piece to
the 2 given by Goransson. I bus enlarged, the inscription in Bure is:

RUALTR OK UTR LITU RISTU STIN IFTR IBM . ON LITSIA . (n)u IULBI ONTA (? hons).

RUALT EKE (and) UTR LET R1ST (carve) this- STONE AFTER IRM(? imt) . ON (of) LITSIA .

NOW HELP OND (soul) (his).

So far from this block showing mark’s of “barbarous cutting” and “letters forgotten”, it is re¬
markable for excessive and careful adornment. Among the other “prettinesses” is, that plain letters are
intermingled iVith the decorated, just as we often find on other stones small staves mixt with large: thus
the l in RUALTR, the t in STIN, the o in onta and the whole of on litsia are cut in plain staves. Had

N. - NT, NS,

NT = N.

625

the stone been perfect, we might have found other such. Yet further features in the same direction
are, that the N in on is carved H instead of thro (+), and that the t in onta is upside down. So the
same letter (as for instance the B, the T, the n, &c.) is variously modified in the shape.

N. — NT, Nf. > , = N.

Brynderslev, miskuntar.

Ekala, sint.

Forsa Ring, uasint.

FLonungsby, Kigumantr.

Langd, sint, sint.

Role, UARINT , INT.

Sigtuna, B, sentsa, and the Rorbro stone (under Sigtvna, B) , intr.

Skr&mstacL, sintsa.

Torup, MANTR.

We have another instance on a comparatively modern piece, perhaps from the 15th century,
the Drinking-horn at Skonahach in Bleking. This curious object bears 14 rimed lines, and is now pre¬
served in the Museum of Lund. See Sjoborg, Vol. 2, p. 189, and Plate 47, Fig. 156. Lines 5 and 6 are:

KR1ST RULE MIN KLERISTiE KOPAi NAT,

OK UNPAS OS FRII> I UORT LANS.

CHRIST GIVE MY CHEREST ( — dearest) a - GOOD NIGHT.
eke (and) an (grant) us FRITH (peace) in our land!

Here UNPAS answers to the Mod. Swedish unne, Mod. Danish unde. Lower down in the carving
we have homanp (hove- man, courtier, gentleman), Mod. Swed. hofman, Mod. Dan. hofmand , and sink
(mind), Mod. Swed. sinne, Mod. Dan. sind; and again (lp for l) snilp (Snell, clever ), Mod. Swed. snall,
Mod. Dan. snild. This Horn is therefore in a Danish dialect.

There is an old and uncommon example of the sharp l (lt) on the Jaderstad stone, Upland,
deriving our text from a comparison of Liljegren No. 517, Bautil 21, Bure’s Ms. Runahafd No. 313
and Bure s Copper-plate. On this stone the usual mans-name sbialbupi is spelt sbialtbupi.

1 may mention a possible example of this NT (= n) on the Onslunda stone. When copied for
Bautil (Upland, No. 516, Lilj. 239) a part of the stone was broken away, and Bautil gives :

iniutmimn

But Bure, Ms. Runahafd No. 377, the stone being then perfect, gives, among other corrections :

i>+ir ° •

PAIR LITU RITA STIN PINTO

the to being a double-rune. Bure may be correct here. This is the more likely as we have exactly
the same form on another Upland stone. (Upsala, Lilj. No. 107, Bautil 423), as lately re-copied and
re-engraved from the block itself by R. Dybeck, fol., No. 168. We here have, quite plainly and sharply:

ntnum • Htimt* •

LITU RITA STIN PINTO

let write (score, carve) stone this,

the TO being here a bind-rune, as above and in many other places. Yet on the other side of the stone,
where substantially the same long inscription is repeated, we have stin pino. So little is the uniformity
of spelling and pronunciation on these old Runic monuments , as little as in the parchments.

N. — T = NT = N.

Gdsinge, sit, sit, hats, suit.

Lund, LANMITR.

Vedelsprang , b, sturimatr.

626

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC MONUMENTS.

The Aodunda stone, Upland, (Bautil No. 526, Llljegren 253), is so disintegrated in Bautil as
to be almost barbarous. But a century earlier, when drawn by Bure, it was perfect. Two copies by
him are now before me, his Ms. Runahiifd No. 38 and his Ms. Sveonum Runffi No. 60. As corrected
from these old transcripts it reads thus :

fintm • IK • IBIIR : KINtR " IK • til T n 1 1 II • IK ; HIKI * l> + fc •

fftn • R11M ■ Httl. cjFlflR « Ml. • FM1M 8 iH 1 1-

HlltFRf • UK • HtIH • IK • tit • Hm ■

NEFIELTR OK ABOR, FASTR OK ANITUITR OK BELFI , BAR LITU RITA STIN AFITIR ION, FRITA SIN.

IRITFRI IOK STEM OK TIL BELFI.

NEF1ELT EKE (and) ABOR, FAST EKE ANITU1T EKE THELFI, THEY LET WRITE this - STONE
after ION, friend (kinsman) SIN (their).

iritfri hewed (carved) this - stone eke (also) till (to, in memory of) thelfi.

All this appears substantially correct , especially as we have a regular dialectic consistence
in the forms

anituitr , commonly antuitr ,

AFITIR, ,, AFTIR,

iritfri, here (= irtfri).

This last name is doubtless the well-known masculine usually spelt arnfee&r, but as fribr be¬
comes frit, frii>i, frir, fri, &c. , so arn assumes many forms. Here the N having become sharpened
to NT and the N having then fallen away, we have artfribi. arn is as often IRN , therefore art is IRT,
and I being dialectic here before t we have iritfri.

N. — p = (N) T

Hagelby, kubmub.

Ugglum (under Falstone, England) . rehinmob.

N. — p = N p , N.

Foglo, MIL A.

There is another plain and sure ob for the usual an on the Vanderstad stone, Upland, (Lilje-
gren No. 787, Bautil 661, but also Bure’s Ms. Sveonum Runse No. 138 and his Copper-plate, and the
woodcut in Hickes, Thesaurus, fol., Vol. 3, p. 3). All the copies — save that the M is accidentally
defective in Bautil — agree in the first word libsmobr. Bures text is :

LIBSMOBR LIT AKUA STIN AFTI (= YFTI 01’ CEFTl) IULBURN , FAB.

L1THSMOTH LET HACK (carve) this - STONE AFTER IULBURN , hlS - FATHER.

The only variation is in the dead man’s name, which the other copies make iulirirn, iulibiarn.

The name of the stone-raiser is therefore lithsmoth, or, with the nom. ending, lithsmothr,
=- lithsman, answering to the usual N. I. lidmadr, libsmannr, and means lith-man, troop-man, army-
man, soldier, hero. We have it again on the Kalstad stone. Upland, (R. Dybeck, folio, No. 61, Lilje-
gren 667, Bautil 616), where it has the common form (in the nom. sing.) lisman, with the eli¬
sion of the b.

Remarkable both in form and contents is the Froso stone, Jamtland, Sweden, but formerly a
Norwegian province, of whose present fate I know nothing. It was first engraved, and with tolerable
correctness, by W orm in his Monumenta, p. 522, but afterwards more accurately by Goransson in his
Bautil No. 1112, (Liljegren No. 1085). We here again see the common mabr for the older man in the

AN.

THE FORMULA “REST”.

627

05 =

rare form motr: that is: mon dialectic for man, and then mont, mont and — the N elided — mot, with
the nominative-mark -r = motr.

I copy from Bautil :

nt-imt : iHginRtrmNBwirtini-RiihfifirtmiiMirUMhM

AUSTMOTR, KUDFASTAR SUN, LIT RAIS(o St)lN I>INO , AUA_.ffIRUA BRU I>ISA_AUK HON LIT KRISTNO IOTALONT.

OSBIURN KIRTI BRU.

ORIUN RAISTA_AUK TSAIN [? STAIN] RUNOR TISAR.

AUSTMOTH (= EASTMAN), KUTHFAST’S SON, LET RAISE STONE THIS, EKE (and) GARE (make)
BRIDGE THIS. EKE (and) HE LET CHRISTEN JEMTLAND.

osbiurn gared ( made ) the - bridge.

ORIUN R1STED eke stain ( = Oriun and Stain carved ) RUNES these.

The last name, tsain in Bautil, is given, perhaps more correctly, stain in Worm.

The name Eastman is here the same as Swede, just as we have a counter-name westman,
Norwegian.

We have no other record than this Runic block of the spread of the Christian faith thro the
folkshire Jemtland by means of the mission set on foot by austmoth.

Very remarkable is the form iotalont for iomtalont. As we all know, N is immensely slurred
in the oldest times. But this very seldoln takes place with m, excepting in the word kumbl, which is
very often spelt kubl, and in an additional word or two.

We also here plainly see a dialectic o for a. In this short inscription we have:

AUSTMOTR

TINO

HON

KRISTNO

IOTALONT

OSBIURN

ORIUN

RUNOR

for AUSTMATR ,
i j TINA,

„ HAN ,

,, KRISTNA ,

,, IATALANT,
,, ASRIURN ,

,, ARIUN ,

„ RUNAR ,

and doubtless, by analogy with kristno, raiso for raisa.

Its contents show that this stone is from the very earliest Christian period in this part of
Sweden, probably from the beginning of the 11th century.

Antique NT, afterwards N, 6fc.

Rosas, kuntkel.

rati, outlaw.

Glavendrwp, at rata (or rita).

Glimminge, at rata.

Tryggevelde, at rita.

RELIEF- STONES.

Habblingbo, Laivide; Sanda, a.

The formula rest in thy grave!

Naerd, nijeut kubls!

Piedsted, lil rast^e !

79

628

SCANDINAVIAN-RUNIC MONUMENTS.

TATR , mans-name.

Bjorko, Krokstad; {Eke, tata, ac. s.).

TS = ST.

Uoqtomta, itsin, turtsin, and, on the East Stenby stone there mentioned, tsin mans-name
nom. , and tsinar mans-name gen. and ac.

pAN (THAN).

Ballestad, a, 5 an. j

Granby, tai. I And on many other stones. See the remarks on the Granby block.

Lye, b, ten.

pRU (T hruch , stone-kist).

Rosas, S TEN -JR.

(WRIT AN.)

Carlisle, Uaraita, 3 s. p.

Signilsberg , urita , inf.

Stenby, urt (= urit or urait).

[VERY SHORT CARVINGS.]

Haverslund (under Sandwich , England), hairulfr.

Rimnbotorp, kislauk auk tort.

Stendemp (p. 582), iotin tiki iotin.

[BI- LITERAL CAR V IN G S. ]

Slota, Ugglum and Vinge (under Falstone, England).

[RUNIC BELL.]

Dref (under Holmen, Norway).

[RUNIC COMB.]

Lincoln (under West Thorp, Sweden).

[RUNIC FONT.]

Bdrse , Denmark .

With regard to the more or less olden-tunged laves which follow, we must remember how few
they needs are, only a handful among the scattered monuments spared by time. Like as the heathen
Old-Northern pieces are so rare — as being the oldest — that we can count them on our fingers; so
the next-earliest class, those in Scandinavian runes from pagan times to a little way on in the Christian
period the other kind most likely to preserve local waifs’ and strays of the older folk- talks — are

of course too too scarce, tho more numerous than their foregangers. The great mass of extant runic
pieces, those which count by hundreds instead of by tens, run from about the 12th century to a little
later than the reformation; but among this comparatively modem rank and file we can seldom expect to
find runic or linguistic “archaisms”.

ALFVELOSA.

629

ALFVELOSA, OLAND, SWEDEN.

From GORANSSON’S Bautil No. 1064, and Johan bure’S Ms. Runahiifd, No. 610.

As this stone, No. 1317 in Liljegren, bears the precious archaism fatran , an example of the
Nasal nouns masculine in -N, I will state what I know of its history.

The oldest copy known to me is that in Rhezelius’ Ms. “Monumenta Runica in Olandia”,
formerly preserved in Upsala, now in Stockholm. Prof. Save informs me that in this transcript the
block was then nearly perfect, and reads :

AUMUNR : AUK : KUNA (it . ) LAIR : ' IUKU : KIRLU : LINA : IFTIR : KINU : FATRAN :

Next comes Bure’s Ms. Runahiifd, No. 610 :

AIMUNR : AUK : KUNA( . ) LAIR : IUKU . KIRLtl : LISE : EFTIR : KINU : FATRAN.

We then have Bautil’s No. 1064, where the stone is more damaged :

EIMUNR : AUK : KUNA( . IU)KU : KIRLU : LISN : IFTIR : KINU : FATRAN.

The variations are not important, evidently sprung from the bad state of the block, so that
+ and 1 , &c. might easily be mistaken. But all agree in the word fatrax.

79

630

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

When describing the antiquities in Grasgards Harad, Smedby Socken, Ahlquist 1 mentions this
block as still lying out at AlfvelBsa. Its size, he says, was then about 5 feet high by 4 broad. He reads:

AUMUNR : AUK : GUNAR . THAIR : .UKU : GIRDU : IFTIR : KINU : FATRAN.

But he does not say whether he copied direct from the stone. Perhaps however, the first word was
really aumunr. — The inscription then will be:

A1MUN (or AUMUN ) EKE (and) KUNAR . . THEY YOVNKERS (those VOllths), GARED THIS

after KINA, their - FJEDER (fathers brother, uncle).

This FATRAN [= fadran], here ac. sing, masc., answers to the Old English FiEDERA, gen. sing.
fjederan; 0. Frisic federia, fidiria, fedria, g. s. fedria (but we have the older gen. in the compound
fidiran-sunu, uncles son, the 0. Engl, fedran-sunu, and we have the old nasal ending in the nomin. pi.
fedrien, fadrien); 0. Germ, fatureo, patruus, also fataro, faterro, fetero, fetiro, fetere, uetero,

gen. S. FATERIN, FATERRIN, FETIRIN, FETIRUN, FETRIN, FETEREN, FETERN, UETIRIN.

iuku , n. pi. masc., is also a curious archaism. We have iuk, ac. s. m. , a youngster, youth,
on the Gylling stone, North Jutland, and on the Frostorp stone, West Gotland.

There was room on the block for another name. Consequently three young men, in all,
inscribed this monument to their uncle kina.

ANGEBY (a), UPLAND, SWEDEN.

From R. DYBECK’S Svenska Runurkunder, 8vo, No. 64. ( This stone has lately been re-engraved on a smaller

scale and in a simpler manner by Mr. Dybeck in his Sverikes Runurkunder, fol., il, [Part 6], No. 28.)

This block, the ornament of Stora (Stour, Great) Angeby in Bromma Socken, has suffered be¬
low from both fire and hard hands , so that a couple of runes have nearly disappeared. This , united
to certain unusual Runographic forms and to an archaism in the last word, has hitherto prevented its
being correctly redd. But the inscription, which begins on the right, below, is clearly as follows :

5YIRUTR LYT RAESA STAEN IFTYR BIRA , FAI>UR YKYKRITAR. HAN OAR IRFYKR UR5N (YKYK)RII>(? ar). KIR RYTU.

THY1RVT LET RAISE this - STONE AFTER B1R1, FATHER of - YKYKR1TH. HE (Thyirut) WAS
irfing (heir, inheritor ) Worden (become) of ykykrith. kir wrote (— carved these runes).

I have here exprest A, where used as a vowel, by Y rather than as, but my readers may
substitute the latter, should they prefer, for, as we know, it has both powers. The name mirutr is
apparently the same as that otherwise spelt eoruer, eurutr, mjruntr, &c.

A remarkable peculiarity, of which we have examples elsewhere, is the Runic elegance — or
whatever we may call it — by which + (a) is used for 1- (n) and t (n) for + (a). This is the case
here thro the whole carving.

The + (o) for a dull w or u is also very noteworthy.

In the word ykykrith we have the place which has suffered. But there can be little doubt of
the name. Ihe upper part of the A is plain, and we have distinct traces of the Y the A and the K.
Probably beyond the bend was originally + which would complete the usual genitive form (ykykrtdar
== of - i(n)kikrith) , but just at this spot the stone is again injured.

The antique rytu, for the commoner ryti, cannot be gainsaid.

1 Clauds Historia och Beskrifning, af Abraham Ahlquist; 8vo, Vol. 2, Part 2, Calmar 1827, p. 154. — The copy in Linne’s
Olandska och Gothlandska Resa, 8vo, Stockholm och Upsala 1742, p. 77, is barbarous.

ANGEBY, A, B.

631

Thus the whole is quite simple, thyirut, probably a distant relation, having succeeded to the
property of ykykrith, who may have died abroad, piously and dutifully erects this stone to the memory

of biri the father of the deceast. Had ykikrith been alive or in the country, he would of course him¬
self have raised, ere he died, a memorial to his father.

ANGEBY (b), UPLAND, SWEDEN.

From GORANS SON’S Bautil, No. 28.

This stone formerly stood in the Parish of Lunda, Seminghundra Harad, but nothing is now
known of it, as far as I can hear. It is No. 525 in Liljegren, but he also was not aware of any other
copy than Bautil’s. Should it ever turn up, it will probably show a couple of woodcutter’s errors in

632

SCANDINAVIAN- RUNIC MONUMENTS.

Bautil. Thus in the first word, rahnfmje, the crosstroke was doubtless forgotten on the 4th stave,
which of course should be N. So in the word hialbi, there is some mistake in the first letter, which
in the woodcut is T (m) instead of * (h). The K in KUts is to be taken twice.

The exact locality of tjireasd has not yet been ascertained, save that it lay on the Baltic. See
Egilsson’s Lexicon, s. v. verlasjj. Brocman (Ingvar’s Saga, p. 307) concludes that it was a part of
Estlmd. This is so much the more likely as Estland is called in Finnish both estinmaa and wirokmaa.

The word markamj, otherwise MARKA&l, is plain.

Taking the copy as we find it, the stone reads :

RAH(n)fRH>R LIT RASA STAIN BINO AFTIR BIURN, SUN BAIRA KITILMUN(t)aR.

KUB (H)lALBI HONS AT AUA_AUB(s) (m)uBR.

HON FIL A UIRLANTI.

IN OSMUNTR MARK ABU.

RAENFRITH LET RAISE STONE THIS AFTER BIURN, SON THEIR K1TILMUNT (= SOU of them,

Kitilmunt and his above-named widow Rahnfrith).

GOD HELP HIS OND (sold) , EKE GOD’S MOTHER!

HE FELL ON (in) UIRLAND.

IN (but) osmunt markt ( carved these runes).
hon and hons, for han and hans, are evidently dialectic.

There is a fellow-stone to this, also now lost or lost sight of. It is the block formerly at
Frossunda, a neighboring Parish, raised by the same Lady to the same son, and carved by the same
stone-smith. We have it in Bautil as No. 51, No. 508 in Liljegren. — It runs thus:

ANGEBY, B. — ANGVRETA.

633

RAHNFRUR LIT RT (= RITA 01* RISTa) STAIN MNO AFTIR BIURNO, SUN 5ALKA KITILMUNTAR.

HON FIL A URLATI (= UIRLANTl).

KUI> HIALBI HONS ANT AUAT_A'UI>S MUMfl.

OSMUNR MARRAM RUNAARITAR.

RABNFRITB LET WHITE STONE THIS AFTER BIURN, SON TBEIR (of them) K1TILMUNT (and Rahnfrith).

HE FELL ON (in) U1RLAND.

GOD HELP HIS OND (soul), EKE GOD’S MOTHER!

OSMVN (= OSMUNT) markt (carved) these - RUNE-WRITS (rune-staves).

The variations in spelling, by the same rune-carver, are curious. Most remarkable — if we
could recover the stone and find the transcript correct — is the antique o in biurno; but I dare not
insist upon it.

ANGVRETA, UPLAND, SWEDEN.

From a drawing by lars bvre, kindly communicated by Prof, carl save, and in three places corrected
from the texts of Bautil and JOHN pure.

Nothing can be more striking than the simple but elegant heathen grave-block at Angvreta (in
books barbarized to Ingreta), in Hallnas Socken, Upland. Of its present fortunes I know nothing, but
it was still standing in 1829. It was nearly 7 feet high.

634

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

The only hitherto publisht engraving is that in Bautil, No. 576 (Lilj. No. 265); but it is
evident at a glance that Goransson was in this instance furnisht with a careless transcript; the size is
also too small — the letters consequently comprest and scarcely legible — and the whole is badly printed.

But, more than a century before, this stone had been copied by Lars Bure, as well as by
Johan T. A. Bure (Ms. Runahafd No. 206). Both these transcripts are superior to that in Bautil, and
the drawing by Lars Bure is so satisfactory that I engrave it here. Only I amend it in 3 places where
the readings in John Bure and in Bautil are evidently correct. Thus I have changed Lars Bure’s
hMI/k to TMIA, his to t> Ma , and his BhAHIh to Ilh/h'HK.

But all the texts, Bautil included, agree in the words for which I give this stone, namely, the
rare istain, and the still rarer name unru (otherwise uru) with the N still unelided; and they all have
the curious huskarlsa.

The scarce faerkar, father - and - son, has as yet only been found in Old-Swedish and Norse-
Icelandic, and in those dialects it has long since died out.

huskarlsa is apparently a lisping lave of an older huskarlas or huskarles, and the ac. sing,
masc. tiuraon for tiuran reminds us that we have elsewhere kueoan for kuean (good, ac. s. in.).

The mans -name unru (uru, our unrqq) will mean unrest, restless, fierce, warman. Spelt
unruh, it is still used in Germany.

After this ingress we come to the carving, which 1 read and render :

HUSKARL AUK TIURI, FAERKAR TUAIR, RASTU ISTAIN ENO (= EINO) IFTR TIURKAIR, BRUEUR HUSKARLSA,

AUK SUN TIURAON FAREIKN.

RAISTA RUNOR EISAR EAIR UNRU.

euskarl eke tiuri, father - and - SON the - two (they two , father and son), RAISED STONE
THIS AFTER TIURKAIR, brother of - HUSKARL, EKE (and - after) his - (HuskarV s) - SON DEAR (beloved)
FARTHIKN.

RlSTED (carved) RUNES THESE THEY UNRU (= Unru and his kin or men).

AKJA, SODERMANLAND, SWEDEN.

From a drawing made by the Rev. axel w jet ter in 1857 , kindly communicated by Prof, carl save.

In many ways interesting is this ancient heathen stone , hitherto only known to us in the

woodcut of Goransson (Bautil No. 698, previously used in Peringskold’s Vita Theoderici p. 402, No. 968
in Liljegren). By Goransson’ s scale it was about 7 feet 3 inches, high. It was formerly in the western
gable of Arja old Church, in Aker Socken and Harad, but in 1818 was removed to Ofvergarden in the
same parish. We can now refer to it with confidence, thanks to the new copy here before us. It reads:

AMUIT RSTI (= RAISTl) SINA EINA UTI SUNI SINA UNULFU, AKU HREINKI BRUEUR SINA.

UAREI UTI TERIBINA I KALMARNA SUTUM, A FURU AFU SKANU.

YSKI RSTI (— RISTl) RUNA EASI.

AMUIT RAISED STONE THIS AFTER SON SIN (his) UNULF, EKE (and after) HREINKA, BROTHER SIN (his).

They - worth out d repen (they were slain far away, they fell in the outland) IN kalmar sounds
(channels), ON their - fare (voyage) of (from) skane.

YSKI (= ASKA1R) RlSTED RUNES THESE.

Barring small variations in the shape of the letters, this exactly agrees with the woodcut in
Bautil, ‘save that we have there suna for suni, hrenki for hreinki, and — evidently a mere misdrawing
by' his artist — t)Ll for tfTl.

RSTI twice appears, a contraction for two different words. — sina stands for stina, by the usual
lisping of the t. — Whether suni or suna be the reading on the block, the form is equally antique. —

AHJA.

635

unulfu yet retains its ancient vowel in the ac. sing. — aku and afu for auk and af are also valuable
archaisms. uarei, usually uarmt ,, is another example of the i for u. — teribina would otherwise be
tribina. furu, from fara, shows the vowel-change before the final u; in N. I. it would have been foru
or for. - In yski I take the first rune to have been an 0. N. Y, the word being thus the usual askatr,
older anskar1. If not, if it be sski, the word is of course a contraction, but for what name I do not know.

If I am right in my conjecture that this stone must be from the close of the heathen period
in Sodermanland, say the last half of the 11th or beginning of the 12th century, we must at once reject
the uncritical idea of this being “a very early instance of the definite Post-article” in the word kal-
marna, gen. pi. fern. The s is a part of the root, and this post-article is very much more modern 2.

1 The essential r is often elided in this as in other Runic words. Thus on the Lund stone, iskis, g. s.; on the Skasla
stone, Upland, oskis, g. s.; on the Ravnkilde stone, N. Jutland, isgi, ac. s. ; on the Thisted stone, N. Jutland, iski, ac. s. The
small variation yski , here in the nom. , is an exact counterpart.

So we have on the Helgvi stone, Gotland, (C. Save, Gutniska Urkunder, No. 35):

LA FRANS . AF YSKILAIM

Lafrans . of Ysbilaim

for yskitil-haim, with the usual Gotlandic slurring of the h; the still older form would be anskitil-haim. And this pronunciation
subsists to this day, the place being still called vskilaim.

2 The etymology of this old place-name is handled by G. V. Sylvander, in his “Kalmar Stads Byggnadshistoria”, Vol. 1,
8vo, Kalmar 1864, pp. 8-25.

80

6B6

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC MONUMENTS.

ARSUNDA , GESTRIKLAND, SWEDEN.

Copied from goransson’S Bautil, No. 1096.

Since this was engraved for Bautil, some 120 years ago, no other copy has been made. It
is given by Liljegren as No. 1054, but he knows only Bautil’s transcript. Nor does any other drawing
exist at this moment, and as little can we say whether the block is now in being. Consequently we
must either take Bautil' s drawing or leave it. For the former step there is every reason. Many of
Bautil’s woodcuts have turned out absolutely correct, while many more are incorrect only in a trifling
letter or two. There is nothing in the above inscription which should make us suspect any fault. At
all events it must be substantially accurate, for the peculiar form given to the word risan is one which,
as being apparently barbarous (rist) never would have been purposely invented. This stone has also
been used and referred to by Prof. Carl Save, and we have no higher authority in Scandinavia. I there¬
fore unhesitatingly admit it into this collection. — It reads, quite plainly:

ANUNTR, SUN RUNUR AT UI, LIT RISAN EFTIR TURKER , BRUPUR SIN, OK KUPEFI MUPUR SINA, UK EFTIR
ISBIORN OK OIFUP.

ANUNT , SON of - RUN A AT Ul , LET RAISE AFTER T MURKER , BROTHER SIN (his) , AND - after
KUTHEFA MOTHER SIN (JlisJ, AND AFTER ISBIORN AND OlFUTH.

As runa, here with the excessively antique genitive in -ur, runur, is feminine, thurker was
apparently anunt’s Brother by his father’s second wife, kUtttf.fa.

We have here the an in risan as a bind-rune (1'), as plainly as on the Halla stone. This old
infinitive in -an is here no more incredible and impossible than is the equally antique gen. in -UR, of
the female name runa. In the same manner the NT in anuntr is also a double-rune.

ASFERG.

637

ASFERG, NORTH JUTLAND, DENMARK.

From the block itself, now in the Museum, Cheapinghaven. Drawn and chemityped by J. M. petersen. May 1865.

About 1795 ' a barrow in Asferg Sogn, Norrehald Herred, (Ommerland), Handers Amt, was dug
away. In so doing the men took out a number of stones, this one among them; but, from its ap¬
pearance, it may have originally stood on the cairn, and may have gradually sunk down till it was
hidden by the soil. This is one of the evils attending the helter-skelter opening of grave-mounds by
careless or ignorant people, that many circumstances of scientific interest are never enquired into. And
afterwards it is too late. The name of the mark or open land where this stone was found is “Eistrup
Molles Mark”, and hence it has sometimes been called the Eistrup stone. It was at once made to do
duty as a gang-block, and was placed outside the door of the Mill. But in 1810 it was “frithed”,

80 *

638

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

by the Danish Antiquarian Commission, and in 1825 was sent in to Cheapinghaven and deposited
in one of the niches of the Round Tower. In March 1867 it was thence removed to the Hall of
the Museum.

The runes were first made public in 1827 \ and again by Rafn in his Piree, p. 209; but the
former editor could not read the closing 5 staves, while the latter gave 4 of these correctly but could
not decipher the last — which is + (n). — Observe the form here given to the S. — We cannot de¬
cide whether N here signifies the older JE or the later o. To be on the safe side, I have given it as o.
— The inscription reads ploughingwise, and is heathen. It has the striking ac. s. masc. kutru for the
usual kutan. In other words, the R has been retained from the nominative or else dialectically added
(of which we have other examples), while the N is nasalized and silent, in this process the a becoming u.

The runes read :

MJRKIR , TUKA SUN, RISI>I STIN 50NSI IFTIR MULA, BRUI>R SIN, HARTO KUI»RU TIN.

TEURK1R , TUKl’S SON, RAISED STONE TE1S AFTER MU LI, BROTEER SIN (his) , a - EARD (very)

good teane (soldier, hero, chief).

This monolith is about 3 feet 7 inches high by about 2 feet 3 broad. The runes are 5 inches high.

ASPO, SODERMANLAND, SWEDEN.

From goransson’S Bautil, No. 735.

In the doorway of Aspo Church, in the “Harad” or Hundred of Selebo, this block has done
service as a stepping-stone for centuries, and the listing is now partially destroyed. Fortunately it
was examined by Brocman (Sagan om Ingvar Vidtfarne, 4to, Stockholm 1762, pp. 188, 189), and bit¬
terly does he complain of the way in which it suffered from the tramp of people going in and out of

Antiqvariske Annaler, Vol. 4, Kjobenkavn 1827, p. 523.

A S P 0.

639

church. He also says that part of the inscription was covered by the wall, — which we can see at
once by a glance at Giiransson’s woodcut. But he cut away part of the brickwork, and thus added
some letters. The staves between va and Tin,™ were, he says, nearly obliterated, but Bautil’s drawing
enables us to decipher them. Misled by his theory, he gives the last runes as Krai Bl, and entirely
misses the meaning of the inscription. His text is :

• nt ■ nw : Kim : Nkwh : w ikn it hm w .

% rntmti : ft : rit • nn& • 'iit : rrntn khkw : .

Isrtn in wtt rnn n .

In Bautil (No. 735, Liljegren's No. 952) the * KhT are wanting, being then covered by
the wall, and it gives the correct K+fKIA not K+tKIA. After M D we have lib, and then a fissure
along the stone partly misshapes the next rune, a Y , but which was really probably Y. Then
comes h, and then the lower part only of too letters, which 1 would read IK. The following h, the
beginning of Brocman’s HIM fl , is improperly given by Bautil as R ; it has also K for Y in IKI.
but its Kbt>*| is correct, instead of K h t> I fcl in Brocman.

But we have also a third copy of this Aspo stone, a drawing made by Hr. R. Dybeck, of
which a transcript is in the collections of Prof. Carl Save. This shows us the stone removed from the
wall, and thus the upper part of the inscription, hitherto wanting, is restored to us. But part of the
lower letters is now illegible. Dybeck’s text is :

..rfllT : Pit : KIIU : PHYlM NKtHH : W : IIP) : If s Nflt ■ H\i ■ frlllM :

nu : t»i\mi t t rntmti : m = utrinil • mt : . rm>n : mriwtii
HIP . (D. #rtt : rj| : tim : tit': m : t

Correcting and completing the one by the other, and dividing as verse the four lines in stave-
rime , we may thus entirely restore this carving as follows :

UBLUBR LIT KIRA KUML, LIKHUS AUK BRU AT SUN SIN BIURN; UAR TRIBIN A KUTLANTT.

I'C LIT FIUR SIT,

FLULU KANKIR ;

LAIR UU> UL(F)U(IK)

UILTU IKI HALTA.

KUI) HALBI ANT HAS A.

The a in halbi is given reverst, as +, if we may trust Dybeck. Bautil’s hi... would give us hilbi.

Supposing the inscription to end with the a, — and there is no appearance that anything
wants — , the word will mean aye, always.

I translate :

tjblub let ger (make) cumbel, LicH-HOUSE (? Corpse - house , resting - chamber for funerals;

? Grave, tomb) eke (and) bridge at (to) son sin (his) biurn; he -was drepen (slain) on Gotland,
thy (for that reason , therefore) let -he (lost he, Biurn,) feor (life) sin (his),

(because) - fled the - gangers (foot-soldiers, infantry),

THEY with (at) ULFWIK (^ Wolf -bay),

WOULD NOT HOLD (stand firm, remain).

GOD HELP OND (soul) HIS AYE !

Apparently the meaning is, that biurn had advanced too far in the attack on the Gotlanders at
Ulfwich; his troops abandoned him, and he fell overpowered by numbers. Where this Ulfwik or Wolf-
wich was, which was the seat of this defeat, we cannot tell.

Thus we have here another stone referring to the iland of Gotland.

640

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC MONUMENTS.

Prof. Carl Save thinks that the above remarkable name ublubr would have been in Norse-
Icelandic upp-lumr, and in olden Swedish upp-lumbr, and that this lumbr (gen. lums, ac. lum) is the
same word as the name of the famous West-Gotland Law-man. He adds, that upp-lumbr was per¬
haps a lum from upland, to distinguish him from some namesake in a neighboring folk-shire.

We see above that a father raises a Runic Stone, a Tomb and a bru (bridge) in memory of
his son. This bro in olden days signified, not only a Bridge , technically so called, but also a Hand-
bridge, Cause-way over a Marsh, &c.

And in times and lands where forests were dense, rocks and marshes abounded, and roads
were few and bad, especially in landscapes full of lakes and rivers and streams and torrents and brooks,
fords would be often troublesome and dangerous, and much loss of life would occur — as is still the
case in Iceland. Therefore would the building of a bridge be an act equally of piety to the dead and
service to the living, and would often be resorted to by a wealthy father or son or mother or widow
or comrade to perpetuate the memory of those nearest and dearest. Accordingly we frequently meet
on these old inscribed blocks with such phrases as the above lit kira bru,' while others testify that an
equally serviceable road was made. In the same way we have Roman Inscriptions perpetuating the
memory of distinguisht bridge-builders, and Eastern carvings announcing the names of men who in
those hot lands have made water-tanks for the behoof of their fellow-citizens. It is related of Bene¬
dict, the 12th Bishop of Skara in Sweden, that at his own cost he built 5 bridges and made many
miles of roads, besides other acts of munificence -and mercy.

“ Straverunt alii nobis, nos posteritati ;

Omnibus at Christus stravit ad astra viam. ”'1

Thus the Hauggran stone, Gotland, begins :

SIGMUTR LET RASA SAIN EFTIR BRUEEt SINA, AUK BRO KIERUA EFTIR SIKBIERN. SANTA MIKAL HIE(Lbi at ll)ANS.

SIGMUND LET RAISE this - STONE AFTER BROTHER SIN (his), EKE (and) BRIDGE GAR (make)
AFTER SIKBIERN SAINT MICHAEL HELP OND (soul) HIS !

And ends :

HIER MUN STANTA
STAIN AT MERKI ,

UMIETR A BIERGI ,

IN BRO FURIR.

HERE MUN (may, shall) STAND
this - STONE AT (as) a - MARK ,
unmete (large) on the - berg (hill),
in (= but) this - bridge fore (before it).

So leiknir , on the Hangvar stone, Gotland, raisti stain ok bro gierm in memory of his father
and his brother. — On the Gryta stone, Upland, malfi, out of love to his daughter, KIARM bro. —
The Balingstad stone, Upland, speaks of a Lady who, having lost her husband and her sons (mayhap
in some great battle) lit kiara bah bro ak rita stain eftir them. — On the Odensaker stone, East
Gotland, a father karm bru to his son kunar, and expressly adds:

IAN SU SKAL HAITA KUNAS BRU.

IN (= but) she (it) shall BIGHT (be named) KUNAR’ S BRIDGE.

So on the Mora stone, Sodermanland, a Lady kiarm bru for the soul of her husband’s father.
On the Thorslunda stone, Upland, a Carl kirm bru for his son’s soul. — On the Vickby stone, Up-

1 On a road-side stone in Silesia. Quoted by Celsius (from Zeill. Germ. Nov. Antiq. part 1, p. 523) in Acta Literaria
Svecise, 4to, Vol. 2, p. 279, Upsalise 1729.

A S P 0.

641

land, two friends KARIU bru iisa iftir a deceast brother -in -arms. — On the Fitja stone, Upland, two
sons LOT akua Stan UK bed riba UFnB their father. - On the Bro stone, Upland, a highborn widow
lit KBARA bru iesi AUK raisa stain MSA ettir her husband asdr, the son of a mighty Earl HAKUN.
This block was perhaps carved in the 11th century.' — On the Eyda stone, Upland, the father and
mother litu raisa stin mna . ADR BED kiara after their deceast son. — On the Broby stone, Up¬

land, his three sons raised a bru, a Stone and a Cairn (grave-mound) at (in commemoration of) their
father. — On the Sandby stone, Sealand, Denmark, a chieftain raised both stone and bru iet his brother.
— On the Dynna stone, Norway, a Lady kirii bru ietir her daughter, “the Beauty of Hadeland”.

One of these old memorials has two riming lines! This curious monument I am here enabled
to give, for the first time, with apparent completeness and correctness, having found it in the lately
recovered manuscripts Aschan, Ms. 120 Monumenta (No. 35), and Bure, Ms. Runahafd (No. 228). It
is No. 35 in Liljegren, No. 322 in Bautil, the now lost. Mansange stone in Upland, a tall pillar-block.
Comparing the copies, the carving was as follows :

riM ° Y-HH+Pt • sy • Bm-f i»i • nr - n+m •

W« • mm • Bit •

Bim • rhiir • hi

(Reverst runes , above) . 0

KERA MANSENKI-BRO BREM UK KIARM.

AUKAR KERtI BRO.

BIORN RUIR HIO.

FULKi(r kerjai me)RKi.

gar - they (they shall make) mansenge bridge broad eke ( and) girded ( walled, parapeted on each side ).
avkar ger’D (made) the - broo (= bridge).

BIORN the -RUNES did - hew (cawed).

FULKIR gerd the - mark.

Only Aschan has the double-rune, for h (n) and Y (k), in mansenki. The other copies have
a simple Y . — ruir is of course runes, but probably the cross-stroke on the I had become more or
less illegible, and the carving really showed RAM?, (runr).

As we all know, men and women sometimes did not leave it to posterity to erect their me¬
morial stones, but themselves raised and inscribed blocks to perpetuate their name. Very often they
built a bru for the same purpose. The famous Upland magnate iarlabaki raised many stones to him¬
self while yet alive, how many we- do not know, but six still remain. One of them, (Vallentuna, Up¬
land, Lilj. No. 445, Bautil 60), does not mention any Bridge :

IARLIBAKI LIT RAISA STAIN TINA AT (sik kui)KUAN. HAN ATT TABU ALAN. (Ku|) hialbi) ONT HANS.

1ARLIBAK1 LET RAISE STONE THIS AT HIMSELF QUICK (while yet alive). HE AHTE (owned,
possest) tabu all (the whole of Ta-by and its surrounding districts). GOD help OND (soul) His.

But on the five other stones, erected at different places in the same province, he announces
that he has made bridges as a pious duty. I will give one of these blocks (Taby, Upland, Liljegren
No. 645, Bautil 119, as corrected from the Mss. of Bure and Aschan, and proved by Dvbeck,
Fol. n, No. 11) :

IARLABAKI LIT RAISA STAIN LISA AT SIK KUIKUAN , AUK BRU MSA KARM FUR ONT SINA, AUK AIN ATI ALAN TABU.

IARLABAKI LET RAISE STONE THIS AT (to) HIMSELF QUICK (yet alive), EKE (and) BRIDGE

this gared (made) for ond (soul) SIN (his), eke (and) one ' (he -alone) ahte (owned) all taby.

642

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

The other 4 stones 1 are nearly identical in language. The shortest , not in Liljegren and
Bautil, is another Taby stone, Aschan, Ms. 120 Monumenta, No. 19 :

IARLABAKI LIT (rai)SA STAINA LISA AT SIK KUTKUAN , AUK BRU LISA KARLI FUR ONT Sl(na). ATI AIN TAB (I.

Instead of to gar a bridge, we sometimes have on these old Runic, monuments the simple verb
brukia or brukia , to bridge.

Scores of other examples might be added. But these will be sufficient to show the wide
spread and long continuance of a pious and useful custom, doubtless of very high antiquity both in the
East and the West.

I have met with a couple of examples also in our British lands, and more might doubtless
be collected.

Thus the old bridge at Rochester, which would have cost in our day upwards of £ 70,000,
was built, from religious and patriotic motives by Sir Robert Knolleys about the year 1392. This is in
the south, in Kent, but we have another instance in the North-country. In the valuable paper on
“Testamentary Curiosities” printed by the Rev. James Raine, Jun. M. A. in the Archeeologia zEliana
for Feb. 1858, we have at p. 198 :

“ 1625. George Atherton of Foxton, beeiug visited with sieknes, about two or three daies
next before his death, beeing in his chamber at Foxton, did say that hee did not well knowe what his
filiall and cliildes porcion and rights was, but he gave it freelie to his mother, sayeing further of his
said mother, and acknowledging that hee had often offended her, and thereupon craved pardon at her
handes, and did entreat her that shee would cause a bridge to be made and laid over Barton Sike to
helpe poore people over the becke when the water was upp and high, which otherwise would cause the
poore people to goe farr about.”

The latest example known to me at home of this brig-building from a feeling of piety to the
deceast is that of the old Dinan Bridge, not far from Kilkenny, Ireland. It bears the following inscription :

“ PATRICIUS DOWLYE SUIS EXPENSIS HUNC PONTEM EXTRUXIT, ANNO D’NI 1647. JETERNAM ILLI UXORI AC
LIBERIS REQUIEM PRECARE VIATOR.”

PATRICK DOWLYE BUILT THIS BRIDGE AT HIS OWN COST, IN THE YEAR OF OUR LORD 1647.
TRAVELER, PRAY THAT HE, HIS WIFE AND CHILDREN MAY HAVE EVERLASTING REST!

See the Minutes of the April Meeting of the Kilkenny Archaeological Society, 1862.

In fact this brugge-building, for the repose of the departed, is even found in Romances as a
regular form of pious duty. Thus in one of the texts of the Middle-North-Englisk Poem yclept “The
Childe of Bristowe” 2, we have, lines 205-16:

“When thei had broght him in his grave,
his sone that thoght his soule to save,
yf God wold gef hym leve,
al the catel [property] his fader hade,
he sold it up, and money made,
and labored morow and eve.

He sought aboute in that contre tho [then] ,
where any alines mvght be do [done],

and largely he dud [did] hem [them] veve [give] ,

WAVES AND brugges for to make,
and pore men for Goddes sake

he yeaf [gave] them gret releve.”

1 Since the above was written at least one other of these stones has been found, that at Hagby in Taby, (Dybeck, Runa,
folio, 1865, PI. 4, Fig. 2), in which- iarlabaki not only announces that he has raised the block at sialfan sik, but also commemorates
himself as a Road-maker, (lit) braut ru|iia.

2 W. C. Hazlitt, Remains of the Early Popular Poetry of England, London 1864, p. 118.

ASPO. - BALLESTAD.

643

But. there must have been many such Bridges in England from the early English times, and
on or near them would often stand Runic stones announcing the names of their builders. Certain it is
that in the Old-Enghsh Charters are scores of Bridges among the boundaries, sometimes nameless or
called from some local feature, hut usually bearing a mam-name, mostly of course that of the chief
who caused it to be made. Thus iELFKfcES brtcg (Kemble No. 724): jxfstakes bbycg (Kemble No. 308
and 538); bican bricg (Kemble No. 1209); ceomman bricg (Kemble No. 652); eggulfgs brugge (Kemble
No. .987); Hunan bricg (Kemble No. 443); and so on.

We may judge of the usual strength and durability of these Bridges in our North by the old
Norse-Icelandic proverbial phrase “gamall sem steinabru”1, gamel (old) sem (as) a - stone - bridge , and
by the lines of Eyvind Scald in the Prose Edda :

En veer gatum

stillis Iof

sem steina bru. 2

En (but) we gat (made)
the - sovrans lofe (praise)
sem (as) a - stone bridge.

(But in our lasting lays we built up the praise and fame of the monarch as enduringly as a
Bridge of Stone ! )

BALLESTAD, UPLAND, SWEDEN.

lhese remarkable blocks, which were united by a line of stones and evidently belong to the
same period, are or were standing in a shaw near Avavik, in Vallentuna Parish and Hundred, close to a
four-sided Stone-setting called areil’s thing-stead (Doom-ring, Assize-place). I cannot learn whether
they still exist, nor have 1 been able to find or hear of any modern copy. We must therefore first
endeavor to fix the text from the materials left us in older authorities. In so doing we get no help
from Liljegren (Nos. 449, 450), who knew no better transcripts than those in Bautil Nos. 52-56.

We will first take the runes as copied or communicated by Aschaneus about the year 1630-40,
in his Ms. “120 Monumenta” stone No. 8, about the same time by Bure in his Ms. Runahafd No. 457,
and by Dr. 01. Celsius from a transcript made by him in June 1727 (Acta Literaria S veche, 4to, Up-
salise 1730, pp. 79, 88, 89). But I alter the latter’s barbarous order in accordance with the proper
arrangement of the lines by Bure and Liljegren :

Aschanen s.

B u r e.

nr » mm - nr • mi ■

nr • wit • nr ■ mi •

M* • KIMH1 • III • Wf**' •

ma • riiurn ■ irtMwr •

n+n • iriYiRF! •

nin • iriY«n •

mi • m m ■

Ytiwnun ■

[>n • nwti • j»nm •

wtnrr ■ nnm •
irtu - rik •
ia ■ Hnim •

mu - Kiit ■

1 1 • nnim ■

it ■ mi • Fi>nn •

1 Saga Hrolfs Gautrekssonar, ch. 1, in C. C. Rafns Fornaldar Sogur Nordrlanda. Vol. 3, KaupmannahSfn, 1830, p. 61.

2 Skaldskaparmal, ch. 55, in Edda Snorra Sfcurlusonar, Vol. 1, Hafnise 1848, p. 470.

81

644

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC MONUMENTS.

C els ius.

nr • mit • nr • rm -
ha • riRi^n • mt • HWit* •
ntn ■ in • mn •

N't • nrw • nnm •

irtiA • m •

I A • NniUA •

it- Nit • mint •

Correcting the one of these copies by the other, we get the following text :

STONE A.

UK, ARKIL UK KUI

SIR KIRITU (or KARIMj) IAR MKSTAT

UNUIKI MIRKI (or MARKl),

MAIRI UIRTA (or UIRTl)

TAN ULFS SUNIR
IFTIR KIR,

IR SUINAR
AT SIN FAMJR.

Let us now take the same stone as given[ by Goransson in

Bautil No. 52.

Bautil No. 56.

As we see, the two copies supplied to Goransson differ only in a couple of runes. No. 56
has MKSat , the overwritten T (found in No. 52) being accidentally omitted, while the incorrect NIFS of

BALLESTAD.

645

No. 52 is rightly given ulfs in No. 56. Both have kariiu, mirki and birea, which accordingly may be sup¬
posed to have been the reading of the stone. - Thus, as far as we can see, the real stave-rime stanza is:

UK, ARKIL UK KUI
MR KARH?U IAR MKSTAI)

UNUIKI MIRKI ,

MAIRI UIREA
■ 5 AN ULFS SUNIR
IFTIR KIR,

IR SUINAR
AT SIN FAtUR.

Now this must surely be translated as follows :

UK, ARKIL EKE (and) KUI

THEY GARED (made) BY this - THING-STEAD

unuiki’S marks (memorial- stones) ,

MORE WORTHY

THAN - that - which ULF’S SONS (raised )

AFTER KIR,

those swains (young men)
at (to) SIN (their) father.

In case this be so, we have here the following remarkable archaisms :

iar, by, near, at. See if in the word-roll. — unuiki, with the n. The uncompounded uiki
is a common mans-name. — ban, afterwards an, ms. See some remarks hereon at the close of the
Granby stone. — ir, nom. pi. masc. , Those. See dle in the word-roll.

The thing-stead, where all the folk assembled and where all could see the monuments of the
dead, is mentioned again in the same way on the Aspa stone, Sodermanland, (Liljegren No. 868, Bautil
No. 807, Rev. A. Wsstter in 1857), which ends:

STAIN SIRSI
STANR AT UBI
0 MKSTAM AT MIRKI.

STONE SA (= this)

STANDS AT (to) UBA

ON (at, near) the - thing-stead at (as) a - mark

The other block had suffered more. At all events our materials are not so satisfactory. We
must make the best of them. First we take Bure’s copy, in his Ms. Runahafd No. 456, and that by
Celsius, in the book quoted and with the same modified order of the runes:

Bure.

RIH-tD • HTlfl -

nr • Htirim - *
nr • it • Tim •
it - imimt
nm • rim •
rtmt • mm ■ ii>ijf
iiiriu

m • riitttrm

Celsius.

ninth " Htm •
mn run ■
nr if nm •

IT flRTIfWT •
nr • rmiM -
rm tniM t>nr

if ■ ini
TinifiTfiti
rnfiR ir ntif

81 *

646

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC MONUMENTS.

The last words may have been hidden by earth or grass when Bure’s copy was taken.

As before, putting these two transcripts together, and guessing at a letter or two, I propose:

STONE B.

RISTU STINA
UK STAF UAN
UK IN MIKLA
AT IARTIKNUM ,

UK KIRIM

KAS AT UIRK-MJF

ON IKR - A ;

TU5I AT ITLATA.

KUNIR IK STIN.

But fortunately we have two other copies, one by Aschaneus, in his Ms. 120 Monumenta,
No. 9, which I engrave here, and that in Bautil, a woodcut which I here repeat:

Aschaneus.

Bautil No. 53 1.

The above mutually correct each other, and both establish the probability of the text just given.
In the difficult name of the deceast, the IMRT, MK+, IMR.I and the blundered hlRT are all har¬
monized by the well-known runic name nom. uirkr, accus. and in composition uirk; that the other part
of the name is mjf is clear, mjfr also is a name on the monuments, but I have not before seen this
UIRK5UFR. In bad copies of monuments Y is often written instead of l> , and tuei will make sense of
what is otherwise nonsense; this adjective for dead assumes many forms, with and without N in the
accusative, on the runic stones. I believe therefore the above reading to be substantially correct, and
would translate this 8 -lined alliterate verse :

Previously publisht in E. J. Bioerner’s Prodromus Tractatuurii de Geographia Scandinavife veteri, 4to, Stockliolmife 1726, p. 9.

BALLESTAD.

647

RAISED these - STONES

and - this - stave wan (wrought, made)

UK THE MICKLE (Great)

AT (as) TOKENS,

eke (and) gared (made, raised)

a - BEACON AT (to) UIRK-THUF
ON (at) 1KR-A ;

to -him -DEAD AT (m) JUTLAND.

kunir hackt (carved) this - stone.

There can be little doubt that the UK of the former stone is the same man as the UK in
MTKLA of this.

The variations ristu, with u after a singular, and kirim , with i, may really have been on the
stone, on lor o or A is not so very uncommon on heathen monuments like these, itlata more prob¬
ably signifies Jutland, in Denmark, than Italy-land (Italy).

It is not quite clear what was the exact meaning of the staf here mentioned in connection
with the stone. We have it again on the Vreta block, which see in the remarks on the Hanstad stone
in this Appendix, and which belongs to this same province of Upland. It is replaced by the word stak
in Sodermanland on the versified Fyrby stone1 (Dybeck, 8vo, No. 55):

AKUART, HASTAIN,

I>A HULMSTAIN , BRUTR,

MENR KUNASTA
A MITKARTI ,

SETU STAIN

AUK STAKA MARGA

EFTIR ARALSTAIN ,

FATUR SIN.

AKUART , HAS TAIN ,

THEY HULMSTAIN , BROTHERS ,

MEN the - KEENEST (bravest)
on MID- GARTH (this - mid - eaHh),

SET this - STONE

EKE (and) STAKES MANY

AFTER ARALSTAIN ,

father SIN (their).

Here ta, in the second line, may be tho, then; or a rare nom. sing. masc. for the, that;
or a nom. pi. masc. for the, those (they with Hulmstain and his brothers); I prefer the last.

This stak is the word probably intended on the Soderby stone, West Gotland: risi>u stan
tansi, stei tansi, raised stone this, stake this, Lilj. No. 1356, Bautil No. 978, P. A. Save in 1863.

Then we have also the mark, as in this way added to the stone. On the Ek stone, West
Gotland, thirty marks are made to Erik.

Perhaps these terms usually applied to different kinds of pillars (sometimes, maybe, of wood)
and stones or Bauta-stones, raised in the remarkable Stone-settings and other graves and mounds de¬
corated with blocks, stone walls, rings of granite, single or double or multitudinous warden-stones, &c.

The kas is now in different parts of Scandinavia (kase, kAs) masculine; in N. I. (kOs,
gen. kasar) fern.; it is very rare on these stones. But we have it again on the Nale block, Upland,
(Dyb., 8vo, No. 93): lit stain hkua auk kasi, let both-stone hew (fashion) and Kase. The word signi¬
fies a heap, pile; but in Swedish also a Beacon, Watch-mound, Fire-beacon.

All the Proper names on the Ballestad stones are known on other runic monuments.

See this stone also under lund. in tin's Appendix.

648

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

Goransson devotes 5 wooden blocks to these Ballestad stones. No. 52 and 56 are separate

copies of stone a, engraved above; No. 53 is the view of stone B just given; No. 54 fills a whole folio

page, and represents the two blocks as then existing in the woodland. On the extreme left, among

trees, and with lesser stones close by, is the block b; a line of small stones runs due right, and con¬

nects this with block a, close to a tree. Still farther to the right we see the thing-stead or Doom-
ring, a nearly perfect square or parallelogram of stones close to each other, with a large block in the
centre. As No. 55 in Goransson’s Bautil we have a separate engraving of the Thing-stead. The
general view, No. 54, is very imposing and characteristic, notwithstanding the rudeness of the woodcut,
and I am sorry that its size and expense prevent me from repeating it here; reduced to one third or
one fourth, it would lose too much of its effect.

THE RUNIC ROCK AT BARN SPIKE , CUMBERLAND. ENGLAND.

From a Photograph and a Sketch kindly communicated by the Rev. John maughan , B. A.,
Rector of Beiccastle , Cumberland.

Runic Carvings on a natural open-air rock are very rare in the North. As yet not half a

dozen have been found, and these only in Sweden. I have now the pleasure of making public one dis¬

covered in England, and remarkable and instructive to us in this work for its archaic language and its
many curious bind-runes. It was first seen in March 1864 by C. Watson, a shepherd on the moors,
while he was sheltering under a crag just opposite to it. It is on the north side of the crag, and this
is almost the only one of the large rocks in the whole range whose face would admit of such an in¬
scription, the faces of the others are so rugged. Near the centre of the range, and on the top of

the crags, is an old Ring-barrow, on which is a heap of stones here called a pike, hence the name
Barnspike, and Barnspike Crags. About 50 yards south of the Barrow is the inscription, probably
carved by that same barn who would seem to lie buried in the Ring-cairn.

• I have only seen one very short notice of this discovery, that given in “The Builder”, London,
October 8, 1864. But previous to this I had been in communication with Mr. Maughan respecting it,
and that gentleman was indefatigable in forwarding all the information he could collect. He was even
obliging enough to send me a long and valuable article on the Runic Rock, with permission for me to
use it in these pages, This essay, in the form of two letters to myself, I here have the pleasure of
subjoining, with many thanks. It will also appear in the Memoires of the Roy. Soc. of North. Antiquaries.

“ Dear Sir !

■‘Bewcastle Rectory. Cumberland, May 3, 1865.

The above curious Scandinavian Inscription, found by a shepherd last year, is engraved on
one of the Barnspike Crags, in the parish of Lanercost, about three miles east from Bewcastle.

BARNSPIKE.

649

■' The Barnspike crags are a narrow range, about half a mile long, jutting out of the moor-land,
on the west crest and near the summit-level of the hill, and form a part of the high mountainous
range of country which stretches through a considerable portion of England northwards into Scotland,
and was termed by the Romans the “Pennine mountains" — also called the back-bone of England.
They are at the head of the Vale of Bewcastle, which possesses many features of natural beauty, and
is perhaps one of the most perfect specimens of a mountain amphitheatre to be found in the British
Islands. The crags are about 1200 feet above the sea level, and overlook the large vale of Cumber¬
land, and the waters of the Solway Frith, by which the Norse invaders probably effected a landing in
this part of Cumberland, where we find many traces of them, in their monuments, as well as in the
provincial language of the people. The inscription is on the north side of one of these crags, and well
protected from the effects of the weather.

“It is a very remarkable one, quite unique in England, and may be read as follows:

BARANR ■ HRAIT • AT • GILLHES ■ BUETH
IAS ■ UAS ■ DAUTHR ■ I . TRIKU ■ RAB
D ■ UAULKS > AT • FADRLAND > NU
LLANERKASTA

Baran wrote ( this inscription) in memory of Gillhes Bueth who rvas slain in a truce by Robert
D Vaulks for his patrimony now called Llanerkasta.

“The many bind-runes in this inscription are very curious. In Baranr , the R final merely
denotes the nominative case. The h in Gillhes is characteristic. JDauthr may be deuthr. Tnku may
be trigu. This word occurs on the Kirkbraddan stone No. 1, lie of Man (Cumming, Plate 3, Fig. 12).
Rab is probably for Robert, and I) for de. Vaulks is the modern Vaux or Vallibus. Fadrlancl is am¬
biguous, and perhaps not correctly read. Llanerkasta may be Llanerkeste, evidently the present Laner-
cost. The first letter is double L, and the Welsh spell the word llan, “a church”, in the same way
at the present time. Can the word Lanercost denote the “Church over the keste or cyst — the grave”?
intimating that there had been a church and a cemetery there before the monastery was built. The in¬
scription appears to have been written on the folds of a serpent, which are faintly indicated on the
photograph. This gives only the portion of the crag on which the inscription is written. The Camera
would not cover any more of it, but' there is nothing omitted of any value or interest.

“ This Runic Find is itself but a small page of history, but its humble record is a valuable
confirmation of one of the traditions of the district, and refers to events connected with the Barony of
Gilsland, which comprises an area of about 100,000 acres of land. The northern boundary of this Ba¬
rony passes close to Bewcastle, or, as it was formerly called, Bewcastle Dale, also extending over a
very large area, the limits of which cannot now be very accurately defined. The inscription therefore
refers to the final disposal of lands of very great importance.

“According to the Chronicle of the Monks ofWetheral, the whole of the County of Cumber¬
land was given by the Conqueror to Ranulf de Meschynes, and by him the Barony of Gilsland was

given to Hubert de Vaux.

“ A statement is also made by Mathew, the Monk of Westminster, that Randal Meschynes

rendered efficacious aid to the Conqueror in his conquest of England — that he governed the County

of Carlisle as Cumberland was then called — and that William took it from him, and gave him for it
the County of Chester.

“These statements however are doubtful, as the kingdom of Cumbria was at that time held by
the Scottish prince, and the Norman Conqueror would have no power to make such a Grant. Besides
this, so late as 1092 we find that this part of Cumberland was held by Dolfin, whose name is recorded
in a Scandinavian Runic Inscription lately found in Carlisle Cathedral.

“ The few historical records of this period, which have any bearing on this matter, are both
doubtful and discrepant. Some state that the Barony of Gilsland was given by Henry the first* to
Hubert de Vallibus, or Vaux: others that the gift was made by Henry the second: while from others it

650

SC AND IN AVI AN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

might be inferred that the grant was made by Henry the first, and regranted and confirmed by Henry
the second. It is possible that there may have been more than one person bearing the respective names
of Bueth and Hubert. One thing appears certain, that the Bueths were the larger and more ancient
possessors.

“ The following are some of the records hearing on this point.

“ In the British Museum is a Charter of the time of Henry the first (1100 to 1134) — a

grant from David of the lands of Annandale to Robert de Brus — “even unto the bounds of Ranulf

Meschyn — to be held with the same customs which Ranulf ever had in Carduilli, and in his land in
Cumberland”. From this it appears that Ranulf had an interest in lands at that time in Carlisle, or
Cumberland, although it still belonged to the Scottish crown. Annandale is defined as running to the
bounds of Ranulf, almost leading to the inference that he held by a similar grant.

“Camden says: — “Leven, the other of the rivers .... runs by nothing memorable besides
Beucastle (as they commonly call it) a castle of the Kings, which in these solitary parts is defended
by a small garrison. In the public records it is written Buethcastle; so that one might imagine the
name were derived from that Bueth, who about Henry the first’s time almost got the entire government

of those parts.” _ “More to the south and west lies Gillesland Barony, a tract so cut and mangled

with brooks (which they call Gilles) that I should have thought it had taken the name from them; if
I had not read in the Book of Lanercost-Church that one Gill the son of Bueth (called also Gilbert in

a Charter of Henry the second) was possest of it : so that probably it had this name from him.” —

“The first Lord of Gillesland that I read of was William Meschines, brother of Ralph Lord of Cumber¬
land, .... but he was not able to get it out of the hands of the Scots: for Gill the son of Bueth held
the greatest part of it by force of arms. After his death Henry the second bestowed it upon Hubert
de Vallibus or Vaulx . His son Robert founded and endowed the Priory of Lanercost. ”

“In a note in Gibson’s translation of Camden we read that Bueth “held it but for a short
time: for the father was banished into Scotland in Earl Randolph’s time, and the son Gillesbueth (as
he was called) was slain by Robert de Vallibus at a meeting for arbitration of all differences; so that
family seem never to have claimed after. The murther was barbarous; and Robert to atone for it, built
the Abbey of Lanercost, and gave to it the lands- that had caused the quarrel.”

“There is a Ms. History of Cumberland, written by a person named Denton (of the family
of Cardew) during his imprisonment in the Tower. He was probably a descendant of the Bueths.
William Gilpin, Esq. of Scaleby Castle, had a copy of this Ms. and made some additions to it.

“Mr. Denton says: — “I read of one Bueth, a Cumberland man, about the time of the Con¬
quest; he built Buecastle, and was Lord of Bewcastle Dale: his son Gilles Bueth had, or pretended a

right to all, or part of the Barony of Gilsland, at least to that part of it which adjoineth Buecastle .

This Gilles Beueth, and Beueth his father, it is said, stood with Hubert de Vallibus, and before him,
with William Meschines, when he lay there in garrison, by command of his brother, Earl Randolph in
the Conqueror’s time: the father Beueth being then a follower of Gospatric the Great.”

“Mr. Gilpin adds: — “Attempting something afterwards, for the recovery of his ancient right,
of which it seems he was dispossessed, or upon some other discontent, he was banished."

“Mr. Denton further says: — “And though the Register Book of Abbey Lanercost reports
his son Gilles Bueth, who is there called Gil -fil- Bueth, to be Lord of Gilsland. yet he never possessed
a foot therein, for he was an infant at the time of his father’s banishment, and was afterwards seated

in Scotland, where he dwelt, till he was slain . His children and posterity in Scotland were called

of his name Gilles Bueth, or lairds of Gillesbueth, corruptly Gillesbies, or lairds of Gillesby, of the

place where he dwelt, which was so called, because he first built there . Being thus disinherited and

malecontent, he wasted the country.”

“Gilpin adds: — “In King Stephen’s time, when the Scots were let into Cumberland, he took
that opportunity to incite as many as he could, to assist him to recover his estate in Gilsland, from
Hubert de Vallibus: and it seems, notwithstanding the alliances and other obligations which Hubert had
laid upon the inhabitants, to bind them to him, they took part with Gilles Bueth as the right heir.

“Denton continues: — “Afterwards when Henry Fitz Empress obtained the crown of Eng¬
land, and took Cumberland again from the Scots, he regranted the Barony of Gilsland to Hubert de
Vallibus.. Afterwards about the tenth year of King Henry II. Hubert died; so that the King rather

BARNSPIKE.

6ol

confirmed Gilsland to Hubert de Vallibus, than made a primary grant of it: for if Hubert then lived,

he was of extreme old age . By virtue of the Grant by King Henry H. unto Hubert de Vallibus,

Robert de Vallibus, his son, a valorous gentleman, and well learned in the law of this land, entered into
the barony of Gilsland, and enjoy’d the same.”

“Gilpin adds: “But yet not so, but that Gilles Bueth still continued to give him disturbance.”

Denton again says: “Whereupon a meeting for agreement was appointed between them,

under trust and mutual assurance of safety to each other (which meeting they called Tryste). At this
meeting Robert de Vallibus slew the said Gill; which shameful offence made him leave arms, and be¬
take himself to his studies at the Inns of Court, .... yet could not his conscience be quiet until he
made atonement for the murder of Gilles Bueth, by endowing holy Church with part of that patri¬
mony which occasioned the murder; and therefore he founded the priory of Lanercost in Gilsland.
Robert died without issue male, and Hugh his kinsman and next heir succeeded him.”

“The preceding records are confused and contradictory. It appears however that Bewcastle
took its name from the family of Bueths, who were the owners, before the Conquest, certainly of
Bewcastle, and probably of the Barony of Gilsland; and that the Vaux were probably the more recent
owners of Gilsland, but .certainly never owners of any part of Bewcastle.

“The event to which the inscription refers would take place between 1100 and 1169. Bueth’s
murder occurred before the foundation of the Priory of Lanercost. On a tablet fixed in the wall of the
Church is the following inscription :

Robertus de Vallibus filius Hubert. Dns de Gilsland, fundator Priorat. de. Lanercost.
A0, dni. 1116. HEdargan Uxor ejus sine prole.”

“ I he date 1116 is probably an error for 1161. The Church was consecrated by Bernard,
Bishop of Carlisle, in 1169, and eight years cannot be considered too long a period for its erection.

“ The Priory of Lanercost is about 8 miles south from Bewcastle, aud near the Priory are
traces of the Bueths. About half a mile south of the Abbey is a small village called Boothby, formerly
Bowethby. The word means the “dwelling of Bueth”. A large portion of the vale of Lanercost, west
of the Priory, is called Buetholm, evidently a corruption of Buethsholm, “the home of Bueth” — prob¬
ably one of the ancient family residences. These names' lead to an inference that Bueth was owner here
as well as at Bewcastle. About 15 miles north-east from Bewcastle is a place called Bewshaugh. This
also probably took its name from Bueth, and shows that he was an extensive landowner.

“ The family of the De Vallibus evidently came with the Conqueror from Normandy. Denton
says: “The French word Vaulx (pronounced Vaux) became thence a surname to him and his posterity

there and to divers other families, that took their beginning from the younger brothers of this house;
as Vaux of Triermain, &c.” The name is borne by many ancient families on the Continent of Europe,
as well as by the Lord of Vaux in Normandy. The barony, of Gilsland went from Robert, who died
without issue male, to Hugh his kinsman and next heir; then to Ranulph; then to Robert; then to
Hubert; and then, by marriage of Hubert’s daughter, to Thomas de Multon.

“ Bueth has been generally considered as an Anglo-Saxon, and sometimes of Scottish or Celtic
descent. The inscription leads to a supposition that he might be of Norse origin.

“ There is an ancient document — a record of an inquisition upon the possessions of the
Church of Glasgow (preserved in the Chartulary of the Bishopric there) made about the year 1118,
concerning lands in the province of Cumbria and belonging to the Church of Glasgow — made by the
help and investigation of old and wise men of all Cumbria — and sworn to by numerous witnesses,
among them “Gill son of Boed”. This is probably the Gillhes Bueth of the inscription from whom

Gilsland was named, and who at that time recognized allegiance to David of Scotland, as prince of

Cumbria. The term “Gille” was probably an ancient name of the Bueth family. We read that Gile-
mor (the great Gill), the son of Gilander (the red Gill) who was Lord of Treuerman and Torcrossoc,
first made a chapel to the Virgin at Treuerman, with the consent of Edelwan the Bishop; no doubt

Egelwyn the bishop of Durham from 1056 to 1069. This carries us back to the Conquest. Treuer¬

man is in the barony of Gilsland, about five miles from Bewcastle, and probably belonged to the Bueths
at that period, Gilander being the Lord, and Gilemor after him. This shows that the Bueths had a
right to at least a portion of the barony.

82

i

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

“ In the Grant of Henry the second to Hubert de Vallibus is the remarkable expression —
“all the land which Gilbert son of Boete held the day on which he was alive and dead, of whomsoever
he may have held it”. This denotes that it was his inheritance, and not a recent possession, and that
he had a legal tenure although it might be only under the Scottish Prince of Cumbria.

“On the south-east of Lanercost, at a short distance, is the Manor of Denton. It is said

that Robert de Vallibus gave this manor to the surviving relative of his victim, and from him we have a

long trace of the lineage of the Bueths. Bueth-barn, — i. e. the son of Bueth — , is mentioned as
holding it of the gift of Wescop, son of Gilles Bueth, the gift being confirmed to him- by Robert de
Vallibus. After him we have Robert fil Bueth, son of Bueth-barn, as the last male of the name at
Denton. It passed to the son of his sister, who took the name of John of Denton, from whom a long
line descended; Mr. Denton, the author of the Ms. History, being probably one of that line.

“ The term Bueth-barn is remarkable when contemplated with the Runic inscription. On the

top of Barnspike crags there is an old Ring-barrow, possibly the grave of Barana who wrote, or caused
the inscription to be written, and whose name is still borne by the crags. He may have been one of
the Bueth race, and if so, then they were probably of Scandinavian origin.

“ A family of the name of Barron were for a long time owners of a portion of the land lying

between Barnspike crags and Bewcastle. An old highly sculptured grave-stone in Bewcastle Church¬
yard commemorates the death of John, the last of the Barrons in this district, who died A. D. 1770.
The sculpture has a horse’s head, and apparently an arm holding a battle-axe.

“The Runes are not in the same style, and apparently not by the same hand, as the Norse

Runes lately discovered in Carlisle Cathedral. They are probably of a little later date, and show that

the Northmen had a continued settlement in this part of Cumberland about that period.

“This district is now quite classical in Runic Inscriptions; — two of the Anglo-Saxon [= Old-
Northern] Runes, at Bewcastle and Ruthwell; two of the Norse [= Scandinavian] at Carlisle and Barn¬
spike; and one, doubtful, at Bridekirk.

“Additional observations , communicated June 24, 1865.

“ The sketch here given represents a portion of the Barnspike Crags. It is not a very good
one, but it is a correct view of them.

BARNSPIKE CRAGS, FROM THE WEST.

a. ROCK BEARING THE RUNIC INSCRIPTION.

b. ORDNANCE -SURVEY POLE, ON SITE OF THE RING-BARROW.

“They are not a regular stratum of rock, with a good face of precipice, but mostly separate
blocks of stone, lying in all positions, and many of them appear as if they had fallen forward from the
regular stratum, being detached by the weather, or perhaps by some great convulsion. The crag which
bears the inscription is far from the largest, but it is the only one with a tolerably smooth surface.

BARNSPIKE.

653

The ground slopes down from the ridge just in front of it, forming a sort of gullet between it and the
large adjacent crag immediately north of it, which shelters it from the northern storms. The letters
average about 3 inches in height, and they are from about 4 to 6 feet from the surface of the ground
from which the crag is rising. The crag itself is a block of rock jutting upwards from the ground about
9 feet high, 8 feet broad, and 7 to 10 thick.

John Ma ugh a n. ”

After Mr. Maughan’s valuable historical comment, I have little to add. From the facts and
dates brought together by Mr. Maughan, the carving would seem to have been made about 1160-70.
The runes, if I mistake not, are:

mk'tMIS'TflNfii'SU'

h<R'b1UHVM

t'nfaphT'mr'H'Fr

We are here at once struck by the number and boldness of the monograms. We have ar
and AN in baranr, te in hraite, at in at (3 times), ll and es in killhes, bu and ej> in buet, as in
ias and uas, ta and dr in tautr, tr and ku in triku, au in uaulks, et and an in fetrlana, nu in nu;
and LL, AN, ER, ASTiE, in LLANERKASTiE.

As the rock is so rough and weatherworn1, we cannot decidedly say whether the Y in killhes
be dotted or not. If Y , we must read gillhes.

rab doubtless is the same as Robert, which name is still popularly pronounced rab, rob,
RABAT, RABIT, .&c. , in Cumberland.

I read and translate :

BARANR HRAITE AT KILLHES BUEfc, IAS UAS TAUE>R I TRIKU, RAB AT UAULKS, AT FETRLANA, NU LLANERKASTiE.

baran wrote (these runes, = carved this stone ) at (in memory of) killhes (= gillies)
BUETH, as (who) WAS dead (fell, was slain) IN (at) the-TREW (truce), at -the -hand -of -RAB (— ROBERT)
at uaulks (= de vallibus , DE vaux), at (for, on account of) his - father - lane (hereditary fief,
paternal estate), now lanercost.

The form baranr (properly a variation of the name biurn, birn, barn, &c.), with the nomina¬
tive-mark r, is excessively rare and valuable, and is a distinctive mark of Scandinavianism; compare the
burnr of the Rok stone. The nom. masc. R-mark in tautr is also a Scandinavian feature. The old
Scandinavian word for truce is tryggb, trygd, fem.. still left in the Swedish trygd; and the Norse-Ice-
landic phrase for to betray or slay in a truce is svikja or vyELA i trygd or trygbum, vega a veittar
tryggdir; here we have a dat. fem. triku (from a nom. s. trika), a plainly Scandinavian word; but
hitherto not found, as far as I am aware, in any Scandinavian skinbook. I only know it on one other
monument, the Runic Cross at Kirk Braddan, lie of Man (Munch, The Chronicle of Man and the
Sudreys, p. xxni, No. 12; Gumming, PI. m, Fig. 12), a defective inscription which ends :

... (e)R OSKITIL UILTI I TRIKU, AIIhSOARA SHN.

(N. N. raised this Cross after N. N.)

as (whom) oskitil wiled ( deceived , betrayed, slew) in a-TREW, oaths wearer sin (accus.
sing, masc., this N. N. being his — Oskitil’ s — fellow Juryman, brother swearer, consacramental , fosterbrother).

If I am right in translating fetrlana by paternal feudal estate, we have a word not found be¬
fore, and which could not be found, in Norse-Icelandic, and with fetr for fatir and lana (dat. sing,
neut.) for lani. The feudal system not being known at this time in the High North, the N. I. term
for paternal estate was falerni (neut. s.) and fedrmunir (masc. pi.)

It was also, as Mr. Maughan informs me, scratcht a good deal by the peasants when they scraped away the moss.

82

654

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC MONUMENTS.

At call events it is clear that the dialect is slightly Anglicised Scandinavian of the Mainland
not Icelandic or North -English, and that the language is older than at the time fixt (1160-70) was used
in Sweden or Norway or Denmark. Thus in these sheltered Cumberland wilds the Norse or Dansk
clan-speech had subsisted with less change than in the Scandinavian home-land.

In his memoir “On the early history of Cumberland” (Archaeological Journal, Vol. 16, 8vo,
London 1859, p. 234) Mr. J. H. Hinde denies the correctness of this tradition respecting the founda¬
tion of Lanercost Priory, as given above by the Chroniclers. But it would seem to be confirmed by
this Runic Carving.

Unhappily, this monument has already been injured. Our distinguisht English Runologist Dr.
E. Charlton, of Newcastle-on-Tyne, thus writes me, Dec. 11, 1865: — “On the 17th of November I
made a long daysjourney to see the Barnspike inscription. It was a ride of 39 miles over deep mossy
moors, but the day was very fine. On coming to the inscription judge of my horror to see that it was
freshly cut as on a tombstone of yesterday. The stone had been covered with black paint, and then
each letter of the inscription had been cut out afresh with a sharp tool. Its value is destroyed alto¬
gether in order to get a good photograph ! However I found two strokes where the spoiler’s tool had
not been, and these were filled with the old lichen that covered the rest of the stone. Moreover the
shepherds assured me that when first found it was all covered in the same way, but that it had been
treated as above described. I have no guarantee, however, that the present letters are the correct ones,
excepting so far as 1 can judge from the divisions of the words and the closest examination of each in¬
dividual letter. My own reading of the Barnspike inscription is but slightly different from that given
in the Builder for Oct. 8, 1864. The only difference is in the last three words, which to me give the
old name of Lanercost Fetrlana (Feideland?). I have seen the photograph. It has been taken after the
injury was done to the inscription. Still I believe it to be genuine, at least I hope so, and if so it is
a most interesting confirmation of a long established tradition. ”

BiRSE, SEAL AND, DENMARK.

From "Annaler for Nordisk Oldkyndiglied og Histone” , 8vo, Kjobenhavn 1846, pp. 283-95 and Tab. 2.

This font, of coarse granite, in Barse (old name Borglius) Church, Barse Flerred, near Prsesto,
Sealand, is in two parts. The upper is 18 inches high by 2 feet 3 inches in diameter, the basin itself
being 9] inches deep by 19* across at the top. The lower part is 21 inches high from the old floor,
but only 12 from the new floor, which last is markt by the dotted line. It is about 2 feet in diameter
below. Its style and the form of the letters seem to point to the 12th century.

The basin is divided by simple pillars into sections 10 inches broad, all but one which is 14
inches. Three of these contain the inscriptions, the others have leaf ornaments. All the work is a
rough risting on the stone, and is not in relief. The leaf decoration is shown by the separate plate.

As we see, the letters are twofold, first two lines of Roman- Gothic, and then the Scandinavian
futhork, 19 Runes.

t BONDO FRISO ME FECIT

ESGERvs rot hoc ( or perhaps hocce) fecit fieri

bondo the - friser (Fnslander) me made.

ESGER the - RED THIS LET MAKE.

Followed by the Runic Scandinavian staverow :

f h i F R \ f K

H , N ,

-I h t

r r a *

L , M ,

F, U. I>,

R, K,

A, S,

B,

<E, D,

BARSE.

655

The 3 last runes were used as ciphers in the middle age, for 17, 18, 19, in the Lunar cyclus
of 19 years, in connection with the other letters when used in Calendars &c. for numbers from 1 to 16,
in the above order.

Besides these 3 last-uncommon letters, the shape of the n is also unusual.

A rune-stone bearing the first 13 letters of the Scandinavian alphabet — the rest broken
away — has lately been found in the Church of Astrup, near Varde, North Jutland. It is engraved
at p. 316 of Prof. Thorsen’s Danske Runemindesnicerker *. — See the Charnay Brooch (p. 587) and
Brabteate No. 22 (p. 533).

1 An article signed J. T. F. , in “Notes and Queries”, London, Nov. 3, 1866, says: — "The whole alphabet, or a portion
of it, is not infrequently met with as a beli inscription, from the fourteenth or fifteenth to the seventeenth century. The letters are
often in reversed order, or otherwise misplaced. Encaustic tiles with the alphabet are also found, and 1 have seen a “christening-

bowl” of coarse pottery, dated 1718, with the alphabet as far as P . Of the alphabet bells at the following places, I have seen

casts or rubbings, if not the originals: Side, Gloucestershire: Bemerton, Wilts: Patrington, Yorkshire; Barnetby, Burton Stather, S.
Ferriby, and Horkstow, Lincolnshire. The following are given in Lukis’s book, but with no particulars respecting the kind of letters
used: Hoby, Leicestershire; Elford, Staffordshire; Leighton Bromswould, Hunts (three). The Manual of Eng. Ecclesiologg mentions one
at Eltisley, Cambridgeshire; but does not give the letters at all . I know of alphabet tiles at Holy Trinity, Hull, Laund, Lei¬
cestershire; and one formerly at St. Nicholas’s Chapel, York Minster . There are two or three alphabet bowls in private collec¬

tions in Sussex.” — But to these alphabet pieces in England many others could be added.

656

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

BJALBO , EAST GOTLAND, SWEDEN.

From GORANSSON’S Bautil , No. 889.

*\I

»!"'

-V

%

v\ f

Whether this stone still exists, I cannot tell. I only know it from Bautil, which was also
the only copy known to Liljegren (No. 1183). It was in the vestry wall of Bjalbo Church, Gostring
Harad. The runes are so large and the woodcut also so large, that a mistake in the transcript is not

BJALBO. — B JORKLIN GE. 0^7

likely. Supposing it to be correct, we are struck by 2 peculiarities, — the rune p for Y in the word
byxta, and the nominatiYe form SOTu, as we have elsewhere SUM, for the usual sunk. The form
byjsta may at first sight seem impossible, tho the runes are clear, we hawing first V and then *,
which last is evidently the old but the word buanti rejoices in a vast variety of spellings. Thus
we have the nominative bonti, buanti, bijnti ; genitive boanta, btjata; accusative b (contraction), by^ta (on

this block), BOlENTAI , BOANTA, BOANTI, BOATA, BONA, BONDA, BONTA, BOTA, BOUNTA, BTJANTA, BtlANTA, BUANTI,
BUATI , BUNTA , BUNTA , BUNTO, BUONTA, BUOTA, BUTA , BUTNA; genitive plural BOANTA, BUTA.

In kriby^eta the b is taken twice, as usual. If not, kri will stand for kiri or kari, both
which we have elsewhere as a mans-name in the accusative, as well as kira and Kara.

We begin below on the right, and descend down along the left scroll:

TRIKIAR RISEU STIN MSI AFT KRIfi_-jSY‘|TA SIN.

LUKI RIST RUNAR MSI, IUTA SUNU.

drengs (soldiers, henchmen, his men) raised stone this after krib, bonde (Lord, chief¬
tain, master) SIN (their).

LUKI RISTED RUNES THESE, lUTl’S SON.

There is not the slightest mark of Christianity on this ancient block., which, by Goransson’s
scale, was 14 feet high and upwards of 2 feet broad at broadest, the runes from 6 to 8 inches high.
— The name krib is more usually spelt grip (gripe, griff, griffin, Vulture). Should * be a bind-
rune for +4 (an), the word will be byanta.

BJORKLINGE, UPLAND , SWEDEN.

From dy BECK-s “Sverikes Runurkunder” , folio, No. 243.

Stands on a heath, northwards in the Parish, near the highroad between Upsala and Gefle. About
5 feet 4 above ground. Greatest breadth about 4 feet 8. Is No. 530 in Bautil, No. 252 in Liljegren.

658

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

The last rune stands plainly on the stone, and is especially mentioned by Dybeck in his text,
p. 36. It is o [? or ge], which is thus for elegance given on this block in three different shapes,
s) , 4 and k. Consequently we have here the antique accusative SUNO, for the later sun.

The text runs taking bentoer as a female name :

KAKULFR OK RENUIMt LITU RITA STEN IFTR OOBBIARN SUNO [or SUN®].

KAKULF (= GANG WOLF, Wolf the Walk or) eke renuith let write (carve) this -stone after

OOTHB1ARN (= AUTHBIARN) their - SON.

But both kakulfr and renutdr may be masculine, (kakulfr is certainly so): in that case the
name of oothbiarn’s father perhaps once followed the word SUNO, and may have disappeared.

BJORKO, SODERMANLAND, SWEDEN.

From R. dybeck’ s “ Svenska Run-urkunder” , 8vo , No. 3.

In Vesterling Parish, Bjorko shaw, north of the village, a ground which was formerly a heathen
burial-place, are still numerous stone-settings, barrows, ship-forms, and other funeral remains. One of
these is a hillock-rock, or large earth-fast stone, on whose eastern side is the above carving. A rune
or two at the beginning and the end are, as we see, reverst or turned upside-down, for convenience of

BJORKO. - BRYNDERSLEV.

659

reading from below. The inscription points back to a very old but not the oldest period, and there is,
as often on these monuments-, no sign or shadow of the Christian faith.

Beginning at the lowest or left bend we read :

TATR IOK IFTIR FAPUR SIN, SKAKA.

MIRK IT MIKLA
MAN UAURA.

TAT HEWED AFTER FATHER SIN (his) SKAKI.

MARK IT (the) MICKLE
MUN (this) WAR.

( A mighty memorial-mark shall this be! )

Ihe mans-name tat (here with the nominative-mark -r) is plain enough. See also the krok-
stad and thisted stones. — 4 he last 2 lines are in stave-rime verse.

BRYNDERSLEY, NORTH JUTLAND, DENMARK.

Drawn and Chemityped by J Magnus petersen from the original block, then in the Round Tower,
Cheapinghaven , now in the Museum. (Flitted thither in March 1867.)

This stone was formerly in the south wall of the Church at Brynderslev, in Idj or ring Amt and
Borglum Herred. But it was long ago removed to the Round Tower. Probably it was originally placed
in some conspicuous part of the Church, to commemorate its consecration and dedication in the name
of Christ, and to perpetuate the name of its builder or donor. — The block is 4-sided, about 4 feet
8 inches long, and each side 1 foot broad. The lower runes are 10 inches high, the upper a little shorter.

The bind-rune an in manom is conspicuous, and we have also the binds un (thrice) and ar.
The r in miskuntar is carved below the a, there being no room left at its side.

We begin below from left to right, ending with the right half of the upper line. Then we
take the Itft half of the toj:> line, which gives us the name of the Founder or .the Architect.

KIRKIA IR KRISTI KiENT, MANOM TIL MISKUNTAR.

SUIN SUN KARMUNTAR.

This -CHURCH is CHRIST’S KENNED (known, made known, named), to - men till (to, for)
MiSKEN (mercy, pity).

(This is named Christ’s Church, for the salvation of men.)
SUIN, SON of - KARMUNT.

83

660

S C AN DIN AVIAN - RUNIC MON UMENTS.

We have here the Latin Genitive, kristi, instead of the Danish krists. The mark K , for k,
in this word, also perhaps a Latinism, has its parallel on a few other stones.

This piece was first made known by Worm, in his Monumenta p. 295; but he only gives the
lower line of runes. The top of the stone may have been then built over, or otherwise hidden. Prof.
Rask supplied a new engraving (Plate 3, Fig. 2) as appendix to his paper on this monument in “Anti-
qvariske Annaler”, 8vo, Vol. 3, Kjobenliavn 1820, pp. 83-92 (reprinted in his Samlede Afhandlinger,
Vol. 3, pp. 428-34); and Rafn gave the runes in his Piree, p. 220. But no one has yet observed the
plain ft between the two lines at the end of the stone.

As we see, the above miskuntar is an instance of the sharp N (= NT or nd), the T or D being
absent in this word in the old times in all the Northern dialects, even yet unknown in Norse-Icelandic
(miskunn, gen. s. miskunnar, fern.), scarce in the present Swedish, and only fixt in the Danish, where
the introduction of this false T or d is, as I have said, properly merely orthographical, to sharpen or
accentuate the N, and accordingly is very seldom pronounced — where it is pronounced the tung having
been nearly always corrupted and misled by the eye. The word itself, from mis-kunna(n) , to mis-ken,
MIS-know, know on one side, see thro one’s fingers at, overlook, ignore, take no account of, pity, par¬
don, is still used in this sense of to ignore, pity, compassionate in the two forms MIS-KEN and mis-

know (or mis -kn aw) in our Northern provinces. It is very scarce on Runic monuments. But we have it

again on a Swedish stone, Upsala, (Upland, Lilj. No. 109, Bautil 417, as corrected and guaranteed by
Bure, Ms. Runahafd, No. 413):

kui> kiri miskun ! ( God gave [show] mercy ! )

We also have it on the Tufta stone, Gotland, (Save No. 96, Lilj. 1742) :

SAKTUS BARTOLIMEUS IRNI M3SKUNAR SIAL (ro]l)URMS.

saint Bartholomew earn [am, give, get, show) miskun [mercy, grace, yity) to-the-SOUL of-ROTHURM!

In this sense the old verb irna (arna) governs a genitive of the thing given and a dative of the

object, miskunar is therefore quite correct here in the genitive, and Sial in the dative.

So some words on the west portal of Lye Church, Gotland, found by P. A. Save in 1863, begin:

MISKUNNI US GUI?.

MISKUN [yity) us, god!

BUGARD, WEST GOTLAND, SWEDEN.

From a Drawing made in 1862 by P. A. save, kindly communicated by Prof. 0. save.

A question of great importance with regard to runic monuments, which often cannot be trans¬
lated until it be cleared up, is — whether they may bear a mans-name which is also that of a God.
We are all aware that the names of the Gods are quite common in compounds', but do they occur in
their simple form as borne by men? This has always been strenuously denied, but without ground.

lo put this question out of doubt, I have thought it right to engrave the above block, which
lies half overturned in a field at Bugard, under Frolunda, on the Harslatt, in the Parish of Tidevad
{not of Odensaker, as stated by Liljegren). It is called Kungahalla, and is 6 feet 8 inches high, 2 feet 5
at broadest and 15 inches thick. In Bautil it is No. 969, in Liljegren No. 1335. It is given in Bure’s
Ms. 7, No. 116, b, as then standing “I Yasbo wid Ostbron millan Aggeby och* Svenby agor i Jallesta
gall”. — The inscription is very simple :

J>IR OSTI BRIER RAISTU STIN MNI IFTIR TOR, FAEUR SIN.

they osti brothers [those men, Osti and his brothers) raised stone this after thor, father SIN [their).

B U G A R I) .

661

We have another runic instance on the stone at Onsala in Upland, Sweden, as given by
Goransson (No. 170 in his Bautil; incorrectly copied by Liljegren No. 1556) :

MR " iY • HIMI» tm • mu ■ Y I R n • IF+IA hit W • hltMK .

ym ■ mm • mnrn * mn

In the last word but two t (if correctly copied) stands for + , as so often is the case,
while + is evidently a woodcutter’s mistake for Y . The word is the common and well-known B + KKI.

I>OR OK SIRI1> LITU KARA MIRKI IFTIR SIN SEN SIHDOR. KUI> BARKI SIULU HANS.

TH0R EKE SI RITE LET GARE this - grave - MARK AFTER SIN (their) SON S1HTHOR. GOD BARG
(bless, save) soul his!

In both the above inscriptions are 2 variations of the o. See also the 2 a’s on the
Bugard stone.

This mans-name thur or thor also occurs in the Norse and Swedish Diplomataria, and in
other Scandinavian parchments, and is also (donar) a well-known 0. German name, thunor (or thunur)
was also the name of the nobleman, in the service of Ecgberht king of Kent, who murdered the young-
princes Ethelred and Ethelbyrht 1. thurr was one of the Moneyers of Edward the Confessor; and
thurus, Alderman of Mid Anglia, was one of the chieftains sent by king Hardecnut to devastate Wor¬
cestershire 2.

1 Sim. Dunelm. Hist. Beginning. — Flor. Wig. ad Chron. Ap. — 0. English Chronicle, s. a. 640. thunur’s crime and
sudden death is also mentioned in a Charter of king Edward, about 1040, Kemble 4, p. 237.

2 Florentii Wigornensis Chronicon, s. a. 1041.

83 *

662

SCANDINAVIAN- RUNIC MONUMENTS.

In the treasury at Durham is preserved a Charter dating from about the year 1200, or a
little later. It acknowledges the grant of a large estate of waste land, for cultivation by the receiver,
and the building by him on this property of a Church which he endows with a ploughgate of land and
gives to St. Cuthbert and his monks for ever. The name of this immigrant, settler is thor the long,
the freehold is Aednaham, and the granter is Aedgar King of Scots. Attacht to the Charter is an ele¬
gant Seal, engraved by Prof. Wilson the size of the original1. “It represents Thor habited in mantle
and tunic, seated, and holding his sheathed sword; and around it is the singular legend,

THOR ME MITTIT AMICO
[TEOR ME SENDETE TO E1S FRIEND],

indicative of its use chiefly for affixing to letters of friendly intercourse.”

There is also the common side-name thuri, a derivative of thur; and Prof. Save informs me
that there is an old homestead in Gotland called thors, pointing back to an original owner called thor.
Such genitive forms of estates are common in that iland.

The womans-name thora is very common, even at present.

Another of these old mythical appellations, WODEN, is found as a mans-name. vodin was hight
the bishop of London slain, with his attendant clergy, by Hencgest, for reproaching Vortigern, his
father-in-law, on his marrying Rowena (Rumwen) 2. A deed from John, Prior of Hexham in North¬
umberland, executed between 1189 and 1194, is witnest, among others, by a “Magistro Johanne filio
OTIN” 3. The same name occurs in Sweden. See “Svenskt Diplomatarium”, Yol. 2, No. 1451, anno 1304,
ohinus; Vol. 3, No. 1880, an. 1312, odinnus; No. .1888, odhinnus; No. 2256, an. 1320, odinus. In
Hildebrand’s “Svenska Sigiller”, fol., Part 1, Class 2, No. 151, the seal of the first-named is engraved,
and it is there s. odhini sacerdotis, o and 0 and 0 continually interchanging. We have also this name
in Norway. Thus, ad an. 1411 4, asgrimer odensson, showing that asgrim’s father was called oden; and
accordingly the latter is named on the same page as oden sigurdason, and again several (4) times as
oden, without the name of his father Sigurd. That this is not “miswritten” audun, or any other name,
we see from the context, for the expression is “adernefnder oden”. So at the year 1498 we have oden
tronson. and an. 1505 again oden tronsson 5. — See the woDiEN of the Nordendorf Brooch6.

1 D. Wilson, Prehistoric Annals of Scotland, 2nd ed. , 8vo, London 1863, Vol. 2, p. 401; see also Raine’s North Durham,
App. p. 38.

2 “This vodin is named as the successor of Guidelin in the see of London, with a notice of his having been put to death

by the Saxons , in the catalogue of bishops compiled by Joannes Phurmius in the beginning of the eleventh century.” — Haigh, Con¬

quest of Britain , p. 221.

3 Raine’s Priory of Hexham, 8vo, Vol. 2, p. 88. (Surtees Soc., Durham 1865, Vol. 46.)

4 Dipl. Norv., 8vo, Vol. 2, p. 426.

3 Id. Vol. 4, p. 756 and 764.

0 Among the many reasons for giving to a child the name of a God , is one of which we have an early instance (46 years
before Christ) in the two Egyptian Tablets of the Ptolemaic Period translated and commented on by Samuel Birch, Esq. (Archaelogia,
4to, London 1863, Vol. 39, pp. 315-48). The long inscription on that to Pasherenptah , the husband, contains also the following sen¬
tence: — “I had daughters; when 1 reached the age of forty-three no male child was bom to me. The image of that god Aiemhept,
the son of Ptah, gave me a male child; his name was called Aiemhept, surnamed Petsahesi, born of the lady Ta-aiemhept justified,
daughter of the divine father, prophet of Horus lord of Kham, Hapi.” — That to Ta-aiemhept, the wife, in a still longer carving,
tells us: — “The heart of that chief attendant was very anxious that I should bring him sons, for I had not brought forth to him
a male child , but only daughters ; I made a prayer with the chief attendant to the person of that noble god , the great in continual

rewarding, to give a son to him who had not; Aiemhept, the son of Ptah, listened to our vows, and attended to his wishes. The

person of that god came at close of day to that chief attendant in a dream. He said, ‘Let there be made a great couch in the hall
(of the lord) of the Upper and Lower World, in the place in which his form is hidden. I will give to you in return for it a male

child. When he awoke he did so . that great god, he delighted their hearts with all things; he rendered me pregnant of a

male son . I gave to him his name to be Aiemhept.” Aiemhept, or Imouthos, was the Egyptian JSsculapius.

CARLISLE.

663

CARLISLE, CUMBERLAND, ENGLAND.

From a transcript by Dr. EDWARD CHARLTON, Secretary of the Newcastle Society of Antiquaries,

In 1856, during the repairs made in Carlisle Cathedral, Mr. C. H. Purday, the intelligent
Clerk of the Works, discovered this Runic inscription on a stone about 3 feet from the ground in the
western wall of the south transept, after the plaster and white-wash had been removed from that part
of the building. The Newcastle Society of Antiquaries immediately interested themselves in the matter,
and at their suggestion the Dean and Chapter have taken steps to protect the carving from casual in¬
jury. Dr. Charlton's interesting paper on this striking Runic scribble is printed pp. 65-68 of the Au¬
gust number of the Society’s Transactions. My reading of the “risting” nearly coincides with that of
the above archaeologist.

In this carving we are struck" by first the h for tr, and next by the great number of Associated
or Bind-runes in so small a space. We have Nf in TOLFiNg; ar in Uaraita; ai> in Uaraita EiESi, an
example of the end of one word being bound on to the beginning of another, which is not common, but
of which we have a few instances, among others also at Maeshowe; si (H) in mesi and MSI, the H and I
here joining in one; Ua in Uaraita, and st in stain. In TOLFiNg (= tolfinr) we have the nom. R-mark
half dissolved, as on the Vinge stone (which see under Falstone, England) we have haraltje for ha~rat.tr.

The whole will therefore be :

tolfinI Uaraita me si runr a msi stain.

TOLFIN yE WROTE THESE RUNES ON THIS STONE.

This is the dialect of Scandinavia in Scandinavian staves. But the Ua in Uaraita shows the
only gradual melting away of the w or gi into the Y or i of the Early English, and would therefore
point to the 11th century. And, as Dr. Charlton observes, p. 68: “All that we know is, that con¬
nected with Carlisle, or at least with the neighbouring country, there were three or four individuals of
the name of Tolfin or Dolphin. One of these, as we learn from the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, was Go¬
vernor of Carlisle about the year 1092, when William Rufus came into Cumberland and rebuilt, as it
is said, the castle of Carlisle, dispossessing Dolphin, who had before governed the country . Pos¬

sible it is, that Tolfin of Carlisle, proud of his Norse descent, had cherished the memory of his an¬
cestors and their mode of writing, and it may well be, that upon one of the stones lying ready for
the building of the south transept of the Cathedral, he may, with the sharp pick of one of the work¬
men, have inscribed this memorial of his name. Whoever the Tolfin was, he wrote in nearly pure
Norse, and in good Norse characters, though the execution of the letters is very slight, as they are
merely superficial scratches on the stone, and average about three and a half inches in length.”

A facsimile of Dr. Charlton’s engraving, and a translation of his essay, will be found in the
Norse “Illustreret Nyhedsblad”, fol., Christiania, No. 35 for 1859 (28 August), p. 154.

I was enabled myself to examine this interesting block in December 1866, and can testify to
the accuracy of Dr. Charlton’s copy. The runes are carved over the tooling-marks on the stone, which
thickly slant from right to left.

664

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

CENSER, DENMARK.

Drawn and Chemityped by J. M. Petersen from the original, in the Old-Northern Museum, Cheapinghaven.
Here engraved 2 -thirds the full size, the Runes separately 1-half.

+Y-inniiR:H n mMESUMMMSl TOI

It is not known from what Danish Church this Bronze Runic Censer was obtained, but it
probably came from Jutland. Besides many non-runic, seven other such bronze Thuribles, inscribed
with runes, are in the same Museum. This one, which is late in the Middle Age, is a good example
of the continued use of the common formula a ( owns me) on all sorts of things. In Prof. Worsaae’s
“Nordiske Oldsager , 2nd ed., 1859, Nos. 540, 541, are engraved two bronze Danish Censers; No. 540,
remarkable for its figure -decoration , has no Runes , but the other (from what Church is unknown)
is so inscribed, as follows, the staves being Runic but the words Latin. We will call this last
Censer B :

CENSER.

DANMARK.

665

XWUliR : H flf\4 : RMPPhiJ : YWHb

Here and there injured, and the k in iakobus quite gone.

t MAGISTiER IA(k)OBDS RUFFUS MJS FECIP.

MASTER JACOB RUFUS ( the red) ME MADE.

The one now before us , which we will name Censer a , reads :

t MAGISTiER IAKOPUS MiE FECIT.

T0KA2 K0PT2E MIK.

MARII A,

MASTER JACOB ME MADE.

TOKJE CHE APT ( bought ) ME.

MARY OWNS - me.

The Church to which this Censer was given by Master Tokas was therefore probably dedicated to
Saint Mary. Hence the closing formula. A similar phrase apparently occurs on a fine and very old stone
Font, rudely and curiously carved on all the four sides, in the Church at Kareby, Inlands Sodra Harad,
Bohuslan, Sweden. I he fourth side bears a line of runes which have never been deciphered, the last
word being a Bind-rune. See Elfsyssel, by G. Brusewitz, pp. 91-94, where all the 4 sides are care¬
fully engraved, the Runic side at p. 94.

There being no more room in the rune-space, the last word is a bind, a s&mstave, A , Y
and fc (o , k and r) in one. I would read and divide :

rape sa er kann! — a m (= Mik) nor k (= Kirkia). — las (= Laurentius) g (= Ger^e) , i okr.

rede sa as can ( Let him rede, decipher, make out, this who can)! - — owns me nor church.
— las gared (made, me), IN acre.

Should this be correct, the Font was not made for the Church where it now stands, but per¬
haps for the Church at nor (now norum) some Swedish miles North-west, in Inlands Norra Harad; and,
singularly enough, a Home-stead still called acre (Aker), is found only a short distance to the north

of NORUM.

Master Jacob and Master Jacob ruffus (the red) miay have been the same person. Three of
the Censers in the Danish Museum were made by Jacob ruffus, and another in the Church at Svin-

ninge, Fyn, (Pontoppidan, Mamora Danica, fol., Vol. 1, p. 238), also bears his name. This last, like

two of the others, is in Latin, tho in runes. The fourth is also in Latin, but ends with two Danish
words, all in Runes.

DANMARK, UPLAND, SWEDEN.

From DYBECK'S “Svenkes Runurkunder” , folio, No. 184.

Formerly in the wicket of the Parish Church of Danmark, Vaksala Hundred, LTpland; now in
its north-west corner. Is more than 5 feet above ground, and more than 4 feet broad. No. 413 in
Bautil, which is quite correct, and No. 205 in Liljegren. Dybeck continues, but dotted, the side-stroke
of the f in kuni, as tho it were t>. But this is an error. However the stone may have suffered at

666

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC

MONUMENTS.

this spot, the letter is, at it was in Goransson’s time, only and clearly h (n). The mans-name kuni
is common enough. I presume that no one will deny the iraisa of this piece , for the usual raisa. —
Goransson’s woodcut had been previously publisht by Johan Peringskiold, in his “Monumenta Uplandica
per Thiundiam”, folio, Stockholmise 1710, p. 275.

I read and divide :

KUNI LIT IRAISA AT AKAE, OUK AT KATIL AR-AUKIN.

kuni let iraise (raise this stone) at (to) aki, eke (and) at (to) katil year-eaken ( year -
eakt, stricken in years, advanced in life, the aged).

I have not met with this ar-aukin, = the -old, elsewhere.

The fanciful way of carving the \ (a) in the second at is very curious. Thus a has three
different forms on this stone.

DELSBO , HELSINGLAND, SWEDEN.

From the woodcut in “ Delsboa lllustrata, eller Delsbo Socken i Norm Helsingland. . Af KNUT NILSSON

leneeus. Stockholm 1764.” 8 vo , p. 54.

Delsbo Church, North Helsingland, was burned in 1740, and the curious old Iron Runic Ring,
one inch thick and 12 inches in diameter, on the Church- door, suffered severely. But it was carefully
restored, and now has its place on the modern vestry door.

The old Ring, exactly engraved, so as to show its divisions and quasi - serpentheads , was first
made known in the book of Lenams. It agrees with the translation made by the great Swedish Runic

DELSBO.

667

antiquary J. T. A. Bure, in the year 1642-48, or about a century before the fire. It is No. 1953 in
Liljegren, but I do not quite follow his or Bure’s reading.

Metal Rings on the doors of temples and other buildings have doubtless been used from the
earliest times. Several such, from the middle age, inscribed with Runes, still exist in Scandinavia,
mostly with a religious formula in Latin. In heathen times similar temple-rings existed. Thus Snorre
informs us in his Heimskringla (Olaf Tryggvasons Saga, Ch. 65) that Earl Hakon had made a large ring
of gold, and affixt it to the door of the old Idol-house at Lade. When Olaf Tryggvason had the
temple burnt, he first removed this precious piece: — “Ha,nn tAc gullhring micinn or hofshurdunne, er
Hacon Jarl hafdi latit gera”.

The Delsbo ring bears the following risting :

SIA MA 5U A MYH.

AI MA ]>U FA MIK.

KUNNAR KnERM MIK.

KIRKAIN A MYH.

SALTJY MARIA !

SEE MAY THOU ON ME.

NOT MAY THOU FANG (get) ME.

KUNNAR GAR’D (made) ME.
the - church owes (hath, possesses) me.
salve maria ! (Hail Mary!)

We have here both the archaistic Y for Y, and the olden formula a myh (owneth me). We
also see the Post-article creeping in. It is here in its first stage, mechanically added after the noun;
kirka in (or hin), Kirk the (the Church ). — See the Forsa Ring.

Since writing the above, I have fortunately found this piece, beautifully drawn by his own hand,
but on a very small scale (much less than that of Lenseus), in the Runic Manuscript of Bure, Vol. 7,
No. 138. The differences from the copy in Lenseus are very slight; the 2 dots are absent between
ma and eu, the last me is written Yl*, and. there is not quite the same ornamentation, the drawing
giving chiefly circlets not angles.

84

668

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

EK, WEST GOTLAND, SWEDEN.

As this stone is of great value from its giving another clear example of a strong masculine
noun in a vowel in the accusative singular, I have been wishful to give all the copies known to me, for
the block itself is not perfect. It formerly stood in Ek Parish, on the road to Skara, but is now a
mile (Swedish) therefrom, in the Park of Ingarud, to which it was removed by the late Baron Posse.
It is No. 1334 in Liljegren’s Run-urkunder.

The first transcript known to me is that of Johan Bure, in his Ms. 7, No. 116, c1. It is
here dated “Widh Wackerborgh mot Eks agor i Wasbo. 3 Jan. 1622”. His drawing, now for the first
time engraved, only gives the Runic side, omitting the other on which is carved a large animal, per¬
haps a Lion. As we perceive, the drawing is only a rough and hurried sketch, scribbled down in his
note-book. But it is plain and substantially correct. Thus when first placed on paper, in 1622, the
stone was already defective on the upper part of the right side, so that a few letters, containing a
Proper Name in the accusative singular masculine, could no longer be made out.

J. Bure, 1622.

The runes, carved ploughing-wise , read as follows :

UTR SKALT RAISTI STAIN MNSI AFTIR TURSTAIN , SUN SIN; AUK STAIN-BRU KAREI (AFTIR . a),

BU(t)a I EOMBI ; AUK TRIA-TIAUKU MARKA AT AIRIEI.

It is clear that the word following karm was after; but the next, a mans-name in the acc.
sing., it is impossible to make out. We can only see that it has ended in a. In the word bu(t)a, the
top of the t was gone even thus early.

Next in order comes Goransson, who has given this monument in his Bautil, No. 972. By
his appended scale the block was then about 6 feet high by about 4 broad. He copies both sides in
one plane, in order to show the Lion, or whatever deer it may be, and the runes on one woodcut.

1 He has also entered the Runes in his Ms. Runahafd , No. 567.

E K.

669

J. Goransson , 1750.

Here there is no where any improvement, and to the imperfections of the original Gorans-
son’s draughtsman has added three gross faults, — + (a) instead of + (n) in the word mnsi, + (n)

P. A. Save, 1862.

instead of + (a) in buta, and (ar) for Kh (ku) in tiauku. — The beast also is evidently “wilder”
than he need have been.

84

670

SCANDINAVIAN- RUNIC MONUMENTS..

The third and last sketch known to me is that taken byfjhe Intendant Pehr A. Save in 1862.
He found the stone deep sunken, and had to dig it out and copy it in very bad weather. For an
exact tracing of his original rough drawing I am indebted to his brother, Prof. Carl Save of Upsala.

Barring wearings and damages, sustained by the stone since 1622, this copy exactly agrees
with that of Bure. All three unite in the word here insisted on — airiki, instead of the later airik.

I translate the whole :

utr, scald , ( = The Bard Otter) raised this - stone after (in memory of) teurstain,

son SIN (his); EKE (and) a - STONE- bridge gared (made, fioct , built up, placed) after . . bonde

(yeoman) IN eomby ; EKE THIRTY of - MARKS AT (to, in memory of) AIRIK.

Perhaps the Bonde in Eomby may have been the Foster-father of thurstain, who may have
lost his mother very early, as her name is not here added to that of the lamenting father, airik •(= erik)
may have been a friend or brother -in -arms of the deceast thurstain, and all three . may have fallen
together by land or by sea.

The eomby of this stone has never yet been identified. Prof. Save has communicated to me
the following interesting note thereanent: — “This block originally stood not far from the lake ymsen,
which is probably a contraction of ym-sjOn (the - sea [= lake] ym) , for close to this lake formerly lay
the old Folkunga property ym-sjo-borg, and we have still ym-SJO-holm. This ym has most likely in
ancient times had the form ium (jum = yum), or eom, and a homestead there would then be called
eom-by or jum-by. This may have been the oldest name of ym-sjO-borg or ym-SJO-holm. — In case
any old joms- wiring ever settled here, the name both of the Hall and the Lake may have been
thence derived”.

The marks I take to have been Standing Stones, perhaps arranged as a Ship, a Triangle, a
Circle, or some other formal Stone-setting. From the language employed, Stone, Stone- Bridge and
Marks' may all have been Memorial's, the dead heroes actually lying far off in some other land, or deep
beneath the billows.

The Lion, if Lion it be, may have been an early- personal bearing or favorite family mark,
altho not in the sense of the later “Coat of Arms”. This stone, which is evidently very old, if not
heathen, forbids the idea of any formal blazon. Prof. Save reminds me that the Lion is suggestive of
the arms of the -Folkungs (a Lion over Three Streams) which afterwards became the arms of the whole
Gotaland. At this moment the animal has nearly disappeared from the stone. According to a sketch
by P. A. Save, all that is now left is :

There is an inscribed Rock in Sweden which apparently offers a remarkable counterpart to
this monument. It is called in the runes a marki, and this marki, mirki, merki is frequently employed
of a rock or great earthfast boulder or unusually large block. I refer to the Rock in South Aby Wood,
Vestermo Socken, Sodermanland. It is only known to me in the engraving of Goransson, Bautil, No. 766,
Liljegren No. 993. By the appended scale in Bautil this rock was about 16 feet high, and the runes
in the round-square runic band about 8 inches high. Being so very large, the letters must have been
wonderfully plain , and accordingly Goransson’s drawing seems absolutely correct. Only in one place is
there a woodcutters error, for the word KR+hBlhtll- is clearly a mere miscutting of the woodcarver
for P'R + hBIbKl. Liljegren knew only of Goransson’s plate, and I can give no further information about
it. But it is very remarkable, very old (? from the 9th century), and heathen. At the top of the rock

EK.

EKALA.

671

and between the band-ends is carved a rude face with mustachios. Beneath this is — most likely —
THOR s hammer (shaped thus T ) , and the head is therefore apparently that of thtt(no)r. See the similar
head on the Skjern stone, and the remarks thereon. Altering the Y in fraubihrn, the runes are :

iHYiHfR ■ inr : run fin mi - rttn (mustachioed peak-bearded head) |H 0

tin • niAfit • if • impinm • rnim • mi

ASMUNTR AUK FRAUBIURN LITU KIRA MAKI SI0UN AT HIRBIURN , FAMJR SIN.

ASMUNT EKE FRAUBIURN LET GARE MARKS SEVEN AT (in minne of ) HIRBIURN , FATHER SIN (their).

maki is here for marki, the R elided, as often in this word.

SI0UN, as far as I can see, is seven, ac. pi. neut. , thus an exact parallel to the triatiauku
marka = THIRTY MARKS of the Ek block. But in this case we have here the first example yet found
in Scandinavia of this word with the final N still l fit, as in most of the Old-English dialects, tho in the
North-English the n is often absent. On the Christian Bore stone, Norway, we have (dat. pi.) siou
notom, seven nights. On the Thorpe stone, Norway, sionti (n. s. m.) seventh.

EKALA, UPLAND, SWEDEN.

Copied from BURE’S Ms. Runahafd, No. 152, and DYBECK’S Runurkunder, folio, No. 44.

This stone (Liljegren No. 46), which still stands in the Parish of Outer Gran, was not quite
perfect even when publisht by Goransson in his Bautil (No. 332), more than 112 years ago. But since
then it has lost yet another letter, the last I in keli, which is absent in the drawing of Dybeck, but
which is given in Bautil.

672

SCANDINAVIAN-RUNIC MONUMENTS.

But this stone is also found in Bure’s Ms. Runahafd, more than 100 years previous to Bautil,
and here we have not only this I but also the fa in famjr.' The ir closing the word Hit INK air was,
however, then already gone.

I therefore add the i and the fa, but in dotted letters, as they are not on the stone as it
now stands.

HltlNKA(ir) AUK BIORN RAISTU EFTIR KILI, FAtUR SINT.
ElTHINKA(ir) EKE (and) BIORN RAISED AFTER KILA, FATHER SIN (their).

The NT in SINT, for the sharp N, is here undeniable.

EKE, UPLAND, SWEDEN.

Copied from the woodcut in Bautil, No. 489, corrected in one place by R- dybeck in 1864.

No. 181 in Liljegren. Stands in Skuttunge Parish, Baling Hundred. By Goransson’s scale is
about 7 feet 5 inches high, greatest breadth about 6 feet. It was first copied about 1640, by Bure, in
his Ms. Runahafd No. 328. In 1864 it was examined by Dybeck, who announced (Upsala Posten, July
20, 1864) that the last word was tata, not lata. All authorities agree in the antique name ansuar.
No new drawing being yet made public, I have copied Goransson’s woodcut, only altering the 1 to t
in the last word.

EKE.

FERSLEV.

673

ANSUAR AUK DORBIARN LITO HAKUA STIN LFFTIR FADUR SIN, UK STENILTR BUNTA SIN, TATA.

ANSUAR EKE (and) TEORB1ARN LET HACK (hew, Carve) this - STONE AFTER FATHER SIN (their),
EKE (and) STENILT after - BONDE (husband) SIN (her), tati.

(= This stone was raised in memory of tati by ansvar and thorbiarn, his sons, and by
STENILT [— STENHILT] his widow).

The non-repetition of (Jftir or at before bunta belongs to the ellipses so common in all our
old monuments, runic and manuscript. It is found on many other stones.

Since writing this, I have received Dybeck’s lately publisht 5th part of his folio Runurkunder,
and find this stone engraved there, No. 209. It agrees with the above, save that Bautil gives fadur
HI 4, bunta H I K ; while Dybeck has fadur Ml , bunta H I h .

FERSLEV, NORTH JUTLAND, DENMARK.

From drawings in the Archives of the Museum of Northe't'n Antiquities, Cheapinghaven.

In the Church at Ferslev, in Fleskum Herred, Alborg Amt, North Jutland. It is about 3 feet
high by about 11 inches broad, the runes from 4 to 5 inches high. This stone is highly interesting
from its offering so plain an example of a mans-name, nom. sing., in S instead of the later R. But it
has hitherto always been copied defectively. Being inside the Church, close north of the Quire Arch,
it is always liable to have its foot partly hidden by earth and whitewash. Accordingly 3 runes in each

674

SCANDINAVIAN-RUNIC MONUMENTS.

line have hitherto not been publisht. The earliest transcript is by Pontoppidan, Marmora Danica, Vol. 2,
1741, p. 233, who does not give these 3 under-staves in each line. But he adds the tradition that
when the Church was built, in 1120, the stone was brought in from a cairn at Voldsted. — Between
the years 1810 to 1832, however, the whole surface was visible, and as late as 1850, in September,
Prof. Worsaae, who then visited the place, observed that one word was buried at the end of each
line. — Fortunately, among the drawings in the Museum, Cheap inghaven, I have found two with the
inscription entire. Both are independent copies, and both agree in the words given. The one is dated
May 28, 1810, and was sent in by the Parish Priest, the Rev. Mr. Morch. The second was forwarded
by the Rev. H. C. Lyngbye in 1832. Another, the latest, is the most carefully done, but the 3 runes
on each side were then hidden; it is by R. H. Kruse, in his “Norre-Jyllands Mserkveerdigheder”, Ms.,
Vol. 2, p. 36. 1 have therefore engraved from Kruse, only adding the two words given by the older

transcripts. — The carving begins at the middle of the left band, and reads thus:

LUTARIS , SUN UEJ, SATI STIN PONSI AFT OSTA, SUN SIN.

LUTARIS , SON of - UKA, SET STONE THIS AFTER OSTI, SON SIN (his).

In this complete form, the risting commemorates three generations, but only on the spear-
half, uka, lutaris, osti. Should the s be taken twice, we shall then have ukis, the gen. of ukir.

Observe the uncommon shape of the s in the word SATI.

The stone is evidently very old, and has not the least mark or savor of Christian times.

FJUCKBY, UPLAND, SWEDEN.

From a drawing made by Prof. C. SAVE in 1858, kindly forwarded in 1863.

Near several barrows and stone-settings stands this “inscribed stone”, in Arntuna Socken
(Parish), Norunda Harad (Hundred), in the province of Upland. It is of coarse grey granite, about

FJUCKBY.

675

6 feet high and- nearly as many broad below. The letters d, e, f, mark the ground-line in the wood-
cut given by Bautil; a, b, c are the present ground-line, the stone having sunk considerably in the last
century. The engraving in Bautil is No. 498. No. 220 in .Liljegren.

The arrangement of this carving has been first understood, and the antique forms (especially
the an) duly pointed out and defended, by Prof. Save in his masterly paper "Runstenen vid Fjuckby,
Uppland”, in “Nordisk Universitets Tidsskrift”, Uppsala 1858, Vol. 3, part 4, pp. 92-120, where he
has also given an engraving of his drawing, only on a smaller scale than here. It is this his reading
which I here follow. He informs me that the stone has suffered considerably, that the first name may
be LUIR or tulir or some such name, and that the last runes are very difficult to read.

As we see, the carving is an 8-liped stave-rime verse (the “Fornyrdalag”), with which we are
so familiar in our own earliest lays :

Turn (? luir, ? liutr) sturimalr

RITI STAIN MNSA
AFTIR SU-NU SINA.

SA HIT AKI
SIM’S UTI FURS.

IUFUR STURI'I HARI ,

KUAM AN KRIK-HAFNIR ,

HAIMA TU.

(? uk iKUAfr runar]).

tuir (? luir , ? liutr) steerman (ship -captain, commander) wrote (let carve) stone this
after SONS sine (his). SA (he, the one) eight (was called) aki, sum- as (who-as , he who) OUT
(abroad) FOR (perisht, fell). The other -son -iufur steered (led, commanded ) the- here (fleet, army, troop,
expedition) came on (came to, reacht ) Greek havens, at - home died (of sickness).

(hewed IKUAfr these runes]).

In the stave-rime of the original :

TUIR (? LUIR, LIUTR) STEERMAN
WROTE STONE THIS
AFTER HERO- SONS TWO.

H1GHT THE ONE AKI ;

IN THE OUT LAND HE PERISHT.

THEN IUFUR LED THE FLEET
FAR AS GREEKLAND’S HARBORS,

AND AT HOME WENT FROM US.

(HEWED IKUAR THE RUNES).

Thus we have here the antique an (= on, otherwise a or o), with the N unelided.

The oldest drawings of this inscription are by Bure, in his Ms. Vol. 7, No. 38, b, and his
Sveonum Runee No. 70, dated June 19, 1638. He gives the first word as liutr, in which he is fol¬
lowed by Celsius (Acta Liter. Svecise, 1728, p. 406), but in his copperplate it is tiutr. In Bure’s
time the sturm hari was still undamaged.

It was first publisht (runes alone) by Peringskiold in his Vita Theodorici, p. 463. His text
has tuir, and STURM hari, as has Bautil. Celsius and Brocman (Ingv. Saga p. 154) have liutr and

STURM KNARI.

All the old copies are variously incorrect and confused, some of them omitting altogether the
short lines.

Since the above was written, Mr. Dybeck has officially visited this stone (in 1864), and has
raised it from the earth. He has given a new and elegant drawing, on a very large scale, in his Run-
urkunder, folio, part 5, No. 215. This is nearly identical with Save’s copy, in whose time it leaned so
much that it could only be redd with great difficulty. Jn Dybeck’s lithograph the first word is doubtful,
but he thinks it was liutr. The last line cannot be made out. Bautil and Brocman have UK iku —

85

676

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

The reader will observe that when Save copied this stone there was a chip — a crumbling
from disintegration — just where mh in STURM hari had stood, so that part of the j> and the upper
half of the m was gone. In Dybeck’s drawing we see that still more has since fallen out, so that only
a small bit of the foot of the I is visible. He reads STURT, (h)ari. To judge by his lithograph there
might have been sturmj hari, sturmj for STURM. When I saw the stone for a short hour in 1864, I had
only time to assure myself of the perfect accuracy in all essentials of Save’s woodcut.

The peculiar reflective form furs, for fur sik (= foor himself, went him, fared away, perisht,
was slain or drowned, died a violent death, fell), is also found on the Angara stone, Upland, (Liljegren
No. 469): on furs uti krikum, he perisht in Greece. The Old-English faran and fortfaran signified
both to die (a natural death) and to perish (die a violent death).

FLATDAL, UPPER THELEMARKEN, NORWAY.

From a drawing by M. f. arendt, made September 5, 1805, and now preserved in the Archives, of the
Old- Northern Museum, Cheapinghaven.

By the usual fatality, all former copies of this inscription have been incorrect. It was first
drawn in Lund’s “Beskrivelse over 0vre-Tellemarken”, 1785, p. 251, again in Wille’s “Beskrivelse over
Sillejord’s Prsestegjeld”, 1786, p. 51. A third copy, of the runes only, is given in “Nordisk Tidsskrift
for Oldkyndighed”, Vol. 1, p. 407, and in Rafn’s Piree, p. 221. But Rafn and all later runologists
have overlookt the admirable drawing here engraved.

As this monument exhibits several remarkable peculiarities, and I wisht to be absolutely sure
of Arendt’s exactness, I applied to my friend Prof. S. Bugge of Christiania, for a fresh copy. He has
obligingly forwarded me one by the Norwegian Archmologist N. Nicolaysen. This entirely agrees with
Arendt, and there is therefore no longer any doubt as to the reading. Prof. Bugge adds that he has
himself seen the stone, and that the runes are clear and well preserved.

This block is about 7 feet 3 inches long by 1 foot 6 inches broad, and is of granular quartz.
For some time it lay opposite the Bauta- stone on a heathen barrow called Glomshaug, near the home¬
stead Sundbo in the district of Bratsberg, whither it had been removed from outside the Quire door of
Flatdal Church1. But as its original seat was unknown, the Norwegian Society for the preservation of
the National Monuments has, for its better protection, removed it to Christiania, in whose Museum it
now is. Probably it originally lay (for it is not a standing stone) in or near the Church-yard.

The risting is carved furrow-wise, and is remarkable for divers singularities. Side by side
with the comparatively modern 1 for e and 4= for o, we have the Old-Northern rune $ for T. Then
there is the ornamental use of one letter for another, 1- (n) for \ (.&) in STiEiN ; and b (l) for 1 (t)
in okmote, RiEiST and STiEiN ; and T for l in likr; and T for A in AUK; while the L in kamals is made
by a slight continuation of the A-mark. Yet h is used for L and 1 for T, elsewhere on the stone.
We have also an uncommon tale of ligatures (bind-runes), ak* al, an, ar, ok, or, uk and UN.

But this stone is also remarkable in another respect. It is evidently only half Christian, and
was prepared by either a “Prim-signad” (halfcon verted man, one only signed with the Cross, Pnmum
Signum, not yet baptized) or by one who had abandoned the errors of paganism and who thought well
of Christ, without altogether giving up olden ideas. Thus it was carved in the transition-period, be¬
tween the Pagan and Christian systems. Accordingly almighty god, not Christ, is the Deity invoked,
and for To Paradise or Heaven is engraved the mystic heathen Thwarts and Circle , © , found so rarely
on runic stones. I his Oriental and Old-Northern mark is the symbol for Endless Bliss in the bosom of
the Deity. See hereon Dr. L. Muller’s valuable “Religiose Symboler af Stjerne-, Kors- og Cirkel-Form

1 According to N. Nicolaysen (Norske Fornlevninger, 2det Hefte, 8vo, Kristiania 1863, p. 224) it had been used as a step
at the Quire door, and was flitted to the Glomshaug in 1862.

FLATDAL.

677

hos Oldtidens Kulturfolk", 4to, Kjobenhavn 1864, p. 62. The block was laid down over the grave, in
the Christian manner. See the stone to Osfrith; at Vedelsprang.

Beginning with the long line , below , we have :

OKMOTE RiEIST RUNAR PESAR , AUK BIPR PORS ALMAKAN KUP AT HAN TAKE UIPR SYL KAMALS , ER
PESE STiEIN LIKR IBIR.

OKMOTE (= OGMUNDI ) R1STED (carved) RUNES THESE, EKE (and) B1DDETH of- THIS (prayeth
for this, asks this at the hands of) almighty god that he may - take with (may receive, shelter, save)

the -SOUL of-KAMAL, AS (whom) THIS STONE L1ETH OVER.

For the reading of the 1st word as okmote and of the 7th as pors , I am indebted to
Prof. S. Bugge. He remarks hereon, in a letter dated June 9, 1864: “Ogmundi is a scarce side-form of

85

678

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

ogmundr, as AMUNDI continually occurs side by side with AMUNDR. N before T (here = d) is not written,
just as a carving on a Hinge in Royndal, Oyfjoll, Over-1 elemarken , has -M14Y = hotom = hondom.

We have here mote and not muti in accordance with the pronunciation in Upper Telemark, where u

before nd becomes (and doubtless has been for centuries back) a close o. The 7th word I read as
joes , not eors ; for as 0 is here twice written A, 4 doubtless signifies 0, just as A is here a,

but + M. eORS, in my opinion, can only b6 = eess, gen. sing. neut. of sa, of or for that thing,

governed by bur. This explanation was also suggested by P. A. Munch, when I once showed him
Nicolaysen’s transcript. The word is similarly spelt in old documents from the same Amt (shire) of
Bratsberg. Dipl. Norv. in, No. 416 (dated Skien, 1378) has EiERS (and ejersa, e^erso); m, No. 442
(Skien, 1382) eadrs (but also eesso, as here we have eesar and eese side by side with eOrs). — The
8th word I read almakan, not almatkan; in the folk-talk almatikan has become almAkkan, as eittki
became ekki. ” — Interchanged runes will also be found on the Transjo stone, which see. — Since
writing the above, I have seen, an admirable Paper Cast of this stone by Prof. S. Bugge. It proves the
entire correctness of Arendt’s drawing.

FLEMLOSE, FYN, DENMARK.

This stone yet exists. But it was split many years ago, so that nearly the right half length¬
ways is gone, including three words, and it has also lost some staves at the top of the remaining left
part. This notwithstanding, I will endeavor to give this valuable monument substantially complete and
correct, as it was three centuries ago.

1. — It was first publisht in 1643 by Worm 1 , in his Monumenta, pp. 246, 247. The copy
forwarded to him was faulty, but the block was then whole. He tells us, p. 246, that it was in Flem-
lose Church-yard, that it was 6 feet long, and also that it was 5 feet broad, which latter state¬
ment does not tally with his own woodcut, in which, by proportion, we see that it was only about
3i feet broad. He adds that it had been brought in from a neighboring grave-hill, had suffered from
the weather, and that the inscription, as given by him in his woodcut, was restored, that is altered
and spoiled. Without ever having seen the stone, he took upon himself to correct the drawing which
he had received! — At all events we thank him for having told us what he altered.

I here re-engrave Worm’s block:

1 In 1652 Jorgen Brahe, Governor of Hagenskov, received orders to send this stone to Dr. Worm in Cheapinghaven. But
this was not done. See Vedel Simonsen, “Samlinger til Hagenskov Slots, nuvserende Frederiksgaves, Historic”, 8vo, Odense 1842, p. 66.

FLEMLOSE.

679

In his comment, Worm informs us that the drawing sent to him had fcPT not \Y‘ T, 4*4 |
not 4 + TI, I H not 14h+, and HIM- 1 A not klUIA.

This gives us :

smiurnnu

AtrnNmtnNnmtrtu nuimiHA

2. We have thus Worms woodcut corrected in 4 places by the drawing sent to him. But
on examining the stone itself, there were still errors, for the block has RlNIMTH not KhtTH, and
(HI")* If not 41'+ 1 4; 2 more staves are thus amended. The stone being fragmentary, we cannot
make other corrections therefrom.

Taking then together the stone as we have it and Worm’s original di'awing, we get:

imnnwtm httttHthlhntNtn

AtnriHhmNiHiMFm rn+lriiHA

The old school agreed that the block was raised by his children after fuhir their -father —
this whole rendering being quite wrong. But hence came their r in faamr, which of course was made
to mean father, tho this form faamr occurs on no other stone.

But we will now go further.

3- — In the Archives of the Old-Northern Museum is preserved a Paper [4 leaves in 4to,

under signature “Odense Amt, Baag Herred”] by Professor the Rev. Niels von Haven, a man of talent,

who was also Priest of Our Lady’s Church in Odense, Fyn. He was born in 1709 and died in 1777.
The leaves are not dated, but were apparently written about the middle of the last century. In this

little essay the good clergyman treats at large of this stone, in connection with official enquiries and

with especial reference to the text and engraving of Worm.

He first transcribes an account and a drawing of this piece made by the Parish Priest of
Flemlose the Rev. Hans Wichmann, also not dated, but written probably about the year 1740. In this
account Wichmann informs us :

A. That the stone was flitted in the winter, with the help of the peasants, on a large sledge,
from a barrow just opposite Lammemose Have, to Flemlose Church-yard by the Rev. Thomas Nafnsen,
incumbent of Flemlose from 1553 to 1598.

B. That, as the block then lay, only 3 lines were visible. A neat drawing is then given of
the monument lying flat on its under side. The runes agree exactly with No. 2, only ending with the
word aftir, and consequently were copied without a fault, for they are those of the stone as we
now have it as far as it goes. The rest , he says , was invisible ; and he also mentions that
only 3 lines were seen when a copy was made by his predecessor, the Rev. Gregers Pedersen, in
1656. — This is not to be wondered at. The stone was then lying, and the 4th line was hidden
by the soil !

4. — Prof. Haven then gives us his own reading and drawing. He introduces these by saying
that he had first carefully removed all moss and dirt, and cleared away the earth from the under part of
the block. In this way the 4th line, as previously given by Worm, again became plain. The whole
stone, viewed as standing, as originally it crowned its heathen low, is as follows, carefully copied from
Prof. Haven’s elegant drawing. It will be seen that he has made the t’s prettier, that is top-rounded,
which is not their shape on the stone. But this way of drawing the runic t was just then fashionable.
His appended scale makes the block in its greatest length 7 feet 3 inches , and 3 feet 3 inches in its
greatest width.

But his drawing is also precious as giving us another example of the way in which the rune-
carvers accomodated, oftentimes, the form and size of their staves in accordance with the shape of

680

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

the block on which they were working. Thus here. A large piece being broken away slantingwise on
the left top, the rister gradually diminishes the height of the last staves there, while the word -ITT I A
in the 3rd line is only about half as tall as the rest.

We have here, in Roman letters, line for line:

f FTRUULFSTOTR

st|ins|siisu|snu

RAKUDIS ATUSUNI RAFTIR
FUf IRFAADO

Now this is absolutely correct, comparing it with the original stone as far as it goes, with
Wichmann’s elder copy, and with Worm (who alone has the two last words); excepting only in the
final faado , where W orm has faadir.

But Mr. Haven adds expressly that the word on the stone was not faadir but faado; and his
evidence is conclusive. With Worm and the stone both before him, and correcting the former stave
by stave from the latter, and explaining in his text where Worm had erred and what the stone really
had, — it is incredible that he should have denied the existence of the IR in faadir if they had been
there. And the more as he does not write polemically, but with great veneration for Worm. He is
very tender to him, and shelters him from accusation by pointing out that he had never seen the stone.
Right in every other place, it is only just and reasonable to suppose Haven right in this one place also.
We must therefore admit that the word really was faado.

And this must be so for an additional reason, faadir, an unheard of form, makes no sense. •
faado is exactly the word required by the context.

5- Some years ago this granite block was removed by King Frederick VII to his Palace of
Jgegerspris, in whose private Garden it now remains. But it is here not happily placed, and, as being
national property, it should at once be removed to the Museum. Anxious to obtain a perfect engraving
of what remains of this remarkable monument, I went down to the Palace in July 1864, accompanied

FLEMLOSE.

681

by my artist Mr. J. Magnus Petersen, and thus made the following careful copy of the original, which
is now only about 5 feet 10 inches high by 1 foot 9J inches broad and of no great thickness:

As we see, all that is left agrees exactly with the Rev. Prof. Haven’s drawing. Everything on
this stone, thus restored, is, in my opinion, quite complete and quite correct, and I divide and translate:’

• * mfimrinm
AirnMmfrtnmmiA

Inm nm

682

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

|F.T RU, ULFS TOTR, STflN S'| SI.

IS U|S NURA KU£I.

SATU SUNIR AFTIR.

FUjflR FA At 0.

after RU, ULF’S DAUGHTER, let - stone SA (this) si (be). — (This stone shall stand in memory
of Ru, the daughter of Ulf.)

as (He) was of - the - nur - men (or, of the Nur district) GUTHI. (= Temple-chiff and Sheriff.)

SET - it (raised it) his - SONS after - her (- after their sister).
futeir fawed (carved these runes).

We have here no fewer than 5 examples of * as M, as in the oldest Scandinavian futhorc,

but we have no H. If it had occurred, it would doubtless have been one of the many slight variations

of the type H. Thus this is apparently overgang (a transition-stone).

This stone also gives us the first hitherto discovered runic instance of the old verb si as 3rd
person singular present subjunctive, = be -he (or she or it). Formerly so common in old Scandinavian
and English writings, this mood is now extinct in all the North, save in Iceland.

The two different forms, ^ft and after, on the same stone, remind us of similar variations

elsewhere. But it is possible that there is here a difference of sense, |ft being a preposition, and the

longer form an absolute word, = after her. We have a similar adverbial use of the word at the end

of the Nylarska stone, Bornholm:

STEN £ESI
STAI EFTIR!

Let - STONE THIS
S TAND AFTER - him !

We have also the antique faaeo, instead of faasi. The stave o is often written Y as well

as Is , &c. ; and this ^ has been here adopted — as far as I can see — merely because there was

no room on the stone, at the very edge of the block, to carve 0 with the ^own-strokes , I*.

The FlemlOse has a striking parallel in the Selnces stone, Denmark, which see above, p. 338.
For nura kum see the remarks on saulua kuj>i on the Glavendrup stone.

FOGLO, SODERMANLAND, SWEDEN.

From “ Vita Theodenci Regis Ostrogothorum et Italian, autore Joanne Cochlceo-Germano. Cum Additamentis
$ Annotationibus , quae Sveo-Gothorum ex. Scandia Expeditiones $ commercia illustrant; opera J0HANN1S
peringseiold”. 4to, Stockholmice 1699, p. 461.

This Christian Slab was in a Cellar- wall at Foglo, in Stora Malm Parish, Oppunda Hundrad
(“Harad”). The above engraving is from Peringskiold , whose wooden block was again used by
Goransson in his Bautil, No. 789. It is No. 903 in Liljegren. Where the stone now is, ho one
knows. But the above copy is apparently quite correct. It is a monument so much the more in¬
teresting as it is one of the very oldest of those Runic Memorials which are Lying not Standing stones,
laid flat on the grave, not raised up at its head or foot. This is sufficiently clear from the decisive
word lakthu. The slab has been broken in two, and a letter here and there is damaged, but not so
as to render a single word doubtful. Thus the top -half of the 3rd auk is broken away, the top of
the u in the following name, and the arms of the T in bestr are. worn off. But the form for which

FOGLO.

FOLE.

683

this stone is engraved, the valuable mh>a = of - men , (mina, minta, mita the n slurred and this ren¬
dering the Tat, thus MitA), is clear enough. The runes read:

KUFI AUK tURKISL AUK UIKILR (AUK) INK(u)ALR. tEIR BRUtR , LAKtU STAIN MNSA EFTR ATIL, FAtUR
SIN. HAN UAR MItA BES(t)R.

KUFI EKE (and) THURKISL EKE (and) UIKILR EKE (and) INKUALR, THOSE BROTHERS, LAID STONE
THIS AFTER ATIL, FATHER SIN (their). HE WAS of - MEN the - BEST.

FOLE, GOTLAND, SWEDEN.

From a Copy kindly communicated by Prof, carl save, Upsala.

IIR : miH : KIRKinR : 1RIPH : iY° W M : YttM : H • Hftllir : BUR i Wh i

nniitt * up ■ tunKiRKinR : • nrnt • nirn • mm *: hrw

This inscription (Prof. C. Save’s Gutniska Urkunder No. 50, p. 41) is carved along the left
stone-post of the Quire-door in the Church, in a single line 4 feet 2 inches long. A few of the staves
are injured at the foot, but no one letter is doubtful. This risting affords another precious (double)
instance of a noun gen. sing. fem. in -UR. The words are :

86

684

SCANDINAVIAN- RUNIC MONUMENTS.

j>ETA IER UITNI KIRKIUR PRESTA OK SOKNA-MANNA, ET HALHUIS BOAR AIHU KAUPTAN MED EINN KIRKIUR
TAUEH GINUM LITLU-FOLBOA-GARTA.

teat /this) IS the -WITNESS of-this-CEURCE’S priests EKE /and) SUCKEN-MEN /Parishioners),
at /that) haleups boors (yeomen, inhabitants) owe /own, enjoy, have) ceeapt (bought) mith-one-
/ with,- one , once for all , for ever) the - cedrce’S ta-way (lane, hedge-way, right of passage, roadway)

GEN (thro) LITTLE FOLBO GARTES (home-fields ) .

The T in taueh, if not the bind-rune to, seems the original form. It may hare been altered into F
by some one who had forgotten the meaning of the older word which thus became nearer farueh, fare-way.
See Save’s Note 18, p. 69. No one will here deny the plain “fornshape” (archaism) kirkiub for kirkiu.

FOESA, HELSINGLAND, SWEDEN.

From drawings taken Sept. 4-5, 1851, by Prof. CARL SAVE, and kindly forwarded by him for my use,

THE FRONT.

This ancient iron ring hangs in an iron staple in the Church-door at Forsa, on the west side.
It is here engraved about 3-thirds the original size, which is 10,7 Swedish decimal inches (about 13
English) in diameter, * Swed. dec. inches broad, and about A to A Swed. dec. inches thick.

FORS A.

685

a is a steel wire, in a large flat spiral.

5 »* n ,, „ ,, ,, small ,,

c ,, ,, ,, ,, ,, ,, „

d is broken away, but was doubtless like a.

This piece is No. 1952 in Liljegren's Runurkunder. The inner and outer sides are rounded,
but the front and back — where the runes are inscribed — are flat. These runes are not bounded
by any lines; their -height merely fills the whole of the flattened surface. Low down, the Ring is ham-
mered out thinner and broader, till it ends in a trifolium.

The first engraving of this ring known to me is (the runes only) in Bure’s “Runa Kanslones
Larospan , Upsala 1599s then the woodcut in Curio (publish! in 1664), No. 42, here given on a very
small scale, about 3 inches in diameter, the back still less, for it is engraved within the front. Of
course the inscription is very incorrect. — Next in date is the woodcut of the back only, but without
the runes, about 4£ inches in diameter, publisht, with a part (the beginning and end) of the inscrip¬
tion, in Roman letters, in the Disputation by Elias Frondin, Respondent Sven Bselter, De Helsingia,

THE BACK.

Pars 1, 4to, Upsalise 1735, pp. 34, 35. Both the drawing and the reading, neither of which are fault¬
less, were communicated to the author by Olof Celsius. — The whole inscription, also incorrect, is
given in Latin letters in the Disputation by P. Ekermau, Respondent A. Flodberg, 4to, De Helsingia

86*

686

SC AN DIN AVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

Continuatio Prior, Upsalise 1755, p. 99. — Liljegren’s copy of the text, made from the original, and
publisht in Latin letters in 1834, is also not free from error. — Last in order, but never publisht,
is the fine transcript , and drawing of one side , of all the runes , made by M. F. Arendt in
1806. This almost entirely agrees with the copy by Prof. Save. It is preserved in the Old-
Northern Museum, Cheapinghaven. See also Sjoborg’s remarks on this piece, in his Samlingar, Vol. 3,
pp. 132, 133.

It has always been the tradition, both among the peasantry and in books, as far back as we
can go, that this Ring does not properly belong to the Church, but that it lias been brought thither
from a building close by, now in ruins, universally stated to have been an ancient Guild-house or

Temple. This structure was 24 feet square. The probability is that it was a heathen offer-house, tho

in the middle age it may perhaps have been used by some Christian Guild or Confraternity. Certain
it is that the Ring in shape nor contents bears no one mark of Christian times. The trifolium is not
the Cross, but merely an olden ornamental finial, such as we sometimes find on other pieces many
centuries older and confessedly pagan. The runes, however redd, have not a single Christian or Middle-
age word or formula; and if my reading be correct of course the inscription is glaringly pagan. The
runes, too, are plainly very old, probably as old as the 9th or 10th century, when Christianity was as

yet unknown in Helsingland. I therefore, all things considered, regard the Ring as heathen, and believe

that it was made for the door of a heathen Fane or Guild-house, probably a temple of our well-known
Northern God tu, ty or ty(r). Should I be wrong in this, it will only affect my translation of one
word , tui.

The runes have of course been modified in shape by the way in which they have been cut and
stampt on the iron, and by the use of a small wedge-like punch for the side- strokes. But besides this

some of them are more or less pecidiar. Thus remark the form given to the a (h), the b ((S), the

N (|<), the R-final (,), the s ('), the t (h) and, the general shape of the u ( K).

Otherwise there is little in the runes that .calls for remark. In the word ifane I take the last
letter, whose bar is stampt on the centre of the stave and not at its right side, to be E not a. Should

I be mistaken, it can only be a, tho we then have two a’s together, which is un-runic here. In sua,

the first word on the back, the ua is a bind-rune. Further on we have an imperfect letter or two

(f, r, i>, f); but, as Prof. Save rightly observes, this is only wear and tear from the swinging and

friction of the heavy ring against the door and its nail-heads. In auknalkat the first K is clearly K,
tho it has a second (accidentally) dinted line above. Singularly enough, in this long carving we have
— as it happens, neither h nor M. We therefore do not know the shape of those letters in the Futhork
of our Ring-smith. Consequently, in the word ufak we cannot tell whether the two oblique dots are
nothing, or whether they are M as in the Helsing- runes generally (and this Ring is in Helsingland), or

whether perhaps it be the missing h. Meantime, as these two dots seem to me mere ornaments, I

read and print ufak.

Quite aware of the extraordinary difficulty of this piece, I offer the following division and
translation with great diffidence, and but until some better be produced. I would only observe that if
we take the vext tuiskilan (in uksa tuiskilan) as one word in the accusative singular masculine and as
an adjective, however we may interpret it (tui-skilan, tuis-kilan, &c.), it cannot mean anything double
in value, for this would destroy the regular gradation

UKSA . AURA TUO

UKSA TUO . AURA FIURA

UKSA FIURA . AURA ATA.

Besides this, we expect an infinitive after the imperative Staf, and this infinitive I take to be sktlan.
in which case we have here the long-sought lost infinitive of the defective verb skal = to owe , to shall.
Besides this infinitive in an and other fornshapes we have the remarkable uasint seemingly (be - they,
3 pi. conj.) with the sharp N (nt), and nalkat (approach ye) without the later reflective -s. — Taking
both sides together, we have :

FORS A.

687

UKSA TUI SKILAN AUK AURA TUO, STAF AT FURSTA LAKI.

UKSA TUO AUK AURA FIURA _ AT AI>RU LAKI.

IN AT PRIPIA LAKI UKSA FIURA^AUK AURA_ ATA STAF.

AUK AL2’_ 7'AIK UI UARR IFANE AF SKAKI RIT FURIR.

SUA APLIR PIR A KUAT LIUPR1T IS.

UN UASINT FURA^AUK NALKAT.

IN PA KIRPU SIK PITA^ANUNR 0 TAR-STAPUI AUK UFAK 0 NIURT-STAPUI.

IN UIBIURN FAPI.

An - ox to - tv (— ty , TYfRj ) to - skil (shall, owe, give, offer) eke (and) of - ores (ounces
of silver) TWO, stave (swear while touching the Staff of the oath-administrator, priest or temple- chief ; or
while touching the temple-nng with the Staff: = promise solemnly) at the - first law (meeting, festival).
Of -OXEN TWO EKE (and) of -ORES (silver ounces) four at the-OTHER (next, second) law (moot).

IN (but) at the -THIRD law (festival) of -OXEN FOUR eke of - ores eight stave (swear to pay).

EKE (and) ALL (in all, in everything, altogether, truly) take in-Wi our (in of -us the -temple,
in this our temple or guild-house) even (even, equally) OF the - skenk (cup, drink) right (lightly, justly)
for (to thee).

so shalt- thou- AT TEL to - THEE (bethink thee) ON what the - LEOD- right (this our Guildbrother
right, Folktemple-right) IS.

UN (and now) WESE-they (be they, let them be) fore (forward, brought forward, at hand, ready),
EKE (and) NEalek - ye (draw ye nigh , approach).

IN (but) they (these men whose names follow) gaiied (made) to - themselves this (= built this
temple or Guild-house) : anun on (of) tar- stead eke (and) ufak on (of) niurt- stead.

in UIBIURN fa wed (made this Ring and carved these Runes).

In more flowing words :

Swear to give one Ox and two Ounces of Silver to Tu at the first festival.

At the second festival two Oxen and four Ounces of Silver.

But promise at ' the third festival four Oxen and eight Ounces of Silver.

Take so equally thy right share of the drink in this our Temple.

Bethink thee now what is the right of the Guild-brothers here.

And now let your offerings be ready, and draw nigh.

This was made (or built) by Anun of Tcir-stead and Ufak of Niurt- stead.

But Vibiurn fashioned this Ring.

Even should this version be. only “substantially” correct, we shall have as results:

1. Archaisms betraying great antiquity.

2. Not a shadow of Christianity.

3. A simple formula for the offerings to be made at the (? three) great annual festivals in a

Guild-house or Temple raised in honor of the mighty tu or ty, the Mars of the Scando-Goths, that

God 1 whom our foreelders worshipt on the day called after him tue’s-day. This temple-tariff is unique
in all the North. Somewhat similar Sacrifice-tables are the marble slab bearing Phoenician characters
found a few years ago in the ruins of a Phoenician temple in the Greek Marseilles, and the stone Phoe¬
nician Tariff lately exhumed on the site of ancient Carthage.

4. The olden form of Oath-taking by repeating the words solemnly uttered by the Priest or

Doomer (Judge), and at the same time touching the Staff or Spear held out by the administrator of the
oath. This custom, now long since gone, was widely spread in different parts of Europe, particularly
in the North, and was also sometimes the form assumed by the act of becoming a formal and legal

witness or at the transfer of property, even when no words were repeated. The latest instance I have

seen is in a parchment deed now in the possession of Major Axel Frederik Lundeberg, of Kettinge near

1 Properly the same as the Zevg (Aevg -and Xdevg) — AiFog, jus (gen. jovis, — jupiter), deus of the Classical peoples;

all from the Sanscrit div, to glitter, shine. Hence tu is the shining, the glory -brig} it.

688

SC AN DIN AVI AN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

Upsala. This document is dated 1584, and was issued in West-Gotland by a Boomer named Benkt
Karlsson. It announces that the sellers of an estate therein named give to the buyer “SKAffdtt och
sklell”, shaft or STAFF and SKILL (the document of transfer), in the old symbolical way; lower down,
the Jury of 12 men, whose names are enumerated, “helle paa skafftitt och sersB ffasthe vittne”, held
upon the - SHAFT or STAFF and are fast witnesses 1. See an interesting note on the word stef for
oath in Richthofen’s Altfriesisches Worterbuch, 4to, 1840, p. 1046 2. — Instead of many citations 3 as to
the old Temple-feasts and Guild-offerings, I will only take one, the beginning of the classical passage in
Saga Ilakonar Goda, ch. 16 (Snorre Sturleson’s Heimskringla, fob, Yol. 1, Havnise 1777, p. 139): —

“Pat var fora sidr, |ia er blot scylldi vera,
at allir baendur scylldo ]iar koma sem hof var, oc
flytia jiannog fong sin, }iau er Jieir scylldo hafa
medan blotveizlan stod. At veizlo J^eirri scylldo
allir menn ol eiga: ]>ar var oc drepinn allsconar
smali, oc sva hross.”

It ivas the olden custom, when there should be
blot (a Temple-feast) , that all the bondes ( yeomen )
should come where the hof (offer-house) was, and carry
thither the supplies which they shoidd have as long as
the guild-feast lasted. All should have ale at this
banquet, and they also slaughtered cattle of all kinds,
as well as horses.

The usual offer-deer was the Ox, to (W)Oden commonly the Horse, sometimes the Bull, to

Free (Fro, Freyr) and Frceia (Froja, Freyja) the Boar. But local customs would differ. Oxen were

often bred only for sacrifice, and were a delicate dish for the worshipers. In this Forsa fane the animal
sacrificed to tu (ty, tyr) was — as we have seen — the Ox. On certain high festivals, and in extreme
cases, human beings — even of the first families, as well as slaves and prisoners — were also offered
to the chief gods. — The 3 great Scandinavian heathen temple-festivals or offer-feasts were :

1. Sigur-bldt, Victory-offer, at the beginning of Summer. — 2. Vetrar-bldt, Winter- offer, for
a Good Year and for Peace, at the end of October or beginning of November. — 3. Jul-blat, the long
Yule or Midwinter festival, in thank-offerings for the kindly fruits of the harvest.

These Guild- or Temple-feasts were soon Christianized, and became :

1. In Norway and Iceland the 1st Summer-day according to the old Calendar; in Denmark,

Sweden and England the 1st of May. — 2. The feast of All Saints, All-tide, All-hallows (Nov. 1). —

3. Yule (Christmas).

The history of the old Scandinavian Guilds has been particularly treated by Fin Magnusen,
“Om de oldnordiske Gilders Oprindelse og Omdannelse”, in “Tidsskrift for Nordisk Oldkyndighed”, 8vo,

1 I have since found this word still later for the transfer of property. In the Ms. Oster-Harads Dom-bok, Smaland, 1614,
p. 310, we have: “Tingskicitte och skaftforde allan mellomgarden i Snuggarp”.

2 I have since met with a striking confirmation of this view of the staff in direct connection with Legal and Formulas.
In 1863 there was a great antiquarian Exhibition for the Province of South Holland. A Catalogue of the host of curiosities and
valuables thus forwarded for this national exhibition by great numbers of Gentlemen and Corporations was publisht under the title : —
“Catalogus der Tentoonstelling van voor Nederland belangrijke Oudheden en Merkwaardigheden, in de Provincie Zuid-Holland voorhanden,
of met betrekking tot die Provincie elders bewaard, gehouden te Delft, Julij-Augustus 1863, 8vo, Delft 1863"’. At p. 7. (No. 134),
among other rarities connected with Law — all assigned to a date between 1425 and 157.9 — is the following interesting piece, sent
to the Exhibition by Mr. M. C. Benuik :

“Een stok of knods , van boven sierlijk uitgesneden. Af- A staff or club. ornamentaUg carved at the top. Obtained

komstig uit Friesland, met de overlevering dat- deze stok aldaar from Frisland , with the tradition that this Staff was used there
gebruikt werd bij echtscheidingen. ” at the judicial ceremony of Divorce.

All this reminds us of the Staff of Investiture , one of the many Symbols of Investiture so common in olden times , when the
receiver made oath of fidelity to the liege lord. These Staves of Investiture sometimes bore inscriptions. See one of these letter-carved
wooden symbols engraved in the Nouveau Traite de Diplomatique, T. iv, p. 470, and in J. C. Gatterer’s “Abriss der Diplomatik”, 8vo,
Gottingen 1798, p. 107. — Still later (in 1867) I have found the following, in "Notes and Queries”, London, Oct. 13, 1866, p. 288:

“oath ceremonv in the forest of dean. — The Rev. H. G. Nicholls, in his interesting Account of the Forest of Dean,
mentions a curious custom observed on taking an oath in the Mine Court, dating apparently from the thirteenth century, and continuing,
if I mistake not, till the middle of the eighteenth: — , "The witnesses in giving evidence wore their caps to show that they were free
miners, and took the usual oath, touching the Book of the Four Gospels with a .slick of holly, so as not to soil the Sacred Volume
with their miry hands. The same stick was usually employed, being considered by long usage as consecrated to the purpose.””

It is most unlikely that the reason here assigned is the correct one. Nothing would be easier or more proper than to wash
the hands. — staf might therefore be translated. — Swear by touching the holy Oath-ring with the Staff of Doom.

3 Heathen Guilds and Guild-houses, Classical and Barbarian, are well known. Justus Moser (Osnabriickische Geschichte,
1. Theil, 2. Aufl. , 8vo, Berlin 1780, p. 270) dwells particularly on those in Old Saxony: “Man weiss aus der bekannten sachsischen
formula abrenuntialioms, dass sie allem Diaboligeldi, das ist, aller Teufelsgilde entsagen miissen ; und das capit. anni 119 § 1G verordnet:
de Sacramenhs pro Gildonia inviceni conjurantibus , vt nemo facere prcesumal; folglich batten sie ihre Gilden oder Vereinigungen unter
gewissen Loealgottheiten eben so gut. wie solche jet-zt jedes Kirchspiel unter seinein Kirchenpatron hat".

FORSA.

FRESTAD.

689

Vol. 2, Kjcbenhavn 1829, pp. 100-112; and by Bishop Neumann, “Gildestuen in Kingservig", in “Urda,
et Norsk antiqvarisk-historisk Tidsskrift”, Part 1, 4to, Bergen 1834, pp. 98-100.

In many of our dialects oath-stave is = oath, in Frisic stave alone was = oath. But as yet
we have no other example of the verb to stave for to swear. Compare the remarks on the similarly
unique technical terms RATI and SIH in the text to the Glmmdrup stone. See Belslo and Laivide.

FRESTAD, UPLAND, SWEDEN.

From goransson' s Bautil, No. 88.

No one can tell me whether this stone still remains. It was in the wall of Frestad Church,
\ allentuna Harad, and is No. 402 in Liljegren. In Bure’s time a part of the lower right corner was
hidden, and he also omits (Ms. Runahafd No. 102) the k in kirbiarn, which letter was perhaps then
covered with moss; otherwise his text agrees with that in Bautil. But this has two errors of the drawer
or the woodcutter; the +4 should clearly be +4 or *4 (an or hn = han), and in asbiernar the lower
bow of the b is omitted. — The very curious inscription is as follows :

KUXAR UK SASUR DIR LITU RISA STIN DINA IFTIR KIRBIARN, FADUR SIN, SUN UITKARS I SUIA RYISI.

AN TRABU NURMINR I KNIRI AS(B)lERNAR.

KUNAR EKE (and) SASUR THEY LET RAISE STONE THIS AFTER KIRBIARN, FATHER SIN (their),

son of - uitkar in swiA- rise (Swedish-wood).

him drape (slew, killed) the -Northmen (Norse, Norwegians ) in the - cnear (ship) of - asbiern.

The remarkable rune in this carving is the Old-Northern V for y ; the remarkable word is
RYisi, dat. sing., in its older nominative hris, wood,- forest; the remarkable ending is the antique R in
nurminr. It is of course possible that y may here be a, which will give us raisi, the form which this
word assumes in the Dalecarlian folk-speech. Wc have here also gen. biernar, with e, but acc. biarn, with a.

690

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC MONUMENTS.

FUGLIE, SCONE, SWEDEN.

From a drawing by c. G. hilfeling , now in the Archives of the Royal Sivedish Academy of Antiquities
and Belles Lettres, to which his antiquarian drawings were presented in 1862 by Lector Johan carl mark.
For a transcript of this drawing 1 have to thank Prof. CARL SAVE of Cpsala.

This stone crowns a considerable Barrow, but which has suffered a good deal, called Kyrke-
Hogen, a little to the north of Fuglie Church, in Skytts Harad, 2 Swedish miles south of Malmo.
Many such Cairns are found in the neighboring district, and several others have been leveled in the
present century. The block is of grey granite, 3 feet 8 inches high, 2 feet 2 broad and from 4 to
12 inches thick, with about 6 inches in the ground. The only drawing hitherto publisht of this monu¬
ment is that in Worm’s Monumenta, p. 203, which is very incorrect (see Werlauff’s remarks, in
“Nordisk Tidsskrift for Oldkyndighed”, Vol. 1, p. 310), but which was followed by Liljegren, No. 1436.

Hilfeling’s copy was taken more than 60 years ago. As I was anxious to know whether it
could be depended upon, I applied to the Rev. J. E. Rietz for his assistance, and in August 1863 he
twice carefully compared Hilfeling’s reading with the stone itself. The result of his examination was,
that the stone has been greatly injured in some parts, but that as far as he could see it entirely agrees
with the transcript of Hilfeling. The only differences are, that stan sisi in the first line, ir sunu in
the second, R in the 3rd, ia and i (in hialbi) and hans in the 4th, and u in the word silu are now
defaced. A copy taken by “Nic. Wesm.” (? Wesman) in 1757 is absolutely the same as that of Hilfe¬
ling, save that he incorrectly gives autir instead of aulir. The copy by Hilfeling is therefore evidently
trustworthy and excellent.

Mr. Rietz has kindly added the following information anent the injury done to the stone since
Hilfeling’s time. First it was removed to a house in Fuglie village, and used as the bottom-stone in

an oven. As sickness followed, the terrified family moved it back again, and at once recovered. But

some 50 years ago a farmer in Fuglie, one Hans Trulsson, carried it to Tygelsjo in Oxie Harad. and

placed it in the arch of a small bridge, where several of the Runes were worn away. The farmer and

his helpers wrere now attackt by severe swellings, repented of their shameful deed, and again restored
the monument. Children from the neighboring village school have since still further damaged the stone
with their heavy shoes. This Mr. Rietz has now put a stop to.

The inscription then, as taken carefully about 1757 and 1797, is as follows:

AUTR RISK STAN KSI AUFTIR AULIR, SUNU SIN. HAN UARt TAUPR O KUTLATI. KU1> HIALBI HANS SILU.

AUTR (- ANUNTR = Ariund) RAISED STONE THIS AFTER AULIR, SON SIN (his). BE WORTH

dead (died or fell) ON the - Hand - of - Gotland, god help his soul!

I need not point out the remarkable archaism here — sunu for sun.

GiSINGE.

691

GiSINGE, SODEEMANLAND, SWEDEN.

From GORANSSON’S Bawtil , No. 718, corrected by dybeck’S “SvensJca Run-urkunder”, No. 49, 8vo.

About 7 feet high and 2 feet 6 inches broad, of sandstone. Is No. 925 in Liljegren. Till
1830 it lay as threshold at the south door of Gasinge Church, in the Harad (bailiwick, hundred) of
Daga, in Sodermanland province. It was thus sadly injured, was in two pieces, and built over at both
ends. Dybeck’s copy, showing the stone as it now is, exhibits many of the runes in a poor state. The
wonder is that they 'have not been quite trampt out. But in 1830 the Curate of the Parish removed
the stone to a better spot , tho not a good one , and united the pieces with iron cramps. This
monument should be placed where it will suffer no injury. Its peculiarities of spelling make it ex¬
ceedingly precious to the word- smith.

87

692

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

The scoring offers neither “mistakes” nor difficulties :

RAKNA RAISTI STAIN MNSI AT SUIN , BUTA SIT , AUK SIFA AUK RAKNBURK AT SIT FATUR.

KUT HIILBI AT HATS.

U1T IAK I*ET UAR SUIT
UESTR MIT KUTI.

RAKNA RAISED STONE THIS AT (to) SUIN, BONDE ( husband ) SIN (her), AND SIFA AND RAKN¬
BURK at (to) SIN (their) father.

GOD HELP OND (sold) HIS !

WIT I (well 1 know, well known it is) that HAS (served, fought) suin west (that Sum [SwenJ
was out in West-wiling, expeditions to England, fyc.) mith (with, in company with) KUT (=. gaut ).

These last 2 lines in the stave-rime of the original :

westwards, that wit i,

SUIN WARRED WITH KUT.

mit is here followed by a dative; therefore swen was not under gaut, not an inferior bound to
follow him, but a fellow, equal, an independent commander on his own battle-ship acting in friendly
concert with him.

rakna was therefore the Widow, and sifa and raknburk the Daughters, of the deceast. If
when he fell is to be understood at the close, then this was a Cenotaph.

kut is one of the mighty men unknown to the meagre annals called “history”.

Goransson’s woodcut was engraved from a drawing by J. Peringskiold; another woodcut from
the same drawing had been previously publisht by Peringskiold in his Vita Theoderici Illustrata, p. 486.
But when this copy was made a part of the inscription was hidden. In Dybeck’s engraving the whole
carving is visible.

Besides the usual elision of the N in buta for bunta and at for ant, we have here 4 instances
of the slurring of that sound after it had first been sharpened into NT. Thus we have twice sit (= suit)
for sin, once hats (= HAnTS) for HANS and once suit (= suinT) for SUIN. The difference of sound in suit,
nom. singular, and suin, ac. sing., is also very striking.

GLAVENDRUP, FYN, DENMARK.

Drawn from the stone itself in May 1864, and Chemityped by Mr. J. MAGNUS PETERSEN. The block is
here shown in its full size, before it was again raised on the funeral mound on ivhich it has stood

for about one thousand years.

The village of Glavendrup , or Glaundrup , or Glanderup , or Glamendrup — for the name is
variously spelt and sounded — is somewhat more than a quarter of a Danish mile from Dallund in
Skamby Sogn, Skam Herred, Odense Amt, Fyn.

Requiring it for this Appendix; and the only known copy, that by Vedel-Simonsen, being so
bald and poor, and doubtful at one important place; and having secured the necessary local information
and assistance; — I had the pleasure in May 1864, armed with written authority by Prof. Worsaae,
whom other duties had long prevented from taking similar steps, tho he had preliminarily visited the
stone in 1848, of digging out, rescuing and properly copying the grand and colossal and famous heathen
Glavendrup stone, the largest in all Denmark and unique of its kind in the whole North.

It was the more necessary so to do, as this monument was in daily danger of entire destruc¬
tion. In fact report had said that it was already smasht. But this was happily untrue. Its ruin, how-

.GLAVENDRUP.

693

ever, was evidently not far off; for the great numbers of large and small boulders formerly lying here¬
abouts , and which have given its name to the parish of stensby , have gradually almost disappeared.
Some have been sold, or used on the spot for various purposes; some have been employed for mas¬
sive stone walls round fields, &c. ; while others have been dug down out of the way, agriculture making
daily advances here as elsewhere. And this process goes on with increast rapidity , so that the Runic
block, which was quite unprotected, could not have escaped very long. Being so “mickle big”, it would
have been deftly split into slabs and used for domestic behoof, probably either for tombstones or for
gate-posts. All the parts hereabout rejoice in long narrow gate-posts of stone, not of wood.

My accomplisht and experienced artist, Mr. J. Magnus Petersen, was with me, and the Rub¬
bings and Drawings taken were most exact, the whole system of letters being transferred by measure
as well as by eye.

Thus the plates here given may be regarded as final. No better can ever be obtained. We
spent two whole days in examining and copying the block, in various lights, having previously had the
whole carefully cleaned and washt.

The stone had fallen down into a deep pit, made by continual diggings away of the fine sand
from the grave-how on which it originally stood. But it had fortunately sunk on to its uninscribed
edge, so that, when we had got the earth dug out all round, the whole written surface was clear.
There was therefore no difficulty, the more as we had the finest possible weather. In the sand-mould
thrown up by former diggers from the foot of the stone, I pickt up a small piece of iron, excessively
corroded, apparently a fragment of an iron sword, part of what seems the hilt still remaining. The
block is now again upright, and I hope will stand at least another thousand years, guarding the ancient
barrows which it overlooks. Owing to the active and friendly representations and efforts of the Kammer-
rad C. Christensen, the Agent, who accompanied me, ably seconded by kind Mr. Berg, the Farmer
of this part of Dallund, the Glavendrup Stone is now State Property. The four Yeomen who own in
common the slip of waste land with its barrows and Runic stone, Jens Pedersen, Lars Larsen, Hans
Knudsen and Niels Jorgensen, nobly refused any compensation for the monument, and the Museum had
therefore only to pay the expense of raising it. But this was a very dear and difficult task , from the
enormous weight of the block and the precautions required not to injure the writing. At last the final
“lift” was given, and it was “opened” to Sun and Science on the Year-day of the Danish Ground-law,
June 5th 1864, — about 1000 years since it first was raised and carved!

This Glavendrup stone was formerly the property of Baron Blixen-Finecke , belonging to his
fine estate of Dallund. But when he sold the outfarms to the peasantry, the strip of ancient burial-
land became their common ground. He however took lively interest in obtaining the stone for the
Crown, and I have to thank him for the facilities he afforded me on my Runic expedition.

The long narrow piece of wild land on which this block towers has every appearance of a

district lair-stow or grave-place in- heathen times, and still shows considerable remains of at least 2
burial-mounds, besides that on which the Rune-stone stands. A fourth height may have been a Doom¬
ring or Stone-setting, bearing many stone-blocks in a certain order, tho now disturbed and overturned
and many of them broken. Other such pillars have evidently been removed. The ridge itself was well
suited for assembling the living or the dead. From its highest point we have a noble view over a wide
expanse of country on every side. But the most striking object visible is the grand immense grave-
mound — never yet opened — called Thor’s How. This, which is so near, as well as the adjoining
village of Thorup [= Thor’s Thorp] , probably had some connection with the invocation of thur as the
local God, or with the Hero here buried; for he was guthi, both Temple-chief and Sheriff, and honor¬
able servant of the temples (or gods). And probably thor (thur, thunor) was the God worshipt in

the Fane of which ali was the acknowledged guthi, wherever this ali may have lived.

The mounds themselves chiefly consist of a very fine soft sand and light clay. This is so
tempting, that the peasants for very many years have been digging in them and carrying away the
soil, and there are now deep holes where once was high ground. Into one of these the Rune-stone
toppled over.

We owe the publication of the Glavendrup block, and probably its rescue, to the well-known
and learned Danish historian and antiquarian Dr. Vedel-Simonsen. He thus commences his description
of the way in which he procured the hitherto solitary copy of the inscription: — “In May 1806, while

87*

694

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC MONUMENTS.

on a visit in Fyn, I examined the many and fine remains of antiquity, Stone-dysses [Cairns], Offer-
steds [Offer-places , so called] , Thing- circles [Doom-rings] &c. which abound on the Dalluud property.
Its excellent and intelligent Bailiff, Strobeck, also directed my attention to a Hoy called Rseve-hoj [Fox-

hoy] just beyond the village of Thorup . in which, as he said, lay a large stone, more and more

visible as the peasants, after the fresh division of the land, dug for sand. For 14 years has this stone
been known. ” 1 .

He then goes on to tell us how Strobeck showed him a drawing of some runes on the stone,
and how he then got him to dig away the sand from all the sides, which took 20 men working hard
for two days. Vedel-Simonsen then had the block scrubbed and washt, and he, Strobeck and a Land-
surveyor named Rasmussen each took careful copies, which they mutually compared, all the while using

1 See Dr. Vedel-Simonsen’s Letter to Prof. Rask in "Minerva”, KObenhavn 1808, p. 271 & fol.; also printed in Rask's
Samlede Afhandlinger, Vol. 3, p. 402 & fol.

measures and compasses. Thus was his drawing made, and it was excellent in its way and for the
time, only showing partial inaccuracies in a couple of places. He tried to get the Government to do

696

S C ANDINAVI AN - RUNIC MONUMENTS.

something for the monument, but during the 58 years which have elapst his prayer has been in vain,
until I succeeded in at last fulfilling his wishes.

The first reading of this stone was given by Captain Abrahamson 1 , and was accompanied by
an engraving of Vedel- Simonsen’s drawing — with all its rudeness a great treasure — which had
previously been communicated to Prof. Nyerup. Valuable notes and corrections were subsequently added
by Prof. Werlauff in the same Journal2. That great scholar had examined the stone in 1806, and
testified to the excellence of the engraved copy. He adds, that the farmer on whose lot the stone
stood gave him a Bronze dagger, double-edged and with ornaments towards the hilt, which had been
found in the barrow together with some bones. Next came Prof. Rask, in “Minerva” for 1808, as
aforesaid. Since then, it has been shortly handled by Rafn 3. To all these the curious reader is re¬
ferred. But Runic science has since then made great progress, besides which we have now an ab¬
solutely perfect transcript.

But let us now come to the Standing Stone, which is upwards of 9 feet high and 5 feet

9 inches broad, the breadth of the inscribed edge being 1 foot 9 inches. Runes cover the front, the

back and the one edge, the other edge is so jagged and uneven that no carvings could be made there.
In spite of the great size of the letters (the largest are about 14 inches high!) this is a book of stone,
for it contains more than 200 staves. Yet it so happens that among them all is no M ! What is
particular is, that the block is in its natural state, it was untoucht by chisel till covered with the
runes. Tho wonderfully smooth and level as a “rough and raw” massive block, yet it is naturally un¬
even, in some places so much so that the rune-carver has past some parts over. Thus in the spot
so doubtful and incorrect in Vedel-Simonsen’s engraving, we now see that nothing is absent between uia
and the following staves, for nothing has ever been cut on the stone here. This roughness of the sur¬
face also accounts for the immense size of the runes. If they had been hewn only some 3 to 5 inches
high, as usual, the stone must have been previously drest and leveled, a hard labor which was thus

avoided. The peculiar roundish holes in the stone are also natural not artificial. The many cleavages

and breaks are evidently as old as the writing itself, for the cutter has in places been forced to carve
over them, but has done so only lightly. Since the time when Vedel-Simonsen made his transcript
the block has only suffered in one place — and that nothing of moment — either the frost or a blow
having caused a piece of the granite to peel or flake off. This is the spot on the top of the back be¬
ginning alasu, where the lower part of 4 runes and the upper part of the 4 runes beneath have thus
taken damage. But the letters can still be distinctly redd notwithstanding. It may have been the rain
and frost acting on the black trap-veins, with which this hard granite abounds. Similar scalings, and
from the same cause, are found on all granites with this particular bituminous composition, however
hard the stone may be in itself.

The runes are carved ploughing- wise , and read :

FRONT OF THE STONE.

Begins with the 3rd line, continues with the 2nd, runs over to the 1st and ends with the 4th,
the pia — for want of room — being engraved small, and the kn still smaller above the ma and upside down.

RAKNHILTR SATI STAIN PiENSI AUFT ALA, SAULUA KOTA, UIA AIPUIARPAN PIAKN.

BACK OF THE STONE.

Begins with the 1st line (on the left), and continues regularly thro the 2nd, 3rd, 4th, 5th line
to the 6th, where it ends.

ALA SUNIR KARPU KUBL PAUSI AFT FAPUR SIN, AUK ELENS KUNA AUFT UAR SIN, IN SUTI RAIST RUNAR
PASI AFT TRUTIN SIN. PUR UIKI PASI RUNAR.

1 In “Det skandinaviske Litteraturselskabs Skrifter-’ for 1806, Yol. 2, 8vo, Kjobenliavn, pp. 105-21.

2 In the volume for 1807 , pp. 276-88.

3 Inscription Runique du Piree, 8vo, Copenhague 1856, p. 193-95.

GLAVENDBIIP.

697

THE BROAD EDGE OF THE STONE,

Begins with the line to the right, and ends with that to the left.

AT BATA (or perhaps BITA) SA HAEM is STAIN BAN SI AILTI, BA ATT AIN JIN TEAKI.

This will be :

RAKNH1LT SET STONE THIS AFTER ALT, of - the - SAULUINGS (or SAULV-men or SAULU -shire)
the - GUT HI (Temple-lord and Chief-magistrate), of - the - wms (Temples, or perhaps Gods) the - hador-
WORTH (worshipful, honorable) thane (officer, servant ).

ALTS SONS GARED cdmbels these (these grave-marks, the Barrow and its stones Sfc.) after
FATHER STN (ihar), EKE (and) HIS QUEEN (wife) AFTER WER SIN (husband her), IN (bid) SUTI R1STED
(carved) runes these after dreeten (Lord, Chieftain) sin (his).

THUlt (may -the -God THUR or THUNOR) Wl (bless, hallow) THESE RUNES!

AT (to) a -RATI (outlaw) may - sa (he) worth (be) (= Let him be an outlaw) as (who)
STONE THIS may -welt (overturns, casts down), OR after (ova-) an - other may - draw (or who
moves it on to the grave of another man)!

See the Tryggevelde stone, which is undoubtedly from about the same time, is erected by a
Widow of the same name, and closes with exactly the same imprecatory formula. Both are also so
large and costly, that only a rich lady could have ordered them. All these coincidences point to one
person, not two, and l believe that both these colossal blocks were raised by one Fru, bagnhild, who
of course must have been twice married.

Properly speaking uia, as a plural, means in Scandinavia temples, not gods, and the former
would seem the better sense here. The reader can choose.

I cannot identify the district meant by saulua (gen. pi. or saulu with the bind-vowel a). We
-have some rare instances in Old-Danish as in Old-Swedish of the vowel-change a to au (5) before a
following u. The nominative form was doubtless first salw (or salu), which, at a later period, produces
saulu; as auft may stand for auftu (aftur). saulua — of the Sals, of the Sal-men — will therefore be
the same as the other patronymic saling and the salings. We have had the Mark (shire or district)
of the SiELiNGAS (salings) in Essex, and there was a salling Syssel (Mark, Shire; oldest spelling saling-
Sys^l) in Jutland. Ihere is a salling Herred in Fyn, where also we find a sollinge Parish, the latter in
East the former in S. W. Fyn; Glavendrup is in N. W. Fyn. ali, however, may have fallen or died far
away from his own home. So the nura kupi of the Flemlose and Helnses stones may have been equi¬
valent to a later “Syssel or Canton in West Fyn. Should all this be so, the technical word syssel for
bailiwick or county will probably be later in Fyn than the 9th century. We know that it was later
and more extensive than the “Harad", “Herred”, “Hundari”, (“Hundred”). The syssel, properly so
called, was a term originally used in Denmark, where it was sometimes supplanted by bygd, commonly
by lehn, and this by amt (County, Shire, District) which is still in use. It was also known later in
this technical sense in Iceland and Norway, but not in Sweden or England.

As to variations of form, we have on this stone both aft and auft, hot runar pasi and i*asi

RUNAR, both STAIN PANSI and STAIN PiENSI.

In the word rata the a has a sharp and plain small side-mark to the left, which is an old
form of a. Neither I nor my artist could see any reason for this side-mark being “accidental”. Should
it be so, the word will then be Rita. Both rata and Rita occur elsewhere, it is therefore so far immaterial.

It may be said that aipuiarpan may be oath-worthy (N. I. eid-verdr). But in whatever sense
this idea of oath is taken, it was in old times connected with honor, and the meaning is therefore,
substantially, honor- worthy , as it also is if aid be lookt upon as haip, people.

In order the better to understand and discuss the hitherto not understood old and rare Im¬
precation here employed, it is best to collect it from the only 4 stones on which it has hitherto been
found, and which are all in provinces forming a part of the ancient Denmark.

698

S C ANDINAV I AN - RUN IC MONUMENTS.

1st, Glavendrup, Fyn:

AT RATA (or RITA) SA UARM IS STAIN PANSI AILTI, IPA AFT -ENJ5N TRAKI !

2nd, Tryggevelde, Sealand :

SA UARM AT RITA IS AILTI STAIN P2ENSI, IPA HIP AN TRAKI !

3rd, Glimminge , Skone :

UIRM AT RATA . HUKS UB-BRIUTR!

4th, Skjern, North Jutland:

SIM SA MONR IS PAUSI KUBL UB - BIRUTI !

Our first remark here is, that the same thought is exprest in two different ways, on 3 stones
by uarm at rata, and on 1 stone by SIM.

The second is, the interchange here, as so often elsewhere, of a and i. As we have both
uarm and UIRM, so we have both rata and rita.

The third is, that neither of these technical expressions has hitherto been met with elsewhere,
has come down to us in verse or prose, or is a phrase of Law or History in any of our Scando-
Gothic dialects. Yet we see that they had a vigorous life. And this is a decisive argument against
refusing to admit similar instances of other such ancient technical words or expressions, merely because
we cannot point them out in “Icelandic” or other modern documents. Almost all that we have is com¬
paratively new and comparatively centralized. Our many and venerable dialects have had endless local
or general varieties of phrase, continually modified or' replaced from generation to generation.

The words at rata, then, or at rita, have never yet been satisfactorily explained.

“pax sepultis!” — frith to the buried! as everywhere else, was also the law and the feeling
of the Classical countries. But their “tombs” were not the same as the “Standing Stones” of our
Northern forefathers. The technical expressions are not therefore exactly such as to suit our “bar¬
barian” monuments. The elegant slabs of the Classical graves were carried off for building purposes,
and to burn for lime. In the depraved ages of the Emperors violations of the sepulchres went on in¬
creasing, even Christian priests often being guilty of this crime. Legislation appears to have been com¬
paratively helpless. Death, transportation, “the Mines”, “perpetua infamia”, are again and again en¬
acted. The nearest approach to the phrase above is the “lapidem hinc movere” of a Rescript by the
Emperor Julian. But Classical Law will not translate this Northern Ban.

Our nearest resource would therefore of course be, the enactments against thus desecrating the
dead or their tombs possibly to be found in the ancient Codes of our “Barbaric” ancestors. But un¬
happily they are nearly all silent on this head. This class of explicatory monuments has therefore been
hitherto overlookt by those who have tried to translate the above formulas.

I have, however, found a couple of precious parallel passages, buried in these old Dooms.

The first is in the “Lex Salica”, the Salic Law, dating as we now have it from the 7th or
8th age, drawn up in Latin. In its 17th Titulus this Code, after forbidding under heavy money-fines
the plundering of a corpse or digging it up afler burial or burying it in another man’s grave, adds:

herold’s text. 17, IX.

Si quis aristatonem super hominem mortuum
capulauerit, de unoquoque DC. den. qui faciunt solid.
XY. culpabilis iudicetur.

LINDENBROG’S TEXT. 17, IY.

Si quis aristatonem super hominem mortuum
capulauerit, de unoquoque DC. den. qui faciunt sol.
xv. culp. iud.

If any one shall cut or break down the ARE-STUD [honor-post, grave-pillar , funeral stone or tablet]
above a dead man, for each such-offence he shall pay 600 denarii [pence] , which make 15 solidi [shillings].

Here we have not quite exactly the hues ub-briutr, is i>ausi kubl ub-biruti, of the Scandian
stones; yet the digging the body up is near to it; — nor the identical is stain pansi ailti ipa aft iENJEN
traki (hipan traki); yet the cutting or breaking down of the are-stud is nearly equivalent. Nor is
there any Imprecatory Formula. The punishment has dwindled into a monev-fine.

GLAVENDRUP.

699

But in the 58th litulus of this same Law, where these enactments are found in a more de¬
tailed shape, we have traces of the older system and the older technical language:

herold’s text.

Et antiqua lege, si corpus iam sepultum ex-
fodierit, & exspoliauerit, wargus sit usque .

LINDENBROG’S TEXT. (Tit. 57.)

Si quis corpus iam sepultum effoderit, aut ex-
poliaverit, wargus sit, hoc est, expulsus de eodem
pago, usque .

[And by the Old Law] He ivho shall dig up or shall plunder any buried corpse shall be wargus
[that is, DRIVEN FROM THE SAME CANTON] , till

x4gain, this wargus meets us in the Laws
year 1100, Chapter 83, Section 5:

Et si quis corpus in terra, vel noffo, vel petra,
sub pyramide vel structura qualibet positum, sce-
leratus infamacionibus effodere vel expoliare pre-
sumpserit, wargus habeatur.

We find something very like to this also ii

of our Henry I, written in Latin, from about the

And if any NITHING [infamous wretch] shall
dare to dig up or plunder a corpse laid in the earth,
or in a coffin or stone-hist or under a tomb or any
monument soever, let him be a warg.

i the Capitularies 1 :

“ De violatoribus sepulchrorum .

“cxxxvi. Qui sepulchra violauerint, puniantur tarn ingenui quam serui. Si maior persona in hoc
scelere fuerit deprehensa, amissa medietate bonorum suorum perpetua notetur INF ami a [= let him be a
nithing]: Si clericus, depositus Omni honore clericali, perjnni exilio deputetur. Si iudex hoc perse-
qui aut implere distulerit, facultatibus honore priuetur, & quicunque hoc scelus accusare voluerit,
licentia tribuatur. ”

This is abridged from a long Rescript by the Emperors Theodosius and Valentinian , in which
the same or similar words occur.

Here we are at once on familiar ground. This wargus is our well-known Old-English warg
or wearg, or wearges heafod or wulfes heafod, or utlag, &c., wolf or wolf’s head or outlaw,
wulf and the now obsolete warg being two words of exactly the same meaning. The corresponding
Norse-Icelandic terms are vargr, or skogarmadur (= shaw-man, wildwood man, forest-dweller), later
utlacgur, &c. The idea was exprest in many different ways in all the Northern lands, but the sym¬
bolical word, the warg or wulf, is the very oldest to which we can go back. Peculiar to Sweden is
BILTOG. The commonest Danish word is fredlos (Old -Engl, fridleas, frithless, unprotected by any
frith, rightless). As late as Chaucer, or at least as Chaucer’s time, should the Tale of Gamelyn 2 not
be by him, we have

“wolves -heed was cryed and made”

for was declared an Outlaw, which is the caput lupinum of our famous still older Jurist Henry Bracton.

1 “Karoli Magni et Lvdovici Pii Christianiss. Regvm et Impp. Francorvm Capitvla sive Leges Ecclesiastics et Ciriles ab An-
segiso Abbate & Benedicto Leuita collects. ” Ed. 2, 8vo, Parisiis 1603, Book 7, ch. 136.

2 I copy the whole passage, as highly characteristic. It is in “The Cokes Tale of Gamelyn”, lines 689-716, edition of
Thomas Wright, Percy Society, The Canterbury Tales of Geoffrey Chaucer, Vol. 1, 1847, 8vo, pp. 195, 196:

“ Tho was Gamelyn crouned kyng of outlawes ,

And walked a while under woode schawes.

The fals knight his brother was scherreve and sire ,

And leet his brother endite for hate and for ire.

Tho were his bonde-men sory and nothing glade,

Whan Gamelyn her lord wolves-heed was cryed and made;

And sente out of his men wher they might him fynde ,

For to seke Gamelyn under woode lynde ,

To telle him tydynges how the wynd was went.

And al his good reved, and his men schent.

Whan they had him founde, on knees they hem sette,

And adoun with here hood, and here lord grette:

88

700

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC MONUMENTS.

wargus, then, signifies the hardest punishment, known in ancient times. Not only might the
wolf’s -head be slain at will, like the ferocious beast whence he took his name, not only was he a
publicly banned Outlaw, Outcast, Exile, but he lost land and goods and his children could not inherit.
All this was worse than death. The kernel of the whole is thus that he was driven from human society,
condemned to be an accurst and rightless (FRlTELESS) law-unshielded Vagabond. His folk-land, his Canton,
his race, had spat him out and declared him Infamous. The lowest slave had refuge and protection.
He had none, warg, wolf, wanderer are therefore equivalent. The first wargus was cain!

And this leads us at once to the meaning of the old word rati or riti, dative rata or rita.
We find it plainly in the Mseso-Gothic wraton, to go, wratodus, a journey. It is the Norse-Icelandic
RATA or HRATA, to go, rush , drive, wander, slip, fall, the South-English rate, to drive, go away. The
common English rate, to beat, blame, chide, Swedish and Norwegian rata, to reject, depreciate, are the
same in a modernized and modified sense. The modern Icelandic still has the noun rati, for one who
wanders wildly about , a witless vagabond, one so “bewildered” in mind that he cannot find his way.

Thus the rati before us is an imprecation or legal banning, answering to the wargus of our
“Barbaric” Codes, and its ground-meaning is a wretch out of the pale of the Law, an Outlawed Wanderer,
a criminal driven from his folk-land and whom any man might slay.

rata is here a noun in the dative singular, governed by the preposition at. Let him be at or
as or to, let him become, a rati. To take at as the infinitive prefix and rata as the verb in the in¬
finitive, is not so likely. But the meaning is the same.

Besides warg, then, and the other words, also rati has been locally used in this sense in the
early ages.

So also the sim (= sinth - he, sith - he, gang - he, go - he, wander - he, outlaw - be - he)
of the Skjern stone, which see, has been locally employed in like manner as equal to warg.

Thus the punishment denounced on these Runic Stones is not a mere personal and fanciful
curse, a mere general or private anathema; it is the regular civil penalty laid down by the Law of cer¬
tain folk-lands against desecrators of the tomb. Generally speaking, our old Dooms are only fragments,
most of them largely modern fragments. They usually contain — mixt up with older traditionary legal
customs — only new or modified or Christianized or locally necessary enactments. The great body of
the folk-law in old times was of course unwritten, non scripta. Thus in our oldest “barbaric” Codes,

'Sire, wrath the you nought, for the goode roode ,

For we hare brought you tydynges , but they be nat goode.

Now is thy brother scherreve, and hath the baillye,

And he hath endited the, and wolves-heed doth the crie.’

‘Allas!’, seyde Gamelyn , ‘that ever I was so slak,

That I ne hadde broke his nekke, tho his rigge brak!

Goth, greteth hem wel, myn housbondes and wyf,

I wol ben atte nexte schire, have God my lyf. ’

Gamelyn cam wel redy to the nexte schire,

And ther was his brother bothe lord and sire.

Gamelyn com boldelych into the moot halle.

And put adoun his hood among the lordes alle :

‘God save you alle , lordynges , that now here be !

But broke-bak scherreve , evel mot thou the !

Why hast thou do me that schame and vilonye,

For to late endite me, and wolves-heed me crye?’

But half a century later than this poem we have:

And alle falterde j)e flesche And all in uneven folds was the flesh in his foul lips ; each

in his foule lyppys, wreathing fold, like an outlaw, it twisted itself quite out!

like wrethe as a wolfe-hewede,
it wraythe owtt at ones !

Morte Arthure. Edited from Robert Thornton’s Ms. (ab. 1440 A. D.) in the Library of Lincoln Cathedral, by George G. Perry,
M. A. 8vo. London 1865. Early English Text Society, page 33 (line 1092, 1093).

So in Sweden. — “Down to the beginning of the 17th century people in Warend said ‘att ljusa Ulfs-gald ofver nagon’ [to
cry Wolf-law over any one ] when at the Thing (Law-thing, Court-moot) he was declared ‘fogel-fri’ {fowl-free , as free to be killed as
a bird of prey]. He might then be slain at will, like the wild wolf in the forest.” — G. O. Hylten-Cavallius, “Warend och Wirdarne”,
Part 2 , Stockholm 1864 , 8vo , p. 340.

GLAVENDRUP.

GLIMMINGE.

701

which are English, it was not thought needful to recapitulate the punishments against those who plun¬
dered the dead or their tombs, or who injured or re-used their “grave-tokens”. So much the more
fortunate is it that this Enactment has come down to us in the Salic Law, which, as essentially Frankie,
is more Northern than German, and happens to have preserved the old heathen penalty as well as its
milder Christian substitute. The Salic Law and these Runes are nearly contemporary, and the one is,
as we have seen, the key to the other. One chief reason for the paucity of enactments on this head in
our old provincial Dooms is, that they are all from Christian times, when the custom of burying trea¬
sures with the dead had been almost laid aside, and when the Christian Church or Church-yard had
taken the place of the old grave-how out in solitary and exposed places. A thousand penalties suffi¬
ciently protected Christian monuments and all that belonged to the Church, which were still further
shielded by Sanctuary, usually by the near residence of the Priest, and often by a Monastery close by.

See the ban, pp. 89, 90, above1-

With the exception of the Ostberga stone, Sweden, (if it really stands on that block), this is
the only funeral stone in the North now left on which a Heathen God is distinctly invoked. Hence it
is of the costliest! On the Forsa Ring and the Danish Amulets another Pagan God (TO) is, I take it,
preserved to us. See also the pur of Bracteate No. 95.

Since the above was written has been found the Stenderup stone (p. 582), where is called on
yet another God — (w)oden.

GLIMMINGE, SKANE, SWEDEN.

From GORANSSON’S Bautil , No. 1162, and WORM’S Additamenta, p. 10. The last rune corrected from

a copy by Prof, thorsen.

This stone is here copied from Bautil, but the block itself has been added (Bautil giving the
bare runes), and one mis-engraved letter (the Y in huks) has been corrected, from Worm. These
runologists have thus here preserved to us another monument with the antique and valuable formula
— from heathen times — uiri>i at rata, on which see the Glavendrup stone. — The whole carving is
quite plain :

SUINI SATI STIN I>ASI IFTIR TUSTA HIN SKARBA, FAUMTR SIN, HARM. KUMN BUTA.

UIRM AT [H]RATA
HUKS UB - BRIUTR !

SUJN1 set STONE tbis after TUST1 THE sharp (active, quick, bold, ingenious) FATHER SIN (his),
a - hard (very) GOOD DONDE (yeoman) (= a right excellent franklin).

WORTH (be) AT (to) a -RATI (outlaw)

this -HOW’S (barrow's) up-breeter (up -breaker ) !

( Let him be an outlaw who breaketh open this grave-mound ! )

According to Liljegren (No. 1421) this stone was in the church-yard wall.

1 In the oldest grave-inscriptions, both Eastern and Western, the Imprecation is sometimes legal, sometimes religious. One
of the longest and most remarkable of these formulae known to me, that on the tomb of Esmunazar, king of Sidon, so happily trans¬
lated from the Phoenician text by M. A. Judas , threatens the invader of the dead with only divine punishments :

“ Que toute auto rite merae et tout homme s’abstienne d’ouvrir l’entree de ce lit et qu’il ne clierche point interieurement de
tresor, car il n’y a point interieurement de tresor; et qu’il n’ enleve pas la porte du caveau de mon lit et qu’il ne place pas sur
l’eminence de ce lit la chambre d’un second lit.

“Que si Un homme quelconque te parle d iff element , n’ecoute point son mensonge, car toute autorite ou tout homme qui aura
ouvert la chambre superieure de ce lit, ou qui aura enleve la porte 'du caveau de mon lit, ou qui aura surcharge l’eminence de ce lit,
qu’il n’y ait point pour lui de lit dans la foule des morts et qu’il ne soit point enseveli dans un sepulcre , et qu'il n’y ait pour lui ni
fils ni posterite a sa place, et puisse l’exclure des Alonim saints parmi les manes d’elite le Puissant qui a empire sur lui pour lui inter-
dire 1’ entree! Autorite ou homme ordinaire que soit celui qui aura ouvert la chambre superieure de ce lit, ou qui aura enleve la porte
de ce caveau ou cette porte-ci, e’est un impie; autorite soit-il , ou homme de la foule, qu’il n’y ait pour lui ni racine en bas, ni fruit
en ha-ut, ni figure parmi les vivants sous le soleil.” — Sur I’Epitaphe du Roi de Sidon Esmunazar ”, Revue Archeologique , Paris 1856 ,
8vo , Vol. 13, p. 460.

88 *

702

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

Since writing the above, Prof. Thorsen has kindly informed me that this stone was still in
being in 1845. On the 31st of July and the 1st of August in that year he personally examined it, and
made a copy of the runes. This he obligingly compared with my wooden block as made up from Bautil

and Worm, and the result is that this was quite correct save only in one letter — the last. This in
Bautil is fcfclht'R., but in Prof. Thorsen’s transcript, &KlhT/h. I have therefore made this ameliora¬
tion, and we have thus the pleasure of being able entirely to depend on this monument.

GHANA , VALLENTUNA, UPLAND.

Copied from goransson’S Bautil, No. 64, as corrected by the text in bure’S Ms. Runahafd, No. 443.

as

The text in Bautil is true, save in one letter. We there have kraistain, instead of fraistain
given by Bure, with whom Aschaneus (Ms. 120 Monumenta No. 37) and Dybeck (Svenska Run-

GHANA.

GRANBY.

703

urkunder , 8vo, Vol. 2, p. 34) agree. Both Bure and Aschan also give the istaet and brttthuri , forms
singularly ancient. The stone is No, 467 in Liljegren. — The »' between brdmjbi and sin 1 have added
from Bure and Aschan. In Aschan the A in adk is not bent so low, but has the usual form (+).

W e will now read the inscription :

ULKIL LIT RAISA ISTAIN IFTIR FRAISTAIN , BRUI>URI SIN , AUK. KUNTRU IFTI SUN SIN.

ULK1L LET RAISE this - STONE AFTER FRAISTAIN, BROTHER SIN (his) , EKE (and) KUNTRU
AFTER SON SIN (her).

(FRAISTAIN dying, his brother ulkil and Ms mother KUNTRU join in raising this stone to his memory.)

GRANBY, UPLAND, SWEDEN.

From GORANSSON’S Bantil, No. 13.

This stone is long since broken in pieces and lost. But there is no doubt of the copy here
given being substantially correct. The paper and print however are so rough in Bautil that we are not
quite sure whether the last word on the first side was or Kfct&l. The former is more likely,

and it has always been redd as such. In this case the * is a bind-rune k (a) and + (n) on one
stave, thus an. Or, if % be here f, we must redd kr^bi, the n elided. In Dybeck’s Run- urkunder,
8vo, Vol. 2, p. 38, that gentleman states that he had found only one fragment of the block, and that
it contained this last word, which he redd as Kfc + fcl. Should this be so, which I doubt, the a has
been elided, in the usual way. The word is the name of the village, which still remains (granby).
Goransson has engraved the stone so as to show both sides at once. In Liljegren it is No. 499. The
monument formerly stood in a “Ta” or Hedge-lane in Orkestad Socken and Seminghundra Harad.

This pillar contains so many and such precious archaisms that it has never yet been deciphered.
But the meaning in my opinion is clear, as thus:

704

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC MONUMENTS.

PURSTIN UK RAKNFRIR I>U RISTU STIN TINA IFTIR BIURN I KRANBI (or KR|Bl), BRUPUR KALFS.

AN UM - UIAT

uikmu(nt)r.

KUP IHLBI (or IgLBl) ONBOTUN SALU BITR PAI AN KARPI.

THURST1N EKE (and) RAKNFRIR THEY RAISED STONE THIS AFTER BIURN IN KRANBY (= GRANBY ),
BROTHER of - KALF.

he had - UM-W1GGED (had slain, he slew)

UIKMUNT.

GOD help his - UN-BOT ( impenitent , criminal) SOUL better THE (— than) he gared (did, acted).

As thurstin is a mans-name raknfrir a womans-name, and thu the nom. plural neuter to
agree with a masc. and a fem., thurstin and raknfrir were most likely the Father and Mother (or
Brother and Sister) of the deceast.

In kranbi we have a good example of the passing of the u into i, — kranbu, kranbO, kranby,
kranbi. In I % h fc I , if % be f , we must read i|lbi.

UIAT is the supine of uika, the k being elided as is not uncommon, and a for I, the supine
being strictly uikit; but of this sliding of I into A. and vice-versa, we have many examples. The prefix
UM is emphatic, and is very frequently so used iu our olden dialects, especially the Norse-Icelandic.
We have a striking runic specimen of this UM, 3 instances on one block, on the Kjula stone, Soder-
manland, (Lilj. No. 979, Bautil 753):

SAR UISITARLA
UM - UARIT HAFPI ,

BURG UM - BRUTNA
AUK UM-BARPA.

SA (he) WESTERLY (out in West-wiking , in foray to Britain, <Sfc.)
um-wesen had (been had, had wandered far),
burgs (castles, towns) um-broten (had down-broken, destroyed)
eke (and) UM- BIRR’D (storm’d).

The use of a Supine with the elision of had (had -done = did) is common enough. See a good
runic example on the Fardabro stone in this same Upland (Lilj. No. 206, Bautil 408, Bure’s Ms. Runa-
hafd No. 79 and Ms. No. 7, No. 16, Dybecks folio No. 182):

HAN FCRHAORT LANT

he (had) - for- harried LANDS -
( He had ravaged, he plundered, many a land.)

In uikmuntr the r is the dim accusative-mark, with which we are so familiar.

ihlbi (or i£lbi) has the prefixt I (ki, gi).

In on-botun we have two old-world forms in one word. First we have the original N, un¬
elided, in the negative UN, which afterwards sank in Scandinavia into u or o. Next we have the final
unelided N in botun. The word o-bote (in various spellings) is common in the old Scandinavian laws
for which has not made bot, given compensation and satisfaction. This in an ecclesiastical sense is penance-
less, criminal. Now the verb to help governs a dative, and soul is feminine. The adjective on-bote
must therefore here be in the dative singular feminine definite. This ending is in Mzeso-Gothic ON, in
Old-Engl. an, in Ohg. UN, in Old-Saxon UN, on, an, en, in, but in Old-Scandinavian u, the n having
fallen away. Here, however, it is still preserved, with strict old-fashioned grammatical propriety.

pai, if correct, is, like the Old-English pe, a still simpler form of the common pan, = than,
left on many stones and still universal in English and Frisic &c., but which has ages since died out in
Scandinavia, where it has been supplanted by the dipt An (= [p]an) in the oldest manuscripts an
(= [p]an). It is the pan, pen of the Gotland Law.

The formula God help his soul better than he gared or gared till, occurs frequently on Runic
stones in Scandinavia.

GRANBY. — GROTLINGBO. 7Q5

This is the record of a makslayer, a murderer, one who slew his foe unfairly, more or less
as an assassin, perhaps himself dying of the wounds he had received. He had not fallen in open and
honorable fight. He was therefore a hithing, a wretch and a coward.

But the piety of his kin has supprest this dread epithet, tho the whole tenor of the carving
leaves no doubt of the facts of the case.

Let us now cast a glance at a stone which commemorates the victim of a similar ruthless deed.
We can take for this purpose the Saderby stone, Upland, (Liljegren No. 208, Bautil 409, as corrected
from Bure, Ms. Runahafd No. 84 and Ms. 7 No. 43). — We shall here see that the technical scorn-
name, nithing, is not forgotten as the epithet of the murderer :

5(jU AORIKR FRETR RISTU STAIN (ift)lR HELKA, BRUMJR SIN ; EN SASDR TRAB HAN, OUK KAE NIEIKS UERK, SEIK FELKA SIN.

KUE HELB HUT HNS.

they aorik and - his - friends (nearest kin) raised this - stone after helki, brother sin
(his [or their]), in (hut) sasur drape (slew) him, eke (and) gat (did) nithing’ s (scoundrel’s) work,
S WIRED (betrayed) fellow (comrade) SIN (his) (= his brother - in - arms).

GOD HELP OND (sold) HIS !

GROTLINGBO, GOTLAND, SWEDEN.

From an exact drawing, made by himself, kindly forwarded by Prof, carl save.

The length of this lair-stone is 5 feet 10 inches, its breadth 19 inches. Nearly one half
of the block is invisible, hidden in the wall, for this slab is now partly bedded in the brickwork and

706

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

used as a bench in the choir of the Church, on the south side. It is No. 1786 in Liljegren, No. 165
in the Runic ristings in C. Save’s Gutniska Urkunder.

In spite of the beginning and ending of the first sentence wanting, we can well make out the
general meaning by comparison with other stones :

. TAAM, HOSFREU SINA, NAKUS BURN U(r) UETABRHUM. UAR HERA NAM TAIRA SIAL ALTRA .

OLI HIAK RUNIR PISAR, PE SUN ARUAIS.

( N. N. let gar this stone after Bo)taath, house-FREO ( house-lady , wife) SIN (his), NAKU’S
bairn or (of) uetaburgh. OUR eerra (Lord) nathe (have mercy on) the - SOULS of - THEM ALL
(who rest here under).

OLI HEWED RUNES THESE , THE SON of - ARUAIR.

The second stave in u(r) was doubtless originally K • The staff of the last A in paira is the
side of the framing line. — Whether burn be a nominal form (bairn, barn, child, daughter), or a participial
form (born, born-one, daughter), it is difficult to say. But it can only mean daughter. We have it
again on the Nas stone, Gotland, Liljegren No. 1789, Save 158):

RUPUL AF RONUM, HEHUIPA BURNA I HANGN ASTEPUM , HAN LIT GERA STAIN YUIR SEN HUSBONDA BOTULF,
OK OLAF SEN SUN. BIPIN FIRI PAIRA SIALUM.

RUTHUL OF RONAR, HEHUITH’S BAIRN IN HANGNASTED, SHE LET GAR (make, set) this -STONE
OVER SIN (her) HUSBAND BOTULF , AND OLAF SIN (her) SON. BID -ye (pray ye) FOR THEIR SOULS!

We have here pe sun, THE son, with the article prefect, as in English.

GRYTA, UPLAND, SWEDEN.

From dybeck'S “Sveriges Runurkunder ”, folio , No. 121.

When Bautil was publisht, this monument was in Kulla Socken, and there it still remains.
But it has since then suffered still further damage. At that time the undermost parts of the ut in

GRYTA.

707

KNUTR and the whole of the u in the 2nd aitk. were not broken away. I have therefore added them
here to Dybeck’s drawing, but dotted.

The great value of this stone is, in its giving the precious ancient rune for y, in the word kuyuir.
My reader will observe that on this stone s is found 6 times, and always in the form H. The
above runic stave can therefore not be a bad s.

This is so much the more certain as s would make no sense. Such a name as kdsdir is not
only unknown, but altogether unlikely.

To suppose that this * should be a badly shaped 4 (x), is still more impossible.

The - names of the children who hare raised the stone to their father (or brother) (ont has)

apparently stand in the order of their age , the eldest first. Thus :

KNUTR , masc.

ARNBURK , fem.
ku.uir , fem.

KUNAR , masc.

HALFTAN , masc.
ikifastr , masc. or fem.

Now here we have kjjsar as the name of the 4th child, a son. The name of. the 3rd child

is therefore doubtless ktjntjir, a feminine name, reminding us of the following masc. kttnnar, usually

shortened by rune-risters into kunar. (See the word-roll, s. t. ans-uar.)

As KUNULR is a feminine, its termination ended originally in tr , - kunuaru; but this u acting
on the preceding rowel, the a became u , in Iceland o. In time this final u fell away, but the changed
vowel remained, only this TJ (formerly a) became weakened to <}, and then to' 1. Thus kunuaru grad¬
ually becomes (kunuuru1, kunu&ru, kXNUlRc) kunuir. And this very form (k until. , nonr. sing, fem.)
occurs on the Fockstad stone, Upland, Dybeck, fob, No. 146, Bautil 358, Lilj. 77.

On the Ingle stone, Upland, (Dybeck, fob, No. 148, Bautil 370, Lilj. 80) the A has become At,
and we thus have KUNAIR, accus. sing. fem.

But at the same time with the above changes, the N also became more and more vocalized.
It is here nearly gone, attenuated down to Y. Thus kunuir has become kuyuir.

In the same way on the Tuna stone, Upland, (Lilj. No. 149, Bautil 462) we have the female
name nom. sing. kUrit, which also occurs on the Bro stone (Baut. No. 262, Lilj. 313, Dyb. fol. No. 2);
while on the Jurstad stone (Baut. No. 266, Lilj. 318, Dyb. fol. No. 6) it is spelt kurld, and on the
Sundby stone (Dybeck, 8vo, No. 9) it is kurh>r, — all for kunrit or kunritr.

So clear it is that \ here stands for y , and that the 3rd name is the feminine kuyuir

(= KUNUIR = KUNUARU).

And now to the runic carving, whose left side was split away when the earliest (Bautil’s)
drawing was made, about 120 years ago. We begin, as usual, with the head of the worm:

KNUTR AUK ARNBURK AUK KUYUIR AUK KUNAR AUK HALFTAN AUK IKIFASTR RISTU STAIN I>INSI (iftir . . . . ,

fajour sin, bonta) i krutum, auk likhus auk bru.

KU5 HIABI OT HAS NU.

KNUT EKE (and) ARNBURK EKE (and) KUYUIR EKE KUNAR EKE HALFTAN EKE IKIFAST RAISED

STONE this (after . . father sin [their]), bonde ( yeoman ) in grut, eke (and also) this - LlCH- HOUSE

(? resting-house for corpses on their way to the church-yard) eke (and) bridge.

GOD HELP OND (sold) HIS NOW!

As we see, not only is the N nearly gone in kuyuir, but it is quite slurred in ot for ont and
has for hans, and the same tendency has melted away the L in hiabi, which otherwise is written hialbi.
That krutum (= kruntum, nom. krunt, grund, ground) is a place-name, is evident.

The gvnnvrv of the Valtorp stone (accus. sing. fem.).

708

SCANDINAVIAN - BUNIC MONUMENTS.

HABBLINGBO, [GOTLAND, SWEDEN1.

From a drawing l y Intmdwnt J>. A. save in 1864, kindly communicated to me Inf Prof. c. save.

The first heathen Relief- stone ever discovered in Scandinavia was the block now before us.
This was found by Hilfeling in 1799 in the Church-yard of Habblingbo, South Gotland, and he entered
the fragmentary runes in his Ms. Journal for that year. Thence they were abstracted by Liljegren,
No. 1575, with the following description copied from Hilfeling: — “Before an armed Horseman, with a
lance in his hand, stands a person with a basket in low relief. Oil the other side, also in low relief,
three persons stand on each side of a high Cross.” 2 But no drawing was given, and the learned world
paid little attention to a piece so trivially introduced; especially as the mention of the Cross on the
stone announced that it was a Christian monument and more or less modern.

But happily this remarkable block, No. 148 in C. Save’s “Gutniska Urkunder”, was drawn by
P. A. .Save in 1864, and we now can see that it is a very old and striking monument. It is 3 feet
9 inches high, of the usual Gotlandish lime- stone, and stands 3 feet from the south wall of the church.
Generally speaking, its shape (round-headed) and decoration (figures and simple winds) are the same as
on the other stones of this class. But what is commonly crowded on to one side is' here on two, for
here the Ship — the sail not checkered — is on the back of the block. On its deck stand 6 plain
figures of men, holding ropes or some upright weapon. The principal side is very instructive, for here

1 I have already publisht the substance of this article, blocks and text, in “Illustreret Tidende”, fol., Kjobenhavn, Aug. 13,
1865: “ Runestenen i Habblingbo paa Gotland ”.

- “Framfor en rustad man till hast, med Ians i handen, synes en staende person jemte en korg, i haltupphOjdt arbete.
Pa andra sidan i lika arbete, 3 personer pa hvardera sidan om ett hdgt kors. ”

HABBLINGBO.

HAGELBY.

709

we can dearly see that a man (? priest) to the Chief (God or Hero) on horseback. The latter

holds a long spear in his hand, and is seated on a 4-footed horse, his foot seemingly armed with a
large spur. The offerer stands near some kind of vessel or basket, and stretches a Drinking-horn to
the horseman. The figures above are indistinct. The line of runes — which are all Scandinavian —
goes all round at the edge of the stone, ending below in two scrolls. But the letters can not be made
out. Scarcely a single word can .be redd. Certain it is that the inscription, as well as the stone in
general, has no trace of Christianity.

If I should make a guess at what once stood on the stone, judging at the remains hinted in
the loose and hurried sketch by Save, I should suggest something like :

irnii inr rmnwii hi mn . ww inn . whir hi* to nwt

ALKAIR AUK FRUSTAIN I>AI LIEU raisa staina EINNA IFTIR . FAEUR SIN, MAN KUEAN.

ALKA1R EKE FRUSTAIN THEY LET raise Stone THIS AFTER . FATHER SIN (their) , a - MAN

good (—a doughty soldier).

Can the symbolical carving signify the arrival of the fallen Sea-king — summoned and chosen
by (w)oden, and mounted on his war-steed, which had been buried with him — to the Halls of Wail -
halli one of the Heavenly Nymphs (the Walkyries) welcoming him thither with a Horn of Mead?

Apparently this block is a century or two younger than the Tjangvide stone, of which it is
so precious an illustration. I take the principal subject to be, as on the Tjangvide monument, a Priest
sacrificing to (w)oden. As far as we can see, the war-ship has had a ram, a proof of great antiquity.

See, -for other raised stones, seeding, Denmark; tjangvide , Sweden; and Laivide and Sanda, A,
in this Appendix.

Another splendid Bild-stone has just been found in Gotland by P. A. Save. It was dug up at
Tangelgarda in Larbro, and is about Hi feet high, 5 broad and 9^ Swed. dec. inches thick. It is hewn
in relief , has the usual horseshoe shape, and exhibits tableaus. Lowest is a large manned Ship, with sail
and network. Above are 3 carved scenes, one above the other, in each of them a horse, but the
charger in the centre compartment has 8 legs. Three men holding daggers or swords go from the steed.

Raised, instead of incised markings are sometimes found on stones apparently older than the
use of Iron in Europe. But heathen horse-shoe headed bild-stones with raised markings in the peculiar
style of these Gotlandish slabs, are, as far as I am aware, unknown in other places. Those which ap¬
proach nearest to them in general character are some of the older Pictish stones, so ably described and
engraved by Dr. Stuart in his two magnificent folios on “The Sculptured Stones of Scotland”. Other¬
wise — going a thousand years farther back — the monuments which most resemble the Gotlandish
Relief-stones are the similarly cut memorials found in the hidden Egyptian tombs. These Steles are of
various sizes, from 6 or 7 feet high to only as many inches, have several tiers of carved figures, and
often bear some lines of hieroglyphic symbols or Demotic characters. They have also this further like¬
ness, that they are nearly all more or less roundtopt, archt or pyramidal. Classical grave-stones some¬
times but seldom had the same more or less horse-slioe form, but scarcely ever anything like tiers
of bild-carving.

HAGELBY, SODERMANLAND , SWEDEN.

From GORANSSON’S Bautil , No. 685.

This piece , which is in Botkyrke Socken and Svartlosa Harad , still exists. It has been
examined by Richard Dybeck, who pronounces the drawing in Bautil to be “ "perfectly correct”1. There
is therefore here no doubt or difficulty. It is No. 816 in Liljegren.

1 “ Hagelby-stenen dereiuot (riktigt a/rilad i Bautil No. 685) annu staende och bibehallen. " — Svenska Run-urkunder,

8vo, Vol. 1, p. 35.

89 *

710

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC MONUMENTS.

The + (n) in nkikirbr is a bind-rune (I and 1- in one), and that word is therefore the usual
inkikirbr. In auk . ubmub the k is taken twice, in runic fashion, thus aua^atjbmub.

Linguistically interesting is kubmub = kui>mui>r. But still more valuable is the word bunti,
Lord, Chief, Master, here with the antique vowel-ending still left. i>undr (= Thunderer) was used in
old times as a name of the god Odin, in a sense less strong as Captain, Lord, Chieftain, and in a still
more general meaning as soldier, man: it is also found as a runic mans-name. It is here employed in
the second of these acceptations. We have it- again in the same sense on the Linkoping stone, East
Gotland, Liljegren Mo. 1135, Bautil 851):

IUAR RAISTI IFTLR ANARI , BUTA SIN, TRIK KUBAN.

1UAR RAISED - this - stone AFTER anari, thunder (Lord) SIN (his) , a - dreng (warrior) GOOD.

Here the n is elided, and the R is a lafe of the old accusative-mark.

But Liljegren has not understood this i>unti. He has therefore silently changed it to bunti.
husband, aua:_.aubmub at bunti sin, quite forgetting that kubmunt is only a mans-name!

But this buntr answers exactly to other words of the same import, for instance the trutin
( Drihten, Lord, Chief, Master) of the Glavendrup stone, where his sons raise the mound to their father,
his widow sets the stone to her wer (husband), and Suti carves the runes to his trutin (Dreeten, Chieftain).
The inscription then, properly understood, offers no difficulty:

SIN ,

SIBI AUK IURUN AUK BURKUN AUK INKIKIRBR BAU SUSTKUN LITU RISA STAIN TINS A IBTIR TIA, FABUR
AUAWOJBMUE AT BUNTI SIN.

KUB HIALBI SI ALU.

SIBI EKE (and) IURUN EKE (and) THURKUN EKE INKIKIRp
and -sisters) let raise stone this after ti , father sin (their),
l HUNDER (Lord, Cajytain) SIN (his).

they sisterkin (those brothers -
EKE (and) KUTHMUTH AT ( to )

GOD HELP his - SOUL !

H AIDE.

HAINHEM.

711

HAIDE, GOTLAND, SWEDEN.

brom a drawing made by the Intendant P- A. save, in 1854, kindly forwarded by Prof. c. SAVE, of Upsala.

This slab lies in the floor of the Quire of Haide Church. It is Liljegren’s 1 No. 1911, No. 107
in Save’s Gutniska Urkunder. Its writing is remarkable for the old and rare form of the h, and for
its many ties — an three times, ar, ae, au, ok and tr. And as to “consistency”, it has e and D and t
(beleees, burd, ta, raeo) and d and t (lauga-dahn, sunnu-tahr) promiscuously. Being a late stone,
we have also the affixt article, kirkluv. The staves read straight on :

+ KIRKIAN BRAN A BELEEES BURD. LAUGA-DAHN. TA UAR H SUNNU-TAHR, OK S PRIM I TRETANDO RAEO.

This -CHURCH bran ( burned , ivas burned) ON the - BILETHE'S (Image’s) birth (birthday) (= on
the Anniversary of the Patron Saint of the Church), on baked ay (Saturday). tha (then) Was h sunday-
letter (Dominical letter), and s prime (Golden letter) in the - thirteenth row.

The date of this stone and fire is therefore the year 1397.

HAINHEM, GOTLAND, SWEDEN.

From a drawing by himself, kindly forwarded by Prof. C. save, Upsala.

This elegant slab, 6 feet 5 inches long by 4 feet 4 inches broad at top and 4 feet at bottom,
is in the Church-yard of Hainhem. It is No. 1726 in Liljegren, and No. 52 in Save’s Gotl. Runinskr.
(Gutniska Urkunder p. 42). Save’s drawing was made in 1848.

Previously engraved, but badly on a very small scale, by Liljegren in his Run-lara. Plate 7, Fig. 2.

712

SCANDINAVIAN- RUNIC MONUMENTS.

The inscription is short and simple :

NIKULAS I RINKE A MIK.

NICHOLAS l’ RINKE OWETH (owns) ME (this grave).
Observe the unusual shapes of the s and the K !

HALLA, GOTLAND, SWEDEN.

Jhrom an exact drawing by Intendant P. a. save, kindly forwarded by Prof. C. save , of Upsala.

This is the second Ilalla stone, No. 88 (p. 44) in Save’s Gutniska Urkunder. It is about
13 inches high by about 16 broad, and is now in the outside at the south-east corner of the Chancel of
Halla Church, 10 feet from the ground. It was copied by the Intendant of Antiquities P. A. Save in
1854, and was transcribed by C. Save in 1863. As we see, only the close of the scoring is left; the
lower part of the stone is gone.

The words are :

. (? k) (u)NA HAS LIT RISAN KUML a(t) KIAIR1ELMR.

HALLA.

HAMMARBY.

713

The first word has doubtless been kuna. The top of the x in at is gone. The following K
is upside down, as occasionally elsewhere. Thus we have:

. QUEEN (wtfe) ms' LET raise this-KUMBEL ( grave-mark ) at (to, in memory of, her

husband) kjairielmr.

lit rist is impossible, absurd and unheard-of. The + is therefore here a double-rune, H and K
an, as so often on other stones, several of which I have engraved as proofs and examples — for seeing
is believing. There is no denying our own eyes. This is therefore another instance of the old infini¬
tive in -AN, LIT RISAN.

There is no doubt that this is a heathen block, apparently from about the 10th century.

HAMMARBY, UPLAND, SWEDEN.

From GORANSSON’S Bautil No. 101 , comcted by bure-s Ms. Runaliafd No. 163.

I cannot hear anything of this stone, which stood in Hammarby Socken, Vallentuna Harad.
Liljegren’s text (No. 421) is :

TIARFI2 KOTLSUAR FULUGI J>1R LITU RISA STIN IFTIR KIKBIARN FAI>UR SIN. KUD IALBI ONS OT UK
SIL UK KUS MUMiZ.

Of course the first words here are mere gibberish, so much so that Liljegren prints the mystical
kotlsuar in Italics. Bautil gives us no help, for it agrees with Liljegren, except that it has the ad¬
ditional barbarism sio for SIL.

Fortunately Bure’s copy, made about 1640, comes to our assistance. His reading, evidently
substantially correct, I have adopted in the woodcut. He had two transcripts of this block, the one

714

SCANDINAVIAN-RUNIC MONUMENTS.

of which spells his third word ontsual, his correspondent not having remarkt the lower right strokes
of the last letter.

Thus we have here another clear instance of the ans or ONS; only on this stone, as so often
elsewhere, the N is sharp, = NT.

The inscription runs :

TIARFR UK ONTSUAR UK FULUKI MR LITU RISA STIN IFTIR KIRBIARN , FAMJR SIN.

KUJ> HIALBI ONS OT UK SIL£7, ^UK^KUS MUMR.

TIARF EKE (and) ONTSUAR EKE (and) FULUKI THEY LET RAISE this - STONE AFTER KIRBIARN,

father sin (their).

GOD HELP HIS OND ( spirit ) EKE (and) SOUL, EKE (and) GOD’S MOTHER!

Here again, on the same stone, we have the antique ontsuar and the slender- voweled kirbiarn.
— As often, we have letters variously formed: 2 n’s (K and 1»), 2 o’s (f* and 4=, unless ONS should be
redd ons), and 2 s’s (r1 and H).

HANSTAD.

715

HANSTAD, UPLAND, SWEDEN.

Re-engraved from gorans SON’S Bautil , No. 155.

In Spanga Parish and the Hundred (“Harad”) of Solltuna this block still remains , and has
been seen by Dybeck but not yet re-engraved. That runologist has remarkt (Svenska Runurkunder,
8vo, No. 53, text page 4), that Bautil’s drawing is not quite correct, and that the Hi of the woodcut
should be #$ + . This amendment I have therefore made above. He hints but does not specify some
other difference, but probably, among other minutise, instead of + I the stone really has * + !+ (hana),
which at all events is the word intended l. But all such trifles do not interfere with the very old geni¬
tive feminine ikur, which all acknowledge to be on the stone. Celse’s copy (Acta Lit. Svec. , Vol. 2,
1729, p. 404) is almost identical with Bure, but rightly has hon not eon. The block in Bautil was
the one previously used by J. Peringskiold, in his Vita Theoderici Illustrata, p. 472.

But in order to understand the monument here before us, we must make some introductory
observations.

In the Upland landscape, in olden times, was a mighty family all whose funeral stones have
perisht save only three. These however are sufficient to throw light on its history at one particular
period, and give a remarkable instance of large property accumulating in the hands of one person —
and that one a woman!

We will first take the Vreta. stone, in Markim Parish and Seminghundra Harad, Upland. It
is No. 2010 in Liljegren, and he has engraved it on a very small scale in his Run-lara, Plate vm, c,
the runes being as follows :

1 Years after the above was written, this stone has been engraved by Dybeck (Sverikes Runurkunder, folio, n , No. 37).
His lithograph entirely agreed with the above block, except that — as I had supposed — he has instead of Bautil s blun¬
dered I therefore have made this amendment, and need not re-engrave this piece.

90

716

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

lift ° itmti • Httf • tnr - win - tt - iwr/mt • nitt ■ hii • tit •

rnn • tt ■ m\ * im • huh •

INKA RAISTI STAF AUK STAINA AT RAKNFAST, BONTA SIN. HAN KUAM AT ARFI BARN6'_SINS.

INK A RAISED STAFF AND STONE AT (to) RAKNFAST, BONDE (husband) SIN (her). HEO (she)
came at (to) the-ARV of - barn (child) SIN (her). (She got the inheritance, she succeeded to the property,
of her child).

Here the stone had **1> (hon, she), not * + + (han, he)-, or else, if rightly copied, ran was
here used for she, as in the Gotland dialect. For we are expressly told on the Hillesjo block that
raknfast died before his son (auk sun sipan ; in mopir kuam at sunar arfi), and that she then succeeded
to the property of her child, as he had inherited his father. Most likely han is a mere clerical error
in Liljegren.

The obscure phrase staf auk stain occurs also on the second Ballestad stone (which see),
and elsewhere.

Next comes the stone here before us. It begins at the snake’s head, and reads along to the
left and up along the right to the tail :

PISUN MERKI IRU KAR IFTR SUNT IKUR. HON KAM PEIRA AT ARFI, IN PEIR BRPR KAMU HANA AT ARFI.

KIAPAR BRIPR PIR TO I KIRIKIUM.

these marks (mark- stones , grave-marks) are GAR'D (made, raised) after the - SONS of - ika
(— inka). heo (she) came their at the-ARV (to their inheritance, succeeded to their property), IN (but)
those brothers came of - han l at the-ARV (inherited HAN1).

kiathar and - his - brothers they died in Greece.

The third stone is the Rune-berg, in Hillesjo Parish and Farentuna Hundred, Upland (No. 2009
in Liljegren). It has been twice engraved, by Curio, No. 4 (repeated in Verelius, Runographia Scan-
dica, p. 35), and again, somewhat better here and there but otherwise worse, in Bautil No. 291. Best
of all is the copy in Bure’s Ms. Runaliafd, Nor 188. Putting all these three together, I venture to
submit the following reading. The winds and bends of the runic worm in this long and interesting in¬
scription are so intertwined and complicated, that it is a long time before we can get at the order.
Hence the pithy and amusing opening, carved in the eye of the snake: — rapu = REDE THOU! = Un¬
riddle these winding staves if thou canst!

For greater clearness, I write each sentence as a separate section:

rapu !

KAIRMUNTR AUK KAIRLAUK (i) M At) TUMI PA FINKU PAU SUN, IAP ; HAN TRUKNAPI IN SUNTA.

SIPAN PA FRAU..PRIK; HAN . INSA.

PA FINKU PAU BARN . MAR AIN LIFPI. HUN HIT INKA.

HON FIK RAKNFASTR I SNUTASTAPUM; PA UARP HAN TAUPR , AUK SUN SIPAN; IN MOPIR KUAM AT SUNAR ARFI.

PA FIK HUN AIRIK; PA UARP HUN TAUP.

PAR KUAM KAIRLAUK AT ARFI INKU(r) , TUTOR SINAR.

PURBIURN SKALT RISTI RUNAR 1.

Ther e is a space on the stone between inku and tutor, in which has apparently stood another
letter as well as the usual dividing dot, and we should doubtless read inkur . tutor, thus answering to
the archaic inkur on the Hanstad stone.

m. KAIRMUNTR, tauJir , but also sun; ac. s. m. airik, sun, but

lKNFASTR.

HANSTAD.

HARBY.

717

BEDE THOU ! (Explain this if thou canst!)

KAIRMUNT AND KA1RLAUK (IN) MAUTUM, THO (then) FENG (gat) THEY a - SON , IATH ; HE
DROWNED IN the -SOUND (or SWIMMING).

SITHANBE (afterwards) THO (then) FRAi) .. thrik ; HE

THO (then) FENG (gat) they barn (bairn, child) .... and -that -MAY (maid, girl) ONE (alone)
LIVED. HEO (she) HIGHT (was called) INKA.

HEO (she) FENG (gat in marriage) raknfast in snutastath (= snutstead); tho (then)
worth he dead (he died), and son (his son) sithance (thereafter); in (but) the- mother came at her-
SON’S arv (inherited her son).

THO (then) FENG HEO (gat she in marriage) airik ; tho (then) worth heo (she) dead (be-
came she dead, she died).

THERE (thus) CAME KAIRLAUK AT (to) the - ARV (property) of - INKA , DAUGHTER SIN (her).
thurbiarn the - scald (poet) risted ( carved ) these - runes.

The history of two generations of this family therefore is :

kairmunt and his wife kairlauk had issue lath, who died, being drowned in a sound or a
channel, whether A sound in Upland or the sound between the present Sweden and Denmark we cannot
tell. Nor do we know whether sunt may not here mean swimming. A second son, fraCt. .thrik, also
died young. A third child, a daughter, inka, lived to years of maturity, inka married first raknfast,
with issue one son, whose name is not found on the few family stones left to us. raknfast deceast,
and shortly after his son also, and inka raised to her husband’s memory the Vreta stone, on which
she announces that the family possessions had fallen to her at her son’s death. After a time inka
took a second husband, airik, bringing him the property to which she had succeeded at the death
of raknfast and his son. They had issue kiathar and at least two other sons. These young men
became daring adventurers, as well as rich. They inherited the property of hani, and at least died
in Greece. As they had no heirs and airik was now dead, inka succeeded to all their possessions.
At last inka herself deceast. Her father, kairmunt, was now gone, and the whole of her large
property thus went back to her nearest kin, her mother kairlauk. As a memorial of this succession
KAIRLAUK requests her friend thurbiarn, probably the Bard of her House, to carve the noble runic
monument in the Parish of Hillesjo.

All this must have taken place somewhere about 800 years ago, part of the family having
apparently served as Warings in the Christian Guard at Constantinople. But the accumulated estates
and rich arms and splendid robes and golden rings and endless treasure collected in peace and war, in
the Baltic and the Mediterranean, in exploits at home and in wiking- expeditions in the iles of Greece,
have long since changed hands or disappeared. Only perhaps a sword or two or a brooch or ring may
now be found, (unclaimed by those mighty men kairmunt and raknfast and airik and kiathar and his
brave brothers and hani, and by the immensely wealthy Lady kairlauk who inherited it all) — in some
glass case or other of the Museums in Stockholm or Upsala !

Here we have as olden talk-laves: Vreta, Staina, later stain (if ac. sing.); Hanstad, i>isun ,
later tessi (n. pi. n.); ikur, later i(n)ku (g. s. f.); Hillesjo, in, later i (prep.); sunta, later sunti (d. s. n.);
inkur, later inku (g. s. f.). And yet all these 3 monuments are from Christian times !

Prof. Carl Save asks : — Did not the home-stead hanstad obtain its name from the hani
mentioned on the stone still found there? — Doubtless this happy suggestion is perfectly correct.

HARBY, SODERMANLAND, SWEDEN.

From a drawing hv the Rev. axel w hatter in 1857 , kindly communicated by Prof. c. save.

This block, which stands in the Socken (Parish) of Thoresund and the Hundred (Harad) of
Selebo, is No. 734 in Bautil (Liljegren’s No. 934). It bears the costly form isolu, otherwise solu,
a parallel to istain for stain. But as long as I had access only to the copy in Bautil (and no other

90*

718

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

was known to Lfljegren) I dare hot use it. Thanks to Prof. Save we have now a modern drawing,
larger and more exact than Gfiransson's, and it shows that the runes in the latter were without fault.

We can therefore confidently appeal to this monument, which reads as follows :

I* AIR TURTR AUK BRUNI AUK TITKUMI LETU RAISA SUN TENS A AFTIR SUITBALKA , FATUR SIN.

KUI> HIALBI ISOLU HANS.

THEY THTJRTH EKE (and) BRUNI EKE (and) T1THKUM1 LET RAISE STONE THIS AFTER SUITH-
BALK1 , FATHER SIN (their).

GOD HELP SOUL HIS !

HIERMIND.

719

HIERMIND, NORTH JUTLAND, DENMARK.

From WORM’S Additamenta , p. 24.

Unhappily long since smasht. At least it is now, and has long been, missing. It stood on a
height, perhaps originally a low (how, tumulus), not very far from the other Hiermind stone, which is
still left, and was found in 1643 by a farmer whose plough scraped against it. This Hiermind is in
Middelsom Herred, Hald Amt, Viborg Stift (See). Worm says that it was 4 feet long by 2 feet broad.
According to this proportion the runes must have averaged no less than about 6 inches in length, and
it is therefore almost inconceivable that his copy should be incorrect. And, as far as we can see, his
drawing is faultless. Particularly as to hlbNA , the word here commented upon, we may be pretty sure
that it was on the stone, for Worm confesses that he did not understand it and proposes to alter it
to here a. Certain it is that this is a heathen block, probably from the 9th century. It is carved
furrow-wise, beginning below at the right line. The words are:

TUFA RISM STIN TANSI IFTLR TUSTA, SUN SIN, HIBNA TRUK.

TUFA raised stone this after tusti, son sin (his), a-EOVEN (bold, gallant, famous)
dreng (soldier, hero).

Now this inscription has never been understood. The difficulty has been in the word HIBNA.
The truk (one of the many forms assumed by the noun trink[r]), offers no hindrance. It occurs spelt
in the same way at Tulstrup in N. Jutland and at Bjersjoholm in Skane, as well as the nearly allied
trok and trok on 5 other stones.

But what is this hibna? “Icelandic” grammar of course cannot explain it. But our North has
had scores of yet older and varying dialects. Some of these have added a falling vowel, perhaps for
the sake of euphony, after the masculine -N mark in the ac. sing of adjectives, and this has led to the
elision, sometimes, of the foregoing vowel. Just in the same way the M. Goth, has this same falling
vowel in the ac. s. n., for instance godata for godat. Thus for instance the ac. s. m. of the M. Goth.
god(s) is god-an-a, of the oldest Saxon (by analogy) god-an-a, god-an-e, god-ne, of the 0. Engl, god-ne,
of the 0. F ries. god-en-e, god-ne, while in the N. Icel. there is no falling vowel (god- an) as little as
in 0. Germ, (god-an, god-en), and in the later Saxon (god-en).

Let us then take the well-known Northern word, still subsisting in many Scandian talks,
hib(r) or hif(r) — and rzefer, hjefr. haver, hav, ha’r, hev, hevig, haviger, hAvlig, havling,
N. I. hcefinn , hcefr, &c. — which means heaving itself, upheaved, swelling, bold, fearless, illustrious,
proud, distinguisht , serviceable, &c. , and we shall see that the word here is most fitting and regular.
It is hibana, ac. s. m., (hibina, hib’na) hibna.

This is abundantly confirmed by the same formula on the Wik stone, Upland, Sweden, (Lilje-
gren No. 424, Bautil 1129), which ends :

720

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC MONUMENTS.

ir+wtiuYMA * mnnhimimim

IFTIR HULMEIR, FATUR SIN, TRINE HIFAN.

after hulmkir , father SIN (his), a - dreng hoven (illustrious, fearless warrior).

This HIBNA, then, is another archaism of extreme interest in our philological enquiries. That
it should be turn a -trite, an undeclined hibna compounded with true, in the same manner as for instance
HUITA-UA5UM, huita-eristr , is most unlikely and unnatural in this particular phrase, and even then it
would not the less be an antique peculiarity equally curious tho of another kind.

HOGTOMTA, EAST GOTLAND, SWEDEN.

From a drawing by the Honorable gerh. v. yhlen, taken in 1854, kindly communicated by Prof. c. save.

Liljegren’s badly given No. 1119. Is in E. Husby Socken, Ostkinds Harad. The f in fasur
and the N in sin are not perfect. The first word also is perhaps doubtful; was eruil originally prukl

HOGTOMTA. — HONUNGSBY.

721

= MSKI" = Liljegren gives inniT, which I still less understand. But quite clear is the itsin

= ISTJN, this curious lisp being confirmed by the following wjrtsin for iukstih. Liljegren has TS1N and otetsin.

5RDIL RAITI ITSIN TINA IFTIR MJRTSIN , (f)aMJR SIN.

TERU1L WROTE (carved) STONE THIS AFTER THURTSIN , FATHER SIN ( hlS ).

On the East Stenby block, in this same province of East Gotland, we have the mans-name

tsin (stin) in the nominative, and the mans-name stinar as tsinar in the genitive, and tsinar in the
accusative. This monument was drawn by G. v. Yhlen in 1854, and by P. A. Save in 1862.

HONUNGSBY, UPLAND, SWEDEN.

From dy BECK’S “SveriTces Riinurhunder ” , folio, No. 75.

This standing stone, which is about 5 feet high and 3 feet 10 inches broad where widest, is
in Yallby Parish. In the north field of the village is an oblong height, evidently a heathen burial-place,
formerly covered with barrows, stone- settings and bauta-stones. Of these last two still stand upright,
and in a line with them this inscribed block, at the east of the ridge.

Remark the l (almost an K = n) in MONTH., the low-armed u’s and the unusual u in kigumantr,
and the peculiar bind-rune an in MANSA.

The only difficulty is the close of the inscription, the rune-knot. I take it that after Sten
mansa comes u shaped (h) as in the word kigumantr, and then, over the wind, b, thus ub, for ubtir
in the usual way. Then we have (hi) SI; some dots, doubtless the remains of t or a short way of
writing that letter — there are several such runic singularities on this stone , as all can see ; and
then, across the wind (Al + K) riak. This is the mans-name sitriak, another form of the variously
spelt siktrik, sitrik. We have then (y) f, continued below by (ll>h,fl) itur (the R reverst), = fimjr
— famjr. On the cross-wind is s (a), I, and this I also considered as a side-stroke to the wall of

722

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

the wind (>) and therefore h (n) , making the usual SIN. One letter often does duty for two,
in this way.

Like as we have fieur for faeur, so we have kigumantr for — as I believe — kagumantr,
= gangu-mantr , gange-man, just as gange-rolf and other such. At all events it is clear that the nt
is the sharp N, and the mantr is = manr. He therefore gained his name from his skill and strength
as a walker , or from his being too stout and heavy for any horse to bear him.

The stone, then, which is No. 687 in Liljegren, No. 614 in Bautil, I decipher thus :

mUntil auk farbiurn auk arnker auk kigumantr litu risa sten ub (= ubtir) si(t)riak, fieur sin.

MUNT1L EKE (and) FARBIURN EKE (and) ARNKER EKE KIGUMANTR LET RAISE STONE THIS
AFTER Sl( T )RIAK , FATHER SIN (their).

As one of these brothers was called the ganging-man, so another is the faring-bear, either
for his much walking or, more probably, from his being a great traveler.

I think there can be no doubt that sitriak is = N. I. sigtryggr , 0. Germ, suttericus,
0. Eng. sihtric , for the collision of the guttural and the T in this word naturally produces many
curious forms. So we have nom. s. SIKTRUKR (Hogsby, Smaland); g. s. sightrihks (Hafdhem, Gotland).
sihtris (Rute, Gotland), sukrUks (Larf, W. Gotland); ac. s. siktruk (Langgarnby, Upland), SUtriku
(Vedelsprang, S. Jutland), sOktrOkr (Rotsunda, Upland). In like manner we have the accus. suhikterf
for siktiarf, Vaksala, Upland.

HRAFNKELSSTADIR, SOUTH ICELAND.

Fin Magnusen describes this stone in his Runamo, pp. 561, 562. The mound itself is called
a “Kistgerdi”, Chestgarth, as being enclosed. The two long sides are formed by two natural rock-
walls, the two shorter by artificial stone- walls, the whole being an oblong square. Inside, on the cairn
itself, are several blocks, now in no order, but one of them, the largest, is in the form of a grave¬
stone. It lies East and West, as do many heathen barrows. Close to this large block is a smaller
one , with the runes :

FINN

Altho this might be a mans-name in the nom. or dat. , I prefer :

FIKIL A.

fikil o wns - this - grave.

The first colonist of this district was called rafnkell, and the buriels here mentioned is now
named after him, “Rafnkels leifti”; but this is undoubtedly a later transformation.

Heathen grave-mounds were often surrounded by upright stones of some height, called (ac. pi.)
staka or marka (stakes or marks), or by a stone-hedge or wall of stone-blocks, sometimes with one or
more openings to the low within.

INGLE, UPLAND, SWEDEN.

From dybeck’S ‘ ‘Sverikes Runurkunder’ , fol., 'No. 148, corrected in one place from Bautil No. 370.

Of the two runic stones in Tibbie Parish this one is the most important. It interests us here
not only for the well-known formula in all our dialects an hulmkair, he HULMKAIR, instead of the
simple name, but more especially for the bind-rune an, here occurring twice, and both times shaped
exactly like a t (t). Of the prefixt he we have several examples on Runic Monuments, and other

INGLE. - KALFVESTEN.

723

instances of the T-like an (Hb) also occur. The break in the stone is old. Bautil has it exactly in
the same way. Luckily it is in a part where not only the meaning but even the very words can easily
be restored. This piece is No. 370 in Bautil, No. 80 in Liljegren.

The inscription is :

AN HULMKAIR AUK SIFRITR AK AHFAISR 5 AT L(itu raisa Stai)N AFTIR KUNAIR, KUtfAN HULMKIRS.

HE HULMKAIR EKE (and) S1FR1T EKE (and) AHFAIS THEY LET RAISE this - STONE AFTER
KUNAIR, QUEEN (wife) of - HULMKAIR.

hulmkair and his two children raise the stone to their late wife and mother. Her name is

here spelt kunair, properly kunuur, but also found as kunuar, kunuer and kuyuir, &c.

Linguistically remarkable are not only an before the name, but also hulmkair in the nomina¬
tive. HULMKIRS, with an internal declension-change, in the genitive; and kunan — a rare example of a
weak noun with oblique cases in -N, thus kunan = KUNU h The stone is old, probably heathen.

In Dybeck s copy we find the 4. in kunair no longer plain. I have therefore restored this
letter from the old drawing in Bautil.

KALFVESTEN, EAST GOTLAND, SWEDEN.

From GORANSSON’S Bautil, No. 904.

This heathen block, by Goransson’s scale about 9 feet 4 inches high as then above ground,
was formerly in the vestry wall of Kalfvesten Church, Aska Harad (Hundred). Prof. C. Save informs
me that the Parish of Kalfvesten is now united to Vestra Stenby, and that the old ruinous church is
no longer used. When the Intendant P. A. Save visited Kalfvesten in 1862, he could find no trace of

1 The regular form with the post-article would be kcnuna. See felahan on the Sldta and Valtorp stones, under
falstone , England.

91

724

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

this stone, but he observed another, not noticed by Liljegren, as a threshold-slab at the western door.
This one had plain worm-knots, which the above has not, but was otherwise altogether illegible and
worn down. The stone now before us is No. 1173 in Liljegren. Bautil’s woodcut seems quite correct.

This monument exhibits the rare rune , (R, chiefly R- final), the still rarer A for B, the
rune 1 for s, and has h for u. It also gives the slurred and shortened siikur for the full sikurer,
and (if the engraving be correct) ausrr for austr , the t crumbling into R , and the antique accus.
sing. sunu. The unique mans-name auint reminds us of the also unique uarint on the Rok stone. The
side-marks at the beginning and end of each line are evidently not runes.

The left line is taken first , then the right , thus :

SIIKUR KARM KUBL I>A AFT AUINT, SUNU SIN. SA FIAL AUSRR.

siikur gared (made) ctjmbles (grave-mounds and marks) the (these) after auint , SON SIN
(his). sa (He) fell out - east (in the lands and coasts of what is now Russia, 6fc.).

I have just (March 1866) received a note from Prof. C. Save announcing that this memorial
stone is not lost. It was refound last summer (1865) by Student K. A. Hagson in the stone-foot of
the eastern gable of West Stenby Church, to which it had been removed when Kalfvesten Church was
pulled down. It is now whitewasht and hard to read. Mr. Hagson says that it is now not more than
7 feet long, and 2 feet where broadest. His copy is nearly identical with that in Bautil. The only
difference is, that the end-R or I in the first word is not complete and is a little crooked in Hagson’s
copy, that he gives i instead of two dots as the divisional mark before karm, and the upper part of
the s in sunu is not visible in his transcript. Besides this, the last letters on the right side of the
stone are now gone, or illegible from the whitewash, so that the first line ends with l>. , and the under
line with -Hi... — Thus this inscription is authentic, and the archaistic accus. sing. SUNU indubitable.

KALLBYiS, WEST GOTLAND , SWEDEN.

From GORANSSON’S Bautil, No. 935.

Examples of the Infinitive in -an are indeed rare and precious on Scandinavian monuments.
But still rarer, still more precious, in any Northern dialect, are examples of an accusative plural of

kallbyAs.

725

neuter nouns in -A. To find nominatives and accusatives plural of strong nouns ending in -a, we must
go to the Mseso-Gothic, the only Northern tung which in this respect is on the same antique footing

as the Classical dialects. — Yet we have a distinct and undeniable instance of this -a on the stone
here before us, No. 1339 in Liljegren.

726

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

The earliest copy known to me is the woodcut in the Academical Disputation of Elias Frondin

(Resp. Sv. J. Digel) “De Husaby Wester - Goth orum , Primo Religonis Christianse Seminario”, 4to,

Stockholm 1740, p. 49. It is here called the “Kaleby Hall i Kinnefierd”, and its height is stated to
be 15 feet 6 inches. The carving and inscription agree with Bautil. I he only difference is, that the A

in i>iER has not two short strokes above it but two points, and that the I in RiSMJ is whole, not de¬

fective below.

I believe that no Rune-smith has visited this stone since the time of Goransson till 1862, when
it was again examined by P. A. Save, then Intendant of Swedish Antiquities. His drawing shows that
the block has suffered considerably, so that Bautil’s woodcut is to be preferred. I therefore do not
engrave Save’s sketch. In all cases of this kind we are doubly liable to error; for time, which erases
a slight mark , making for instance 4 or 4 into I , may also eat away the stone and cause a flaw,
so making 4 or 4, &c., out of I. Thus Save’s drawing gives the following unimportant variations,
besides many places where letters are half or quite gone: — on the right line MR, 5 ansi ; on the left
ri altogether absent, so that now the first word is errs. Several other staves are illegible or half
perisht. But the A in ORTA remains.

The stone, Save says, stands on Kallby bank, on the south side of the road, between Kallby
and Lidkoping. It is of red lime- stone, 15 feet 2 inches high, 4 feet 4 broad, and 7 inches thick.

According to the scale in Bautil, the pillar was about 15 feet high by nearly 5 broad.

Many extravagant readings have been given of the runes here carved. But the whole, I think,
is very simple. We must only remember that mer is not tor and not a Proper Name but the pronoun
they; that ristin is nothing, and that Y (k) has evidently fallen away at the beginning, so that the
word was originally KRISTIN. By the same process of decay two more letters have now disappeared,
and the word is now STIN ! But M is evidently a contraction , as is so often the case on these
monuments, and stands for man.

1 therefore take the whole to be:

ULFR AUK MR RAKNIR RISMJ STIN MNSI IFTIR FATA , FATUR SIN , (k)RISTIN M (= MAN) ; IN SIR
HJSFM ORTA TRUTIN-KUS.

ulf eke (and) they raknir (raknir and his younger brothers and sisters) raised stone this
AFTER FAT HI, FATHER SIN (their), a - CHRISTIAN MAN; JN (but, and) SA (he) HAD the - WORDS of-
the - drihten-god (of the Lord-God).

The last words would seem to signify, either that he had accepted the Christian faith, or that
he was a Priest of the Christian Church, probably the latter.

Observe the distinction here between , je , and (« , 0.

KARLEBY, WEST GOTLAND, SWEDEN.

From a drawing by p. a. save, Intendant of Swedish Antiquities, taken in 1862. Kindly communicated

by Prof. C. save.

We cannot have a more striking instance of variation, the old and the new intermingled, than
on the two runic blocks in the Parish of Leksberg, West Gotland. The one of these, called the Leks-
berg stone, (Liljegren No. 1330, Bautil 971, Bure Ms. Runahafd No. 570, and Ms. 7, No. 116), drawn
again by P. A. Save in 1862, is of red granite, 10 and a half feet high. It bears:

nmir - Hrimw ■ um\ • pfm : m • wm • mir - mi : Hit

TORIIR SKURBA RAISTI STIN TINO IFTIR KITIL, SUN SIN.

THOR1IR SKURBA (= the - SCURFY) RAISED STONE THIS AFTER KITIL, SON SIN (his).

K ARLEBY.

727

But at a later period the same yeoman raised a second inscribed pillar, not far from the other,
9 feet high, 2 feet 2 inches at broadest, and nearly a foot thick. On this he again commemorates his
beloved son, but also laments a sister, who must have died later. This is called the Karleby stone,
and is here for the first time made public. As we see, it runs:

I>ORIR SKUBA RISTA STIN PIYNO IFTIR KITIL , SUN SIN , AUK IIFUR OLAF , STRO (= SUSTRO) SINO.

TEOR1R SKUBA (the -SCURFY) RAISED STONE THIS AFTER KITIL , SON SIN (his) , EKE (and)
AFTER OLAFA , SISTER SIN (his).

Now these fellow-stones, tho heathen and old, are not from the earlier but from the later
pagan period. And yet the one of them bears the antique rune Y for y and the still more remarkable
SUSTRO (cut stro, for shortness) instead of the usual sustur, but it is possible, f preceding, that fostro
(Foster-mother, Foster-daughter) was the word intended by the carver. The form olaf, too, is strange
and exceptional, for it stands for olafu; the vowel being here elided, the female name olafa has as¬
sumed the same form as the mans-name olaf.

And then the strange variations of spelling! We have both £ORiiR and i>orir, iftir and iiftir,
showing that the single and double I represented the same sound, as mno and myno doubtless were
nearly the same to the ear. In skurba and skuba we see that the r was very slightly pronounced, and
RAISTI and rista show that both were floating forms in the same district and at the same time, so that
it was immaterial which the carver used.

728

SCANDINAV IAN-RUNIC MONUMENTS.

KIRKEBO, FAROES, DENMARK.

From the original in the Old- Northern Museum, Cheapinghaven. Drawn and Chemityped, l-3rd the full

size, by j. MAGNUS PETERSEN

Part of a heathen grave-block, not later than the 9th century. Is of the dark igneous stone
called Dolerite. Length about 7 2 inches, breadth or width about 15, thickness about 4L Was found
in 1833, in digging up the foundations of an old house in Kirkebo, the see of the Faeroe bishops in
former times, on the iland of Stromo. It came into the hands of the Crown Bailiff or Governor,
C. Ployen, and was by him sent to the Danish Capital, when it was examined by several rune-smiths.
Afterwards it was stowed away in the Museum and lost sight of. Only lately it is again accessible,
after being moved to the Runic Hall in March 1867 by Prof. Worsaae. Consequently I had not
hitherto been able to study it, but this I have now done many times with great care. This is so much
the easier as it is let into the wall at a convenient place and in an admirable light. The result is. that
in my opinion this monument has never yet been redd.

It was first mentioned by Fin Magnusen. He described it in “Nordisk Tidsskrift for Old-
kyndighed”, Vol. 2, 8vo, Kjobenhavn 1833, pp. 309. 310, and there gave a woodcut of the runes I of
the natural bigness. But this copy is far from correct, and has hitherto always puzzled me. The first
4 staves are given as mere broken straight lines, and the other letters are variously mistaken, some of
the flaws in the stone being made into bind-runes. F. Magnusen rightly points out, that there are no
marks of division to help us in separating the words , and that the characters are turned round and
must be redd from right to left. He proposes :

. num ; KnrrnH'R : nt

. KNUTR KUFLUNKR UO ,

and understands this as saying

(Here rests N n. whom) knut kuflung slew.

He then adds some historical guesses, and decides that the fragment is from the 12th age.

The next who handled this carving was the Icelander Th. G. Repp, in “Kjobenhavnsposten”
for 1838, p. 1259. He judges the inscription to date from the 9th year-hundred, and reads:

mnn Knrr ihnr nt .

KINUTA (= KINNAUTA) KUFL UI*AR UO ....
UNNUR'S KINDRED'S GRAVE- MOUNDS WE(re)

KIEKEBO.

729

On this F. Magnusen remarks that he never heard of the word kinnaute, tho it might per¬
haps have existed, and that — with the help of the bind-runes — the risting might be:

KIN UNNAE A KUFL UID AEVOK.

The - A7i\ of UNNUR BAS its - TOMB AT ARVOK.

He adds historical combinations, supposes that aevok may have been the old name of Kirkebo, and
agrees with Repp in thinking the stone not younger than the 9th century. These last remarks of the
learned Icelander are in his “Runamo”, 1841, pp. 349, 555, 652, and as an illustration he re-engraves
(Plate 8, Fig. 4) the woodcut he had given in “Nordisk Tidsskrift”.

Since then , this stone has not been further discust. The results of my own repeated
examinations are :

1. 4 hat, tho the stone has suffered from lying in the damp earth for centuries, so that here
and there it has partly scaled away, besides otherwise showing flaws and chips, — yet all the vital
parts of the carving can be still made out.

2. The piece as we have it is only a piece, the top part of the runic block, which may have
been some 4 or 5 feet high.

3. This notwithstanding, the actual inscription is complete. Nothing wants. We see this
not only from the sentence being perfect, but also from the mechanical arrangement of the runes. They
are all carved within a single-lined frame or cartouche, as is the case with the Stenderup stone and so
many other of our oldest runic grave -pillars.

4. Ihere are clearly no bind-runes. What has been taken as such is only — here and there
a rift or scathe in the stone. Nor is there the last sign of any letter anywhere else on the block.

If we now give ourselves time, take every letter by itself, carefully distinguishing the mere
rents and flaws (which can readily be recognized, partly from their character and partly from their posi¬
tion) from the real stave-cuttings, we shall find 19 letters as follows :

1. The first rune, on the right, is clearly A (s). Not only is the head distinct, but, if the

line had run lower down we should have some mark of such continuation.

2. Next comes 1- (= 4 , a). The bar, \ has apparently stood between a third and a half
of the way down; but just here a part of the surface has scaled away, so that there is a kind of hol¬
low, and only faint traces of the bar remain.

3. Rune No. 3 is T, the arms not quite equal. A piece of the stone has chipt out by the
right arm, but there is no doubt of the letter.

4. No. 4 is perfect the whole way down, an I. Thus Sati.

5. Then comes Y (m). Part of the staff under the arms is gone from the peeling of the

stone, and a piece is out at the right of the top, so that the right arm is indistinct. If not careful,

we might take the letter to be 1 (= K, k), and F. Magnusen has engraved it as such.

6. Again, in spite of injuries, an evident I.

7. Thereafter * (h). But this letter has suffered greatly. There is a hole in the stone

near the top, and a part of the staff is worn away, and there is a scaling where the bars meet, so

that only the lower part of them is really clear. At the first glance the letter looks like d (= F , n).

But we soon see that it has been *. — Thus, 3 more letters, MIH.

8. Then a plain (1 (= fl, u); but the upper half of the right staff is nearly gone.

9. ‘ Followed by a clear I .

10. And this by a bold 'I (= Y , k). — Again 3 letters, the mans-name uik.

11. A fine stoutly carved (1 (= H , u).

12. Then ^ (= V , f), on the whole well preserved.

13. Next Y, tolerably perfect all thro. — Thus vft.

14. No. 14 is a f\ (= b, u), plain, but not so sharp as the letters on each side.

15. Then A (= h, n). On the right and left the surface is variously damaged, but all these

scathes are so placed and so uncut-like that they cannot be parts of any letter. Misled by one of these
flaws, F. Magnusen has given this rune as A (= f>, th), but there is nothing of the kind on the stone itself.

16. Thereafter I , plain but injured.

17. Followed by /l ( = ft , e) , still sharp, but here and there the stone is jagged.

730

SCANDINAVIAN-RUNIC MONUMENTS.

18. A noble /l (= h , u).

19. Lastly, a sharp and plain A (= 1= , o). — Thus the mans-name UNIRUO.

The setting or cartouche is nearly perfect above, below and on the left, but partly gone on
the right side. — I trust that I have thus made it clear that the carving is, reverting the wend-runes:

‘*tmtniKnr’tnnim

SATI MIH UIK UFT UNIRUO.

SET ME UIK AFTER UNIRU.

We have here a formula excessively rare — set me — ; the mans-name uik in the nominative
without any nominative-mark; and a second example of the mans-name UNRO, not only with the ancient
accusative-ending -o and the forn bind- vowel i, but also with the N still left as in the unro of the Ang-
vreta stone. This Fseroe block is therefore in many ways very precious.

As a proof how many combinations are sometimes possible when the letters are not divided into
words, I may mention that we might end with UNI — Set me Uik after Una, adding as 2 words •
ru o. — ROO (rest) he -owns (takes he now his last repose).

But I think this unlikely for many reasons, and reject the temptation to find this costly word-fall here.

KIRKEBY, FALSTER, DENMARK.

From the original block, now in the Old -Northern Museum, Cheapinghaven. Drawn and Chemityped
by J. Magnus petersen, May 1865.

Uncommon in form, dating from heathen times, and remarkable for its sam-staves and closing
formula, this stone deserves our careful consideration. It is nearly square, about 2 feet 2 inches high

KIRKEBY.

KLEGGUM.

731

by 2 feet 3-2 broad, and is more than one foot thick, of a hard reddish quartzose granite. Whence it
originally came, no one knows. It was formerly in the North-west wall of Sender Kirkeby Church, in
Sonder-Herred, Nykobing Amt, Lollands Stift, Falster, where it did duty as a building- block, turned
upside-down. Thence it was removed in 1811 by the Danish Antiquarian Commission to the Capital,
and placed in one of the niches of the Round Tower. In March 1867 it was flitted to the Old-Northern
Museum. It was first described, and partly redd, in “Antiqvariske Annaler”, 8vo, Vol. 1, 1812,
pp. 74-81, by Prof. Werlauff, who has also given an engraving (Tab. m, Fig. 3) of a drawing of the
stone by Bredsdorff, which is substantially correct.

The inscription begins on the left of the undermost line, and the 4 parallel rows of staves are
then taken the one after the other, going upward. Of the first word, which consisted of 4 letters,
only 3 runes now remain, but there is a fragment of the first stave sufficient to show that it was f= (o).
Thus the name was the usual osur, the older ansuar. In haft the h is “de trop”, as so often in this and
other words. * The continuation and close of the risting is given in the horizontal sam-staves. For, the

final letters in the top line being ku, the first sam-stave group on the left, above, lookt at from the

right side, gives us RU, the second Li, the third lant. In this last cluster we have — as so often —
the “runic elegance” 4 (n) for + (a) and + (a) for 4 (n). The T is plain. The whole word has thus
been kurulilant (for kurulilanti), the i of the dative omitted as is so frequently the case. Should the
curl between the 4 and the 4 be intended for a letter — which is very unlikely — it has perhaps
been carved for this final I or Y, for which there was no room below the t.

Above the whole, as far as the narrow space would allow, is carved the figure of a Ship,

probably that of which osur was the commander in his expedition northwards.

Across the sam-staves and this galley is a rugged belt, on which nothing has ever been cut.
The stone was and is far too rough and jagged here to permit any risting. Nothing therefore wants.

This block, which never has had any foot, must have been planted or fixt, perhaps on a
foundation or pedestal of small stones, above the cairn dedicated to the memory of the deceast. The
mound was an empty cenotaph; for the hero himself lay not here, his bones were resting far off" in Finland!

We thus get the evidently correct reading :

(o)SUR SATI STIN I>INSI HAFT OSKL, BRUI>UR SIN, IAN UARI> TUTR 0 KURULILANT.

OSUR SET STONE THIS AFTER OSK1L (OSKITJL), BROTHER SIN (his), WHO WORTH DEAD (fell,

was slain) ON (in) kuruli-land (Carelia).

Wiking (= Naval Adventure) to Finland is mentioned on several Swedish runic stones. Should
my reading and translation be admitted, we have here an instance — the first hitherto discovered — of
Danes also having sought fame and booty in the same northern and eastern landscapes. For there can
be little doubt that kurulilant must mean carelia -land. This wide folkship , the Norse -Icelandic
kirjAla-land, comprehended the regions north and north-east of the Gulf of Finland, the N. I. kirjAla-
botn, and its western and northern limits were Tavastland and Cwenland (Osterbotten). It is now called
karelen, w;ith more limited borders. As now generally supposed, this landscape took its name from
the river korl, which in older times would be kurl or kurul. Hence the spelling here is archaic,
not “miscarved”.

Three other monuments bearing sam-staves are given in this work, the stones at Ostberga,
Transjo , Vedelsprang.

KLEGGUM, NORTH JUTLAND, DENMARK.

From a cast of the block used in Prof. THORSEN’S “ De danske Rune- Mindesmcerker” , Vol, 1, p. 23.
Engraved by J- M. petersen, from a drawing by h. hansen in 1859.

In these pages we have more than once come into contact with abbreviations , runic words
shortened by omission, sometimes for want of space, sometimes for ornament and sometimes as a kind
of secret writing. Occasionally such contracted inscriptions are so strongly squeezed , that we can

92

732

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC MONUMENTS.

do nothing with them. They remain unreadable. More often we can easily make them out. I have
thought it useful here to insert, as a specimen, one of a medium kind, largely contracted but which
can yet be redd.

This is the Kleggum stone , so called from the Barrow near which it still stands in Bekke,
out-parish to Verst, Andst Herred, Ribe Amt, North Jutland, a few miles north-west of Kolding.
A famous rune-stone was found in Bekke anno 1807, and in this same parish the Kleggum block came
to light in 1858. It was first publisht (a woodcut of the runes only) by C. C. Rafn in “Antiqvarisk

lidsskrift , 8vo, Kjobenhavn 1860, pp. 189-94. It has been best deciphered by Prof. Carl Save in the
same Journal, pp. 272, 273. This monument and the Cairns themselves have been purchast by the
State, and are now therefore “frithed”, protected and national property.

The letters are :

HRIBNO KTUBI KRIUKUBtSI
AFT UIBRUKMTU SIN.

• Remembering the frequent runic usage of not writing a letter twice, but reading it twice, and
filling in the staves according to well-known words and formulas, this listing, which is just difficult

KLEGGUM.

KLISTAD.

733

enough to make it ingenious and elegant, in the taste of the olden ‘time when this kind of runic writing
and reading was regarded as a worthy trial of skill, runs as follows :

HRIBNO_0K TUBI K(l)Rl(l>)u KUB(l) .B(au)SI AFT UIBRUK, M(U)BU(R) SIN.

BRIBNO EKE (and) TUBI GARED CUMBERS (grave-marks) THESE AFTER UIBRUK , MOTHER SIN (their).

We may, if we will, read busi for bausi, or take some other form, and sina for sin, tho sin
is very often used instead of the strictly grammatical sina; that is, what is called the accus. sing. masc.
is often put for what is called the accus. sing. fern. The female name hribno is the feminine form of
the mans-name hrabn or rafn, and uibruk is of course another form of uiburk. The mans-name tubi
occurs also on Swedish stones, hribno and tubi were therefore Sister and Brother. Her name probably
stands first as the elder.

This inscribed pillar is about 5 feet 6 inches high (now 4 feet 5 above ground); greatest
breadth 3 feet 4 inches, least 1 foot 8 inches. Average height of the staves 4 inches. Two Bauta-
stones (uninscribed rough blocks) stand a few feet farther east.

An easily accessible specimen of a runic inscription so contracted that we cannot read it, is
the Sorup stone, now in the Danish Old-Northern Museum.

KLISTAD. UPLAND,

Re-engraved from DYBECK’S Rimurkunder, folio,

SWEDEN.

No. 85, amended from Bautil.

This stone (a), which is in the Parish of Our Lady’s Church, “Varfrukyrko Socken”, is
No. 723 in Liljegren and No. 641 in Goransson’s Bautil. A comparison of the woodcut in this latter
with Dybeck’s lithograph, shows that Goransson’s text and drawing are quite correct. And the stone
was then even more perfect than it is now. For it then had the lower bend of the b in the first word,

92*

734

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC MONUMENTS.

and both strokes of the * (h) in the second name; these I have therefore introduced in their place.
Besides this, the block was not then chipt at the left edge, the line and the letters being complete all
the way up. The upper bend of the B in bruni was gone, when Goransson's drawing was made. The
staff of the I in KUBAN is the side of the wind. The carving reads :

BRUNI AK HULMSTIN LITU EISA ISTIN EINSA UFTIR KUNBIRN , FAEUR SIN KUEAN.

BRUNI EKE (and) HULMSTIN LET RAISE STONE THIS AFTER KUNBIRN, FATHER SIN (their) GOOD.

I have more than once pointed out that the same person is commemorated, sometimes, by
two or more contemporaneous stones in the same or some neighboring district. So of this kunbirn.
A second stone (b) still remains, in this same parish, raised to him by the same persons and in ex¬
actly the same words. The curious and ancient istin for stin is on this also. I need not engrave it
here, looking upon it as merely “a duplicate stone”. It is No. 722 in Liljegren, No. 642 in Bautil,
and No. 86 in Dybeck’s folio. It runs :

BRUNI AK HULMSTIN LITU RISA ISTIN EINSA UFTR KUNBRN , FAEUR SIN KUEAN.

Here we have only the slight differences uftr for uftir and kunbrn for kunbirn. The decora¬
tion of the stone is almost identical with its fellow , as engraved above.

KOLABY, WEST GOTLAND, SWEDEN.

From claes JOH. ljungstrom’S “ Redvags Harad med Staden Ulriccehamn” , 4to, Fallcoping 1861, p- 36, pi. 4.

This noble Early Christian “ Standing ” Stone — now lying so ignobly — is, as we see, still
in excellent preservation, thanks to its having been found “useful” for building purposes. It is in the

KOLABY. - KORPEBRO. 735

wall of the Church-yard, northern side, with its face inwards to the burial-ground, and was first pub-
lisht by the zealous and trustworthy Mr. Ljungstrom. I have here re-engraved it for its plain 'l as y.
The runes read :

AGMUNTR RISK STIN SOYS IFTIR ISBURN, FRUTA SIN, AUK IT, BUTA SIN; IAN SAR UAR KLBINS SUN,
SAR UARI> TUSR I KRIK.

AGMUNT RAISED STONE TE1S AFTER ISBURN, FRIEND (kinsman) SIN (his) , EKE (and) IT,
BONDE ( Yeoman , Chieftain, Master) sin (his); IN (but) SA (he, the one, the former) was klbins
(? = kulburn’S) son, sa (he, the other, the latter) worth dead (died, fell) in Greece.

Thus the latter was a Waring, a Northman who had taken service in the Imperial Bodyguard
in Constantinople.

In the first word we have G, the later letter; yet in the last we have K, not g. There is
apparently an internal declension in ISBURN, accusative, but klbins, genitive. This last is probably a
contraction for kulbi(r)ns, but it is possible that it may stand for kilbi(r)ns (= kitilbi[r]ns). So on
the East Aleby stone, Sodermanland, we have kilban, ac. s., which may be kulba(r)n or kitilba(r)n.
In fruta — where the N is slurred, as in the following buta — we have the u; but this accusative
singular has many forms, thus frjenti , Tirsted, Lolland; freata, Greby, W. Gotland, otherwise redd
freta; friant, As, Sarstad, W. Gotland; frin, in frinkunu; frinta, Ega, N. Jutland; frita, Axlunda,
Upland; Hackstad, E. Gotland; Tangened, W. Gotland; and here fruta. — The last word, krik, is a
contraction for KRIKUM, the Greeks, = Greece.

I am not sure whether I have translated this piece correctly. It appears to me to have been
raised to two persons, isburn, his Kinsman, and it (which may stand for int = in, or for n>), of whom
agmunt had been the Henchman, or Tenant, or himmki, and the first sar to refer to the one, the se¬
cond sar to the other. Ljungstrom takes the whole to have been raised to one man, isburn, translating
it as at, to, in memory of, and sar, sar to refer to isburn alone. But this seems to me very harsh.

KORPEBRO, SODERMANLAND, SWEDEN.

From the woodcut in goran SSON’S JBautil, No. 1146.

Of this stone, which stood in the Parish of Ludgo and the Hundred of Holebo, I know nothing.
No Swedish runologist, private or official, can say whether it still exists or can point out any other
drawing than that in Bautil (Lilj. No. 871). But this has every appearance of being substantially cor¬
rect, and has accordingly been cited by Prof. C. Save for the antique genitive feminine form kunur.
A few runes have been lost, being worn away when the above drawing was made, but they happily
are not in the vital parts, and they occur in such expressions that they may be supplied with tol¬
erable certainty.

The f and R in the word frinfru have a peculiar shape, from being carved straitish in the
bend, exactly as is the case with the s in the word ristu in the bend above. But this fr has also
been taken for three letters, ku and a peculiar N, thus making frinkunu. The meaning is the same
in either case, frinfru is friendfro, kinswoman-lady, lady-cousin, lady-niece, &c. ; and frinkunu is
friendqueen, kinswoman-lady, lady-cousin, &c. ' Part of the a in the word kosrar is gone or imper¬
fectly copied. Otherwise the runes offer nothing remarkable, and the meaning is quite clear. It will
be observed that there is no room on the stone for the final nar in runar, and that these letters are
consequently omitted or rather understood, as is often the case under circumstances of this kind.

STAIN LIT RAISA STAIN (Junsi at) ESIDI, FRINFRU SINA. KRISTR LIU ANTA (Esi]}a)R, KUNUR KOTRAR.

ETKIULR AUK KII>R I>IR RISTU RU.

STAIN let RAISE STONE ( this to) ESITH, friend -FRO (lady-kinsivoman , lady-cousin) SIN (his).
CHRIST LETE (look-on, shine-on, bless, guard) the - ond (sold) of -ESITH, queen (woman, lady) good.

ETKIUL EKE (and) KITH they risted (carved) these - RUNES.

736

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

The above use of lita (our lete or leit), properly to see, in the sense of to bless, reminds us
of the similar English formula, so common in our old Ballads and Romances, god thee see!, jesus
him SAVE AND see ! , &c. Thus in line 81 of “A Ballad against the Scots”, from a Ms. of the time of
Edward II (1307-27) 1 :

Sire Edward of Carnarvan (jhesu him save ant see!)

Sire Emer de Valence, gentil knyht ant free.

And again in the Romance of Launfale Miles , line 253 2 :

“Damesels”, he seyde, “god yow se!”

“Syr knyjt", they seyde, “welle the be!"

But the same mythical signification also extended to the word loke (look -on, keep in one’s
sight). I select one striking example out of many3:

‘Sir King, GOD LOKE THE,

As I the love and an4,

And thou hast served to me.’

The Douke answerd than ;

‘Y pray, mi lord so fre,

Whether thou bless or ban,

Thine owhen mot it be.’

And again in a West-Midland English Epic:

“Gawayn, quoth ]iat grene gome [man, knight],

GOD EE MOT loke!”

( may God preset've thee ! ) 5

1 Jos. Ritson, Ancient Songs and Ballads, 8vo, London 1829, Vol. 1, p. 32.

2 J- °- Halliwell, Illustrations of the Fairy Mythology of A Midsummer Night’s Dream. 8vo, London (Shakespear So¬
ciety) 1845, p. 10.

3 Thomas of Erceldoune’s Sir Tristram, in Middle North-English.

4 an, favor, regard.

5 Morris. Sir Gawayne and the Green Knight. An Alliterative Romance-poem (about 1320-30 A. D.). Early English
Text Society. London 1864, 8vo, p. 71.

KORPEBRO.

737

The verb witan also, (wite, wit, to know, originally to see, to see to), is used in Old and
especially in Early English for to keep, guard , bless, protect , save, Mr. Cockayne 1 has some excellent
remarks on this head :

“The verb witan in Seinte Marharete is often used for guard, protect, and is a trace of the

to, which is found occasionally in the earlier English (Lye) and must have been

more familiar in common speech than in books, whence it has at length found its way into these

writings. Another irregular Teutonic verb may be explained in the same manner, and it shews, I think,

that there still live in our talk words which are far older than their derivatives in Homeros or Lucretius.
Ken in the North means see , the past tense Kan, Can would therefore mean 1 saw, hence I know as
it does in .Saxon English. Ken, see, is therefore the ancient root of rvavca, Nosse for ygnosse, still
preserved among ourselves. In the same manner as I wot is an ancient prseterite used as a new pre¬
sent; so Oida, I know, is also a prseterite, but not as Greek grammars ignorantly and presumptuously
teach us, from an old present of the same sense, but from the lost Hellenic equivalent of Video, I see,
so that Oidu was once ■f 1 have seen, before it was I know. — The verb Witan, once = Videre,
prset. Wat = Vidi, part, past Witen = f vid-tus, being put upon a new footing and its past tense
being treated as a present, acquired wrongfully and anomalously a new prseterite wiste, as, 3ef ]ie huse-
bonde wiste (subj.), Si sciret paterfamilias (fol. 1. a. 6), with, in the Ms. we are examining, an ano¬
malous participle past I wist (fol. 1. b. 7, fol. 38. a. 11).”

The formula kristr liti2, then, is = Christ bless or have mercy on. To put this out of all

doubt I will add another instance, the Gryta stone, Upland. (Dvb. fol. No. 128, Bautil 375, Lilj. 69):

• Him « niRH ■ mi ■ it

ilf i ■ w « miri

EIALFI KIAREI BRO AT BULU, TOTUR SINA ; ALI AK OLAIFA LITU HAKUA AT MALFA, FAEUR SIN, IKA AT UER SIN.

RUE LITI SAL EAIRA.

TE1ALF1 GARED (made) yon -BRIDGE AT (to , in memory of) BULA, DAUGHTER SIN (his);
ali eke (and) olaifa let hagk ( carve this stone) at (to) teialfi, father sin (their), ika at (to)
WER (husband) SIN (her).

GOD lete (see, bless, keep, have mercy on) soul their!

thialfi and ika (inga) had issue bula, a daughter, who died, (and to whom he made the
bridge) , and ali and olaifa. At thialfi’s decease the remaining children and the widow (ika) raise the
stone to his memory, at the same time commemorating in the runic inscription his piety to bula.

Yet another. The Brackestad stone, Upland, (Lilj. No. 242. Bautil 500), reads, as re-copied
by Dybeck, Runurkunder, folio, No. 231, after the two sons have announced the death of their father:

riRmn • rum - umi

GIRISTR LITIN SAHLI HOS

Christ lete (see -to, bless) soul his!3

Seinte Marherete f)e Meiden ant Martyr, in Old English, now first edited from the Skinbooks. 8vo, London 1862, p. 93.

2 This old lita, to see, our 0. Engl, wlitan, is still found in this sense in the Swedish Bible, but has otherwise died
out or past into new meanings in the Scandian dialects.

3 This stone begins: sthotbiarn auk istain utb stin uftir fa|,ur sin kuta.

Then Bure continues : yesyu giristr litin sahli hos.

I think that this is quite correct, and that we must translate: sthotbiarn eke istain let - raise stone - this after father
sin (their) kuti. — jesus christ lete (bless) soul his.

In this case the Y in Y i H Y h undoubtedly is the old rune for y , as often elsewhere, and yesyu is popular for jesus. The

omission of the verb after litu is common. So is the 4 for 4 in fa]iur.

Both Bautil however and Dybeck have redd YiHKh, probably on account of a flaw on the left top of the first stave. We

should then be compelled to take kuta mensku as a good person, with the unheard-of kuta for ku[>a and the trivial epithet person.

738

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC MONUMENTS.

So the closing words on the Rdngsted stone, Upland, (Bautil No. 505, Liljegren 245, Dybeck
fol. No. 246), are:

m 1 1 i rn h n

LITIN kusu ,

which doubtless signify — there being no room on the stone here for the words uncontracted —

LITIN KUI> SALU!

LE TE G OD hlS - SOUL!

There is another peculiarity here, the false N in LITIN. The 3rd person singular subjunctive
present, in all the Scandian dialects, ends in I or E. The N belongs to the plural, it being found only
in the old Swedish. But this N has sometimes crept into the singular also, in the old Swedish dialect,
the instances being too many to be explained by the phrase “mis-hewn” or “mis -written”. Two of
these instances are the Brackestad and Rangstad stones.

There is another stone with this same formula, the Agetomta block, Furingstad Socken, East
Gotland, Sweden (Lilj. No. 1102, Bautil 860). I copy from Goransson’s drawing, which is apparently
correct, knowing no other :

im*I : fit : RtlHt : HtHI : Hit : WtlA : HltMtM : Flfim :
mm : Hit : Htf : YM : ItHf : t(It)H

ILUHI LIT RAISA STAIN TINA AEFTIR SIHSTAIN , FAMJR - FA5UR SIN. LETE KUI> SAUL H(lA)S.

ILUHI LET RAISE STONE THIS AFTER SIHSTAIN, FATHER-FATHER (Grand-father) SIN (lm). —
LETE (bless) GOD SOUL HIS.

The very same English formula with see I have also found on Scandinavian monuments.

Thus on the Abrahamstorp stone, West Gotland, (Liljegren No. 1385, but re-copied by
P. A. Save in 1862) :

BIURN RISK STIN MNSI IFTIR MUD, FILUKA SIA (= SIN A Or SIN).

KUI> IALBI SUNL (= SUAL) OK SU !

KTT.TA SATI MARKI.

In sia + (a) and 4 (n) again interchanged, as usual, or else the N elided. See the Stenby stone.

BIURN RAISED STONE THIS AFTER THIUTH, FELLOW (weapon-brother) SIN ( his ).
god HELP his -SOUL eke (and) SEE ( bless , save)!
kilia set this grave - mark.

Again on the Sarestad stone, West Gotland, found by the Intendant P. A. Save in 1863:

EMIKN LAKIA STIN EASfi IFTI.R STINBIURN.

HALBI ANT HANS, AUK SU, HIMA-SALA MARIA!

EMIK let- LAY STONE THIS AFTER STINBIURN.

HELP ONT (sold) HIS, EKE (and) SEE (bUss), 0 - HEAVEN - SEELY ( Heaven-blissful) MARIA !

(May the Heaven-blissful Mary help and see his soul!)

A third example is on the Salmunge stone (isi kud, see [bless him] god!), in this Appendix.

But at the same time we should lose the name of the deceast himself, altho that of his widow is given at the close of the risting!
— I believe therefore that the stone, as stated by Bure, really had and has KiHKh (yesyu) , not YtbKh (mesko = mensku),
besides which the fem. noun meskd, if on the stone, could not, in my opinion be used at this early period for person , man. It would
mean, as in English (menske), humanity , hindness , respect , honor , and would here be altogether unintelligible.

KORPEBRO.

KROKSTAD.

739

On the Sparlosa church, West Gotland, (Lilj. No. 1692, Bautil 994), we have another formula:

HANS SA£L HAUI HIMIN - GLiEBI. — AMEN.

May - HIS SOUL HAVE HEAVEN - GLEE ! — AMEN.

And this again is found with modified phrase.

Very rare — as yet I have only seen it on one piece — is the prayer biufi. See the Brosike
stone, Sodermanland, (Lilj. No. 938, re-copied by the Rev. Axel Wsetter in 1857):

KUI1 BIUFI SEL HAS BITR BAN HN TILKART !

god boo (help, shield) soul hjs better I'han he had- tillgared (had qared till or to, had
done, made; better than his deeds deserved) !

This biufa , an elder or side-form of bua to fit, prepare, give (here with peace understood,
the word soul being probably in the dative) is still continued in modern Icelandic. Thus in address to
Mother Nature :

“0 bii jju, modir, barni frid
Und bjarka sal
Med ssetum nid og svanaklid
I summardal ! ” 1

See B(EREC in the Word-row.

The phrase gud fRide . sal! — (God frith [shield, shelter, give peace to] . sold!) — I have

as yet only seen on Icelandic monuments.

So, as yet, I have only met with nabi (save') on Gotland stones. My readers will add other
commoner formulas for themselves. — See the Sylling stone.

KROKSTAD, UPLAND, SWEDEN.

From goran SSON'S Bautil, No. 491, as collected by Prof. c. save.

Liljegren’s No. 166. The block, of coarse red granite, still lives, and has been examined by
Prof. Save. He finds the drawing in Bautil very good, save only that bv some accident the woodcut
gives K + YI, whereas the stone has KdY-fK Between this kamal and the following litu the surface
is rough and jagged, so that the stone-cutter, instead of taking the trouble to chisel this smooth, has
past it over — of which we have examples on other stones. This bit of the stone has therefore never
had any runes ; nothing wants.

This piece, like the BjorJco rune-pillar, has preserved the mans -name tatr (tat), and is there¬
fore a welcome illustration to the Thisted block :

TATR AUK KAMAL LITU RITA STIN IFTIR BORB . FABUR SIN.

TAT (= TAD) EKE (and) KAMAL LET WRITE this - STONE AFTER THORTH , FATHER SIN (their).

Travelers will find this block in a shaw, in Akerby Socken, Baling Harad.

Steingrfmur Thorsteinson , “Vorvisur”,

Ny Felagsrit, Vol. 24. KaupmannahOfn 1864 , 8vo,

P-

176.

93

740

SCANDINAVIAN-RUNIC MONUMENTS.

Since writing the above, I have found this stone engraved in the lately publisht 5th part of
Dy beck’s folio Runurkunder, No. 206. It agrees with Save’s copy.

KUMLA, UPLAND, SWEDEN.

From goransson’S Bautil, No. 287.

Is or was in a field on a hill, in the Parish of Ska and Hundred of Farentuna. A copy made
by Mr. Gustaf Thorsell, in 1830, is in the hands of Prof. Carl Save; this exactly agrees with Bautil.
save that he has irinfastr instead of irinfast. — The antique famjri may therefore be depended on.
Very interesting is also the N in hialbin, this N being perhaps dialectically added to the singular of the
subjunctive from its frequent use as the regular Swedish sign of the plural subj. We might, it is true,
resort to the harsh expedient of dividing hialb in, hialb as imperative and in as = an or ant. the ond,
soul. But we have the same in -ending in other verbs and places where nt> such explanation is possible.

The risting begins on the left at the bottom , and runs :

FORKUER AUK FULUKI LITU RISTA RUNA IFTIR HILUKI, FA1>URI SIN.

KRISTR HIALBIN.

irinfast(r) RISTI.

FORKUTU EKE (and) FULUKI LET R1ST these - RUNES AFTER HILUKI , FATHER SIN (their).

CHRIST HELP (Ms SOul) !
irinfast MISTED (carved).

KUMLA.

LAGNO.

741

So the Ulfsunda stone, Upland, (Dybeck, folio, n, No. 27, Liljegren No. 371, Bautil 149, a)
ends: ialbix rui». help -him god (may God help his sold!).

LAGNO, SODERMANLAND, SWEDEN.

Copied from Afha.ndling om Aspo-Runsten , och des vittnande om en vattu-minskning i Mdlaren ; jdmte
Svar pa Cancelli-Radet och Prof. Ihre’s derdfer gjorde anmdrkningar , upsatt af ERIE ekholm ; 8vo; Stock¬
holm 1758.” (An Essay on the Aspo Rune-stone , and its testimony to a sinking of the water in the Malar;
with a reply to the remarks of Prof, lhre.)

In this work I have more than once pointed out the dialectic absence of h where we
should expect to find it, and its presence where it has nothing to do. Runic instances occur by the

742

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

hundred1. But I here give one other example, as this guttural prefix has hitherto stopt all attempts
to give a correct translation.

The piece to which I refer is the Runic Rock at Lagno, on Aspo, on the Lake Malar, the
carving in question being now about 5 yards above the level of the lake. It was first drawn by Pering-
skiold in 1694, and may be found in his Ms. Monumenta Snclermannice , preserved in the Academy of
Antiquities, Stockholm. From this good source it has been engraved in his “Svea Rikes Hafdaalder”,
Stockholm, 4to, 1748, p. 180, and by Gorans son in his Bautil, No. 722, as well as by Ekholm. In
Bautil and his predecessors the woodcut is so large as to fill two folio pages, it exhibiting also a por¬
tion of the surrounding rock. I take Ekman’s , as being both small and clear. On a part of the rock
which has been smoothed away is carved a wild figure of a mustachioed man or God, clasping with his
hands two runic wormtwists, into the folds of which his legs are thrust2. Liljegren, in his No. 953,
has altered the text in one important place, he giving ak for the quite correct al.

The plain staves give us the following information :

KISLAUK LIT KIARUA MIRKI 5ISA IFTIR TORT ; AUK SLOTI LIT KIARUA SANTIAR TIT SUM SAK AL UAR ;
NUK (= AUK) SUM HUAT UAR TAT.

KISLAUK LET GARE (make) MARK THIS AFTER THORTH ; EKE (and) SLOTH LET GARE SAND-
ORE (let carry sand, shingles and gravel) thither sum (as, — thither where) SlKE (or SEAKY, boggy, moist,
marshy) all was ; eke (and) SUM (as) a-WADE (ford-line, boundaryford , causeway , roadway , boundary)
U'AS that.

Whether kislauk was the mother or widow of thorth, we cannot tell. The form is possibly
antique, and may answer to the common kairlauk. The meaning of santiar is clear enough from the
context, but we cannot tell what particular Scandinavian word is intended by the iar; it may be the
provincial North-Swedish haar, or some other, or there may be some other explanation of the difficulty.

In sak, the modern Swedish sank, the nasal N is omitted.

In the last auk is an instance of the frequent elegant use of 4 (properly n) for + (a). The
word is plainly nuk, but can only be — auk.

huat stands for uat, as above explained.

Let us now see what a modern author says of this Runic Cliff or Boulder, which still re¬
mains, overshadowed by old and gigantic and thick-leaved trees. I will quote a few lines from “J. P.
Tollstorp, Beskrifning om Sodermanland”, Stockholm 1838, 8vo, Vol. 2, p. 11 :

“ Lagno stands very high. From the mansion we have a free view over the plain between the
lake and the church, which also stands high, surrounded by liome-steads. Fann-buildings occupy the
slant. A long causeway-bridge (“bro”) goes over the great meadow to the rocky height on the other
side; under it, but only in the middle, runs a little stream; otherwise it rests on the dry land. This
seems very singular in a dry summer, but it is quite necessary, for in the spring the water floods down
from the heights and rises up from the Malar when the stream is high. In 1818 the water was so

high, that one could row nearly up to the church- village. This had not taken place before within the

memory of man. Generally the plain is pretty sike (“sank”) up to the very bridge and even above it,
but the water runs off again and the ground becomes dry, mostly soon after spring sets in. But the
great meadow nearer the shore is marshy (“sank”) much longer. On a map dated 1600 Lagno has
water all round it. ”

Ihus, tho the land is drier now than formerly, the general features remain the same. The

“santiar’ was a long bru (causeway-bridge), either that which still remains or one which occupied its

site, and the “Sank” of the modern Swede entirely answers to the “sak” (the N nasalized and omitted)
of his Runic ancestor. — -For information on the feuds and theories caused by the old misreadings of
this monument, I refer to the authors (Ekholm and Tollstorp) above mentioned.

1 As one example among hundreds of this false h in Old-English, I will mention a Charter of king Eadgar, an. about 977
(Kemble 3, p. 133), where we have: hut (many times) for ut, hutan (many times) for utan, hup and hupp (many times) for up,
hwebei.es for webeles heowbec for eowbec, helebeAme for ei.ebeAme, hyrf^e for yrf.e.

2 See the remarks on the wild head carved on the Skjern stone (further on in this Appendix) , and elsewhere.

L A.IVID E.

743

LAIVIDE, GOTLAND, SWEDEN.

From a drawing by Intendant P. a. save , kindly communicated by Prof. G.. SAVE.

I have engraved this piece as a still farther example of the remarkable heathen raised or relief
stones lately found in the iland of Gotland, and of which other instances are given under Tjdnqvide,
Sweden, and Habblingbo and Sanda in this Appendix. The fragment before us was found in the Church¬
yard in Laivide in 1857, and is of a yellowish limestone, about 133 of an inch high and 18f of an inch
broad, fiom 85 to 4 inches thick. It is No. 136 in Save s Gutniska Urkunder. Both the figures and
the runic band are 1 -sixteenth of an inch above the surface of the stone.

As this block has suffered so much, it is not easy to read the inscription, which has several
bind-staves, such as AR and an in the lower line. Nor can we at first even to say where we are to
begin and where to end. As far as I can see the carving has commenced at the left of the archt line,
and so run down along to the right, concluding with the word I \Y — iak, after which there may have
been some mark or point or ornament.

We can only guess at the general contents of this risting, and this chiefly in accordance with
the words now gone, and which we must therefore restore as best we can. My own idea is, not only
that it is a funeral stone as usual, but, from the evident genitive sins faeu(r). must have had an accu-
astive and a verb in harmony therewith.

744

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

I would therefore suggest, writing us usual those letters between brackets of which only parts
remain . and those small which are now obliterated :

(Raisti s(tin)u ms lubaran a hia(h)ia (aft' . ) ola sun, sum sins faj>u(r bana uah. l>ursT)nN

A KIN 5ES(a stii\) IAK.

Raised stone this lutharan on (in, of, at) hiahia after . olds son, sum (who) sins

(of his) FATHER the bane (slayer) killed, purs tun on (in, of, at) h :in this stone hewed (carved).

This monument may date from the 11th century.

The figures seem to be a very rude representation of Victory, or a Victorious car-borne War¬
rior. Possibly the animal at the extreme left, below, may be the chieftain’s favorite and faithful Dog.
In spite of the barbarous drawing and execution, the treatment suggests the likelihood of some ac¬
quaintance — however indirect — with Roman art.

LANGA, NORTH JUTLAND, DENMARK.

From WORM’S Monumenta . p. 312.

Many years ago, as Prof. Thorsen informs me, this stone was broken in pieces to mend a
bridge. I have engraved it from the only known copy, that in Worm’s Monumenta, finisht in 1642 but
printed one year later. It is No. 1530 in Liljegren, by whom however it is faultily given. Some of
Worm's Rune-blocks have been found nearly or quite correct, others show slight or glaring mistakes,
according to the care and knowledge of his correspondents. Judging from general appearances, this piece
seems to be truly copied, at least in substance. At all events in the peculiar word for which it is here
re-produced (sint, his, ac. s. masc.), there is no reason to suspect any error. It was a form not under¬
stood by Worm, and therefore not likely to have been fancied or purposely invented, and it occurs

LANG A. - LANGTHORA (a).

745

twice on the same stone. The same mistake twice over is not likely. The top of the stone is broken off;
a word or two has consequently disappeared. The Inscription, carved furrow-wise, is, in Roman letters :

HIJAKR RASH STAN 5 ANSI IFT . FAHJR SINT, AUK AUFT IARBUKF BRUHJR SINT, MJRA H .

lhe UF in auft is a tie. iarbukf is an impossible name. Liljegren alters it to iarbulf, but
the Y and I' are so different that this is inadmissible. I prefer, with Worm, to take it as a contrac¬
tion, in the usual way for famjr. The last name, hjra, is not likely to be in the nominative. It could
then scarcely be other than feminine, and would also necessitate the following word being a verb in the
3rd person past, for instance hiuk (hewed), or some such word. But it is unheard of that a woman
should have carved the monument. We may rather take it as the gen. sing. masc. of hjri, when h
will probably be the beginning of the broken-off himhga (home-thigger, henchman , hirdman, body¬
guard ), ac. s. m., in agreement with the name iarbuk.

So on the Bustorp stone, South Jutland, Denmark, we have, also risted ploughingwise :

: mm • rntnrA : wi : nm nrtiA : whm w : : iu : nm :

mm : n»H« : m ° in : tin« : it : iim : in

SUIN KUNUKR SATI STIN UFTIR SKARSA, SIN H1MHKA. IAS UAS FARIN UESTR , ION NU UARD TAUI>R AT HITA-BU.

SUJN KING ( - King SWAIN) SET this - STONE AFTER S KART HI, SIN ( his ) HOME-THIGGER

( home-trooper ), as (who) R-'as faren (gone) WEST (who had fared, served, west, = in England), en (but)
now worth dead (died) at hithaby ( Hetheby , the old capital of South Jutland, quite close to the pre¬
sent Sleswik).

The above inscription, copied by L. A. Winstrup in 1857 when the stone was found, has
been still further verified and controlled by State-Councilor Regenburg i.

Sometimes this word is given in the nominative. Thus on the Sj firing stone, North Jutland,
Denmark, as carefully drawn by R. H. Kruse:

Ml : Httl : Htl* : i»mi : IFf U Mltim i [HR HI* ■ IH : HU

fiTN(?ni r itniFH

OSA SATI STIN EONSI IFTIR OUMUTA, UIR SIN. IS UAR HIMMKI INULFS.

OSA SET STONE THIS AFTER OUMUT (AMUND), WER (husband) SIN (her), AS (who) WAS HIM-
thiki (henchman) of - 1NULF.

Following the analogies thus given. I would translate the Langa stone :

HUAK RAISED STONE THIS AFTER . . FATHER SIN (Ms) , AND AFTER IARBUK, (FATHER) -

BROTHER SIN (his Uncle), THURl’S ( HOME-GUARD ).

The cup-like holes, whether older or younger than the runes, merit attention.

LiNGTHORA (a), UPLAND, SWEDEN.

From dybeck’S “ Sverikes Runurkunder” , folio, No. 106.

Is in Lagunda Harad. No. 739 in Liljegren. More than 6 feet high. A very elegant block,
istain, raised by the living man to himself. Reads : •

1 Since this was written, the Bustorp stone has been given, text and engraving, in Prof. Thorsen's valuable “Danske Rune-
Mindesmaerker'’, Vol. 1. p. 92.

746

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

ULFR LIT RAISA ISTAIN, SOULFR HAN, UlFTIR SIK.

ULF (= WOLF) LET raise this -STONE, self he (he himself), after (in memory of) HIMSELF.

u lias here two forms, one Old-Northern and one Scandian; and we have a clear local dialect
in sOulfr and Oiftir.

LiNGTHORA (a), UPLAND, SWEDEN.

From . DYBECK’S “Sverikes Runurhtm der ” , folio. No. 108.

In Lagunda Harad (Hundred). Is No. 621 in Bautil, Np. 1680 in Liljegren. An oblong slab,
lying on the floor of the great aisle in the Church, and is of course from the middle age. Has no
ornament or carving of any kind, save the inscription.

We have here no fewer than three archaistic peculiarities, the dat. sing. masc. sjsmjs, this,
long since extinct in Scandinavia, and followed by sten, instead of steni, the dative i-mark being elided
as is so often the case — thus an excessively old and a comparatively new form on the same stone — ,
hristi for risti, apparently a lafe of the antique ki or gi-risti, and ULU for ulf, the latter u having the
power of f, as so often elsewhere. The ar in eosar is a tie.

The an has been added over hristi, the Rune-carver wishing to make the sentence still more
emphatic. Thus we have both an and HAN.

We begin at the top, then take the left side, and thereafter pass over to the right:

TOMAS LIGiER UNTIR EiEMiE STEN. IOAN I BRUNNUM AN HRISTI RUNIR EOSAR.

HAN UAR MR ULU-EEIN.

TOMAS (— THOMAS) LIETH UNDER THIS STONE. JOAN (= JOHN) 1’ (in) BRUNNA HE R1STED RUNES THESE.

HE WAS THERE WOLF -EATEN.

LANGTHOBA (B).

747

The fate of this sir Thomas is highly characteristic of the wild land and hard times, when
population was sparse and heasts of prey were numerous and terribly destructive. It has happened in
times both earlier and later. The famous Condlaed (= Cundail Aedh, Aedh the Wise), Bishop of St.
Brigid’s great monastic establishment at Kildare in Ireland, perisht in this miserable manner anno 520.
He was “eaten by wolves” in the plain of Leinster, while on his way to Rome1.

So late as the 17th century, a similar catastrophe is said to have befallen a gentleman in Ire¬
land. I quote the story as forwarded to “Notes and Queries”, London, Jan. 17, 1863, p. 46. It is
taken from “The Philosopher’s Banquet by W. B.”, London 1614, 8vo, p. 201 :

“It was credibly informed me by a friend of mine long resident in Ireland, of one that,
travelling in an Evening betwixt two townes in that country, some three miles distant, was three several

times set upon by a wolfe, from whose jawes by his sword he so oft delivered himselfe; approaching
neare the towne where he was bent, he incountered a friend of his travayling all unarmed towards the
towne from whence he came, unto whom (advising him of his peril and assault, accounting himselfe
secure so neare the towne) he lent his sword. Now, having parted and divided themselves some little
distance, this olde wolfe set upon his new guest, who finding him armed with the other’s weapon, pre¬
sently leaves him, making after the other with all speede he might: overtooke him, before he came to
the towne, assaulted, and slew him.”

1 See J. H. Todd, St. Patrick Apostle of Ireland, 8ro, Dublin 1864, p. 20, 24.

94

748

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

LARBRO , GOTLAND, SWEDEN.

From an. exact drawing, made by himself in 1854, kindly forwarded by Prof C. save, Upsala.

In the Church-yard. Breadth 3 feet 1 inch, length about 7 feet 2 inches. The upper part
only is here engraved, the lower section being entirely uninscribed.

+ BONDAN OLAFR I AGHNABO LIGR HIER UNTIR. HAN A MIK.

The - bonde (yeoman) olaf in aghnabo lies here -under, he owns me (possesses this grave).

The rune 1 for Y (m) occurs very sparingly, and hitherto has only been found in Sweden.
This stone is No. 1711 in Liljegren, No. 28 in Save’s Gutniska Urkunder. It is so modern
that it has the Post-article in the word bondan. The grave-formula a mik (owns this tomb) is clear.

LUDGO, SODERMANLAND, SWEDEN.

From goransson’S Bautil , No. 806.

This is another of those blocks of which I can learn nothing. The only copy known to Lilje¬
gren (No. 870) was that in Bautil. The stone has probably long since disappeared. We must there¬
fore take it as it stands. As far as I can see, this transcript is quite correct. Only the stone has
been carelessly engraved here and there and has suffered somewhat. Thus the rune next after SUAIN
was apparently \ (a), making the usual auk; the 4th stave in the next word must have been % (h),
so that the name was sluha; after raiseu we have the remains of st, showing that the whole was stain
j?inu. The carving will therefore be :

SUAIN (a)UK SLU(h)a I>AIR RAISEU (STain }^)inu at faeur sin hirsi uksniauini. an uas unt hifni bistr.

SUAIN EKE (and) SLUHA THEY RAISED STONE THIS AT ( to ) FATHER SIN (their) HIRSI UKSNIA-

vini. he was under heaves the - best (— the best of men) !

LUDGO. — LUND.

749

Thus we have here — on a Scandinavian monument — the English form of heaven. — Should
the epithet uksniavini mean, at it apparently does, ox-friend, it will give rise to curious speculations
as to the height to which cattle-breeding had been carried by this heathen chieftain. Linguistically also

the word is valuable, for it gives us another example of a strong noun masculine with a vowel-ending
in the ac. sing., uini for the later uin. And besides this, the other part of the compound is no less an¬
tique, for it gives us a word in the genitive plural with a double or dipththongic vowel (ia for a) in uksnia.

LUND, SCONE, SWEDEN.

From N. h. sjoborg, “Samlingar for Nordens Fornalskare” , 4to, Vol. 2, Stockholm 1824, Fig. 188, 189.

The piece before us is now in Lundegard. within the University city of Lund, but it was
brought from the Allhelgona (Allhallows’) Church-yard, outside the town. It was first engraved, same
size as above, in the Disputation of Kilian Stobseus (respond. Z. A. Kililgren) “De Monumentis Lapi-
dariis”, 4to, 1740. at the end, repeated at p. 204 of Kiliani Stobach Opera, 4to, Dantisci 1753. This

94*

750

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC MONUMENTS.

woodcut agrees in all essentials with Sjoborg’s lithograph, and was taken from a drawing by Dr. Johan
Leche. Thus we have abundant evidence that this monument is here correctly copied.

At the top of the first side we have the same Awe-striking or Monstrous Head as meets us
on the centuries older Skjern stone in Denmark , which see. The invaluable word lanmitr offers a
striking example of the N becoming sharpened into NT, while the N afterwards falls away so that only
the t remains. Curiously enough, in the same word, the t in lant has disappeared, so that only
the N is left !

The dotted letters are now nearly gone.

There is no difficulty in the inscription, which is No. 1577 in Liljegren :

TURKISL, SUN ISKIS BIARNAR SUNAR, RISTI ST(lNO) 5(lSl) UFTIR BRUTR SINO BATA ULAF UK UTAR, LANMITR KUTA.

THURK1SL , SON of - 1SK1R BIARN’S SON, RAISED STONE THIS AFTER BROTHERS SINE (his)
both (his tivo brothers) ulaf eke (and) utar , landmen ( Land-guards , Officers) GOOD.

The above lanmitr, thus standing for lantminr, ac. pi., and this R-final being a weakened s,
reminds us of the MEeso-Gothic n. and ac. pi. mans, in mannans. This s is otherwise lost in all our
dialects in this word, and is here for the first time identified (as weakened into r) in any later Northern

LEND.

751

tung, in all which it rapidly fell away, thus becoming MW, men, mens, &c. We have it again on the
Frestad stone (which see) in the word ndemtoe, n. pi., and on the Fyrby stone1 2, Blacksta Socken,
Sodermanland , Sweden, (Dybeck, 8vo, No. 55):

irn«t ; t+ht+lt : M : fWYHtW • I MM : YWR : : + : Y!i»IW! :

mn : wit : w nnn : Yinri :■ *rt u : nurwit : mm ■ w

AKUART, HASTAIN,

E A HULM STAIN BRUER,

ME NR KttNASTA
A MJEKAREI,

SETU STAIN

AUK STAKA MARGA

EFTIR ARALSTAIN ,

FAEUR SIN.

AKUART , HAS TAIN ,

THEY HULMS TAIN, BROTHERS,

men keenest 2 (most daring)

ON midgarth (mid-earth , = in this world),

SET this -STONE

EKE S TAKES (? foot- stones ) MANY

AFTER ARALSTAIN,

father SIN (their).

Resolving the poetical order of the first two lines into prose, the meaning will be: Akuart,
Hastain and Hulmstain, those Brothers.

But this same archaism exists also in Norse-Icelandic, where we have mebr for menn half a
dozen times, as well as hirbmebr for hirbmenn and norbmebr for norbmenn.

Thus we again see how a “barbarism” or “mishewing” in fact turns out to be a lost link in
the chain of grammatical forms, a precious fragment of our “aller-oldest” speech !

Should we say that all this is fancy, and that we have here merely an instance of the R being

borrowed from the usual nouns with plural n. and ac. in R (such as SUNAR, sons, runar, runes, and a

thousand others), we only come to the same result by another road, for all the world knows that this
plural R-mark stands for an older s. But any such borrowing is impossible. For the tendency at this
early period and yet further back was , not only to slur the s into R in these plurals, but also to cast
away the R altogether, producing such forms as suna, runa. First later, in what may be called the
middle period, a reaction arose which brought back the R, particularly in Swedish and Norse-Icelandic.
But these examples of plural r are far older than this middle period and cannot be explained thereby.
Taken in connection with the Meeso-Gothic mans and mannans, and the men, &c. , of all the other dia¬
lects, even the very oldest, it is self-evident that this mitr, menr, mebr is its direct and antique
weakened parallel, R for s. Should we now introduce an English mans or mens for men, it would simply
be an imitation of the s in all our other plurals, and would not touch the antiquity of a mans or mens
in Old-English, should such an instance be ever found on a stone or parchment of the 6th or 7th or
8th or 9th or 10th century.

Of course, should we prefer it, we are entitled to translate lanmitr, above, by landmen,
landholders , freeholder's, yeomen, or bailiffs.

1 See this stone also under Bcillestad, in this Appendix.

2 On the stone the k is rather a Roman k than a Runic Y. Probably the carver had begun with what he intended to

be r, for the word rUnasta, Runest, most Rune-skilled, but at the last moment preferred kUnasta , the bravest.

752

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

LYE (a), GOTLAND, SWEDEN.

From an exact drawing, made by himself in 1850 and revised 1854, kindly forwarded by
Prof. CARL SAVE, Upsala.

This slab, which is No. 1763 in Liljegren and 122 in Save (Gutniska Urkunder), is about
6 feet 5 inches long by about 3 feet 8 broad. It lies in the quire of Lye Church.

+ IAKAUPR I LITLA - RONUM HAN LIT GIARA PINNA STAIN UVIR FAPUR SIN OLAF , OK BROUPR SIN A
LIKNUIP OK SIMON. BIPIM FI (= FIRl) 5 AIM OK ALLUM KRISNUM SIALUM. OK PA UAR LIPIT AF GUS BURP FIURTAN
HUNTRAP AR, OK AINU ARI MINNA PEN V TIHI AR. OK I PI ARI BRIMAPI K, OK R SUNUTAHR I ? RAPU.

IAKAUPR (JACOB) IN LITTLE- RON A HE LET GAR (make) THIS STONE OVER FATHER SIN (his)
OLAF , AND BROTHERS SINE (his) L1KNU1TH AND SIMON. BEDE - we (let VS pray) FOR THEM AND ALL
CHRISTIAN SOULS. AND THEN WAS L1DEN (past, gone) OF (after, since ) GOD’S BIRTH FOURTEEN HUNDRED
YEARS, AND ONE YEAR MIN (less) THAN FIFTY YEARS. AND IN TH1 (that) YEAR PRIMED K (K was
the Prime or Golden number), and r ivas- Sunday (r was the Sunday-stave or Dominical letter) IN ?ROW.

Thus carved in the year 1449. The 4th rune from the end is injured, and cannot be distinctly
redd. Save guesses at T rapu or xn rapu. — Besides the unusual ^ and ^ for S, we have here an
uncommon number of double runes, and 1 treble-stave: — af (twice); ap (thrice); AU; OK (7 times);
OL; ON; oOp in broupr, ac. pi.; pr; tr; un, twice; UR; Ur. — ar occurs 7 times, once as the end of
one word and the beginning of another (litla ronum). — an is found twice, in han and in fiurtan. —
The a and b Lye rune-stones are also remarkable as being plainly dated and from so late a time.

LYE (B).

753

LYE (b), GOTLAND, SWEDEN.

From, a drawing, made by himself in 1854. kindly forwarded by Prof, a save, Upsala .

In the Quire of Lye Church. No. 123 in C. Save’s Gutniske Urkunder, No. 1764 in Lilje-
gren. This slab is about 4 feet broad at the top, 3 feet 8 at the bottom, and 6 feet 10 inches long.
The bind-runes are very numerous, af (twice), ag, ak, al (4 times), an (3 times), ar (7 times), ap
(thrice), dr, du, ob, ok (twice), on, or (twice), un (3 times), ur, Or, up. Observe also the two forms
of the s. — As we see, this like the last was hewn in 1449.

Beginning at the top to the left, and reading all round, we find the inscription' to be as follows :

+ PINNA STEN PA LIT HUSFRU RUPUI GIERA UFIR SIN BONDA, IAKOP I MANAGARDUM, SUM SKUTIN UARP
IHEL MIP EN BURSU-STEN AF UISBORH , PA EN KUNUUNG ERIK UAR BISTALLAP PA PI FOR-NEMDA SLOT. EN' PA

UAR LIPIT AF GUS BURP FIURTAN HUNTRAP AR OK AINU ARI MINNA PEN FEM - TIGI AR. BIPIUM PET , ET GUP

NAPI HANS SIAL OK ALLUM KRISNUM SIALUM. AMEN.

this stone then (truly) let housefru (Mistress) RUTHUi ger (make, set up) OVER SIN (her)
bonde (husband), iakop (= Jacob) i’ (in) man garth , sum (who) shooten (shot) worth (became,
was) I’ -hell (into the home of the dead, = to death) MlTH (with) one (an, a) box-stone ( stone cannon¬
ball) of . (out of, from) vis borg , tha en (then when) king erik was be-stelled (besieged) up-on
thi (that) fore - named slot (castle). en (but) tha (then) was liden (past, gone) of (from, since)
GOD’S BIRTH FOURTEEN HUNDRED YEARS EKE (and) ONE YEAR MIN (less) THAN FIFTY YEARS. BID -we

(let us pray) that, at (that) god rest his soul eke (and) all Christian souls, amen

754

SC AND IN AVIAN - KUNIC MONUMENTS.

LYE (c), GOTLAND, SWEDEN.

From a drawing, made by himself in 1854, kindly forwarded by Prof. c. save , Lpsala.

In Lye Church-yard. Limestone; 6 feet 7i decimal inches long, 3 feet broad below, 3i above.

Was found in 1844, but again examined by Save in 1854, and is No. 126 in his Gutniska Urkunder.

The dotted letters are not quite plain, and here and there some staves have been altogether obliterated,
either by tramp or by the peeling away of the stone itself. The risting commences at the right top:

4- IUAN AFINA F . D, HAN LIT GERA HINNA STAIN YFIR SIN FATU(l') BOTULF, OK HANS M(aga) BO,

E(LAl)FO OK ROtUIE (ok ol)AF. GERIN UEL OK BIMN FtJRI TAIRA SIAL.

In the ring and the top of the Cross the fragmentary :

KUT I . U . A . I . FAK . KIK

IUAN A FIN A . EE LET GARE (make) THIS STONE OVER SIN ( his ) FATHER BOTULF, EKE

HIS MAUGS ( kinfolk ) BO, ELAIFA EKE ROTHUITH EKE (ol)AF. GARE - ye (do) WELL EKE (and) BID - ye
(pray) for their soul(s).

Besides the common form of the Gotlandish s, and 4= for o, we have here H\ apparently
as y, standing for tf, or they may both have meant £r. I follow Save in reading elaifo, — which

LYE (C).

755

M(aga) and (o1)af. Save suggests

word was more complete when he first saw the stone in 1844,

FAiUR asd for the broken f . u.

The hinna (ac. s.m.) for this is quite plain.

But who was iuan a FISA? This name has never been found elsewhere in Scandinavia, is
evidently outlandish, and reminds us of the many foreign merchants, craftsmen and artists who settled
in or visited Gotland in olden days.

In my own small museum is a fine hand-bell of bell-metal, bought by me many years ago in
Stockholm, The tradition attacht to it was, that it had belonged to king gustavtjs vasa.’ This is pos¬
sible, even likely. He had a “bord-klocka.” as well as other people, and this one is of the make com¬
monly used by the noblemen and gentlemen of the period. Still this is of minor moment and of course
doubtful. The interest of the Bell lies in this — that it bears the name of the layer of the Gotland
Rune-stone! I here give the Bell, and the lower decorated part separately, 2-tliirds of the full size,
drawn and chemityped by J. Magnus Petersen :

As we see, the subject is Orpheus playing, slightly caricatured, and it is clear that the Maker •
(“Me fecit”) of this piece, Johannes a fine, is identical with the iuan a fina of the stone. Hence
the date of the one (1555) will be a good approximation (say about 1520-40) to the date of
the other; and there is nothing in the florid work and style of the Grave-slab which should
forbid us fixing it at about that time, especially when we remember how long this style continued on
the Gotland slabs.

Now this JOHAN a FINE (or fina) must have been a clever artist and. a large Manufacturer of
Bells. In the “Vetusta Monumenta”, fol., Vol. 2, London 1789, Plate 17, is engraved full size a Hand¬
bell of a kind of brass in the possession of the Society of Antiquaries, London. It bears the words:

lof god van al ( Land God of /Or before] all).

JOHANNES A FINE A0 1547 ME FECIT.

In Albert Way’s “Catalogue of Antiquities, Coins, Pictures, and Miscellaneous Curiosities, in the pos¬
session of the Society of Antiquaries of London, 1847”, 8vo, p. 27, this piece is said to have been

95

756

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC MONUMENTS.

presented to the Society by Dr. Richard Rawlinson, May 10, 1753. Mr. J. M. Petersen has copied
and chemityped this Bell for me, half size:

In the Delft Catalogue (“Catalogus der Tentoonstellung van voor Nederland belangrijke Oud-
heden en Merkvaardigheden in de Provincie Zuid- Holland voorhanden, of met betrekking tot die Pro-
vincie elders bewaard, gehouden te Delft, Julij - Augustus 1863”, 8vo, Delft 1863) p. 10, is mentioned
(No. 201) a Metal Table-bell (“Tafelschel”) with the inscription :

JOHANNES A FINE A° 1515 ME FECIT.

Another (No. 202) bears:

JOHANNES A FINE A0 1549 ME FECIT.

A third (No. 203), decorated with the fable of Orpheus playing, has:

ME FECIT JOHANNES A FINE A0 1554.

A fourth (No. 204) is inscribed:

ME FECIT JOHANNES A FINE A0 1555.

A fifth (No. 205), with portraits, bears:

LOF GOD VAN AL. GEGOTEN IN T JAER 1551.

In the Cheapinghaven Museum are other such Hand-bells, some of them with similar designs

and evidently by the same master. Many more might doubtless be found in public and private collec¬

tions. They range in date (when dated) from 1515 to 1555, and thus this Artist in metal must have
carried on his trade for at least 40 years.

Now who was this johan van der eijnde? I do not know. He is not mentioned in any work

on art to which I have had access. Apparently he was a Hollander or Fleming. Future finds may per¬

haps enable us to identify him more distinctly.

The oldest dated Hand-bell I. remember to have seen, is one in the Museifm of the Society
of Antiquaries, London. It bears scroll-work and figures (a monkey, a bird, &c.), with the words:

PETRVS CHEYNEVS ME FECIT 1366.

It is copied on the same plate (17) of the “Vetusta Monumenta”.

MAESHOWE (A).

757

MAESHOWE (4 STENNESS PARISH, MAINLAND, ORKNEYS.

From the Casts of the original blocks presented by James farrer , Esq. , M. P. , to the Museum of
Northern Antiquities , Cheapinghaven.

In Mr. Farrer’ s beautiful quarto these two stones, here most exactly engraved 1 -fourth the
full size, are numbered 6 and 7. They are two narrow slabs, the one over the other, and are evidently
among the most ancient of the carvings in the Stone-house. Probably they are from the 9th century.

I take them together, believing the Runes to be in the same hand, and the under stone-writing
to be a continuation of the upper. — No. 6, the upper block, offers no difficulty. It is:

which I thus divide :

ORKASONR SAHI'I , A RUNOM EiEIM IR HAN RISTU.

In No. 7 several of the first letters are very faint and doubtful. They become stronger and
clearer as we advance to the right. The whole stone, particularly on the left, is very much worn ; this
is so much the case along the centre slip, that the middle of many of the lines is entirely rubbed out
by mere friction. Probably this has resulted from persons continually leaning and rubbing against this
part of the stone, — which again would point to long occupation of the Howe, not a mere sudden
visit. If we refer to Mr. Farrer’s Description, Plate vi, North side, we shall see that the top of stone
No. 7 is about 5 feet from the ground, the very distance required for the shoulders of idlers.

The marks to the extreme left are so faint that I prefer to give them up. They have doubt¬
less been a Proper name. With the Y the reading is plainer, and I think we here have the mans-
name kulturmr. Farther to the right is another name, apparently sifirit. The rest, 'beginning with IRU,
are, can be matle out well enough. — The whole then will be :

which I take to be :

. KULTURMR, SIFIRIT IRU FALNIR. KLEBIK UIL SiEHIAN IR SO MAIR.

I think there can only be one opinion a*s to the reading and meaning. The whole is a war-
message from some outpost or war-galley or battle-field, sent thro a trusty officer, who is commis¬
sioned to "make known all the details.

0 REASON SAW , IN the - RUNES TEEM as (them ivhich, the which) EE risted (carved, perhaps

on a wooden tablet), . (and) KULTURM (= GOLD WORM) (and) SIFIRIT (= SIGFR1D) ARE FALLEN.

KIJEB1K WILL SAY (tell) YOU SO MORE.

95*

758

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

orkason’s written Report has been received, and its chief contents, the names of the Captains
who have fallen, are here communicated. The message is thus carved, because the Chief officer in
command of the Maeshowe was absent, and there was therefore no one to whom it could be told. But
when he returns from his foray he will see these Runes. Any further information he may require will
be given by klebik. , the officer in command of the next station1.

What makes this inscription so precious is, the old u for i in ristu, and the as old -an
for -a in the infinitive sehian. That this n is on the stone cannot be denied, and that it belongs to
this infinitive verb can as little be doubted.

MAESHOWE (b), STENNESS PARISH, MAINLAND, ORKNEYS.

From the Cast of the original block presented, by James farrer , Esq. , M. P. , to the Museum of
Northern Antiquities, Cheapinghaven.

This slab is here given 1-half of the original size. It is No. 5 in Mr. Farrer’s “Notice”, and
is a good example, out of many scores, of how the Northmen cut their Alphabet on all sorts of ob¬
jects and in all sorts, of places wherever they came. This scribble in the great Maeshowe stone-house
is the Scandinavian Futhork, of 16 letters, as follows:

f n m r n n -i 1 1 p n ft

F, U, I>, 0, R, K, H, N, I. A, S, T, B, M, L, U ((E, Y).

The upside-down m is ornamental. Remark also, how low down the arm of the L is. To
judge from the appearance of the stone it is a palimpsest (re-written), for there are evident traces -of
a former carving. I need not remind the reader that this Scandinavian stave-row should be divided: —
FUDORK , HNIAS , TBMLtJ.

I look upon this alphabet as an additional proof that the Northmen had long been in occupation
of Maeshowe. A regular abc is the last thing likely to be carved by a treasure-digger or a passing visitor.

’ Or the carving perpetuates some famous local event, then known to the wild wanderers frequenting this stone-house, but
whose circumstances have long since past away.

MALLOSA.

759

MALLOSA, NARIKE, SWEDEN.

From a Rawing by the Rev. a. wetter, made in 1861, kindly communicated by Prof. C. save.

No. 1031 in Liljegren , where, if the same stone, it is barbarously given. Is in the south
Church-wall, west of the door, in Great Mallosa, Asker Harad. The tip of the t and of the u in stukn

is gone, otherwise the whole inscription is quite plain. I read :

IKA LIT RIITY IFTY ASI, STUKN SIN.

IKA (= INGA) LET WRITE AFTER ASA, STEP-SON SIN (her).

The word STUKN, apparently here a nasal noun in -N, is very curious, from its various forms

and many dialectic changes. Its final consonant runs thro p, b, k, g, f, w, and then may fall away.

760

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

Formerly it existed as a single noun, stiop, &c. , with the meanings step-son, step-father, step-mother,
like many other words of kin often difficult to translate where the context is not clear, and this not¬
withstanding occasional help from some slight difference of declension. It therefore early fell out
of use in many dialects, and gave way to compounds. On the Skarlund stone, ^East Gotland,
(P. A. Save), we hare STIBl, and on the Arntuna stone, Upland, stiuk, both in the ac. s. inasc., and both
used (like famr, brutir, &c.) as mam-names. On the Tillidse stone. Lolland, stands STIUB MOiaJR, ac. s. fem.,
apparently for step-mother. On the Hargsa stone. Upland, is stiubu, gen. s. fern., for step-daughter.
So the Norse-Icelandic has stjupfadir. and stjupi, gen. stjupa, a step-father-, sMupmoeir, and stjupa,
gen. stjupu, step-mother-, stjupsonr, and stjupr, gen. stjups, a step-son. There is also a scarce Ohg. stiuf,
a step-son. But otherwise we have only compounds. Thus 0. Engl, steop-barx, -cild, -dohter, -feeder,
Swed. stjuf- or styf-barn. -dotter, -fader, -mor; Dan. stif- or stiv-barn, -broder,

-SOSTER: Ollg. STIUF - BRUODER , -CHINT , -MUOTER, -SOX,

-MODER , -SON ,

-m6dor, -sunu;

-DATTER , -FADER , -FORiELDRE ,

-SWESTER , -TOHTAR.

In 0. Norse documents the word is also found as STi'P-, stjuf-, styf-, stjuk-, stjug-
Norse dialects as styk-, stjuk-, stik-, styg-, sjuk-, sto-, sty-, sti-. In South Jutland it is stjyb-
(pronounced sjyb- and styw-). The antique Gotland speech has also stiauk-sux for styf-son.

Thus we see that the k for the P has still a vigorous life, and we need not be surprised at

and in

here meeting stukn instead of stubn.

But what shall we do with the plain N? — It can only be taken in two ways. Either it is
an instance of the old open nouns in -N, a form for instance nominative stuki or stuka, gen. dat. ac.
and pi. norm ac. -an, or else it is another example of the frequent "carving of X for A and the oppo¬
site, and must then be redd stuka. As- we have sin in the usual way, the former is almost certain.

NiERi, FIN, DENMARK.

From a cast of the block used in Prof. tmwseN-s "lie danske Rune- Min desmasrker" , Vol. 1. p. 265.

Drawn, from the stone itself, and engraved by J. magnus Petersen in 1863.

Besides the copy of the stone here given, 1 have had access to drawings by Arendt, at the
beginning of this century, by Prof. Worsaae in 1853, and by Mr. P. H. Rasmussen in 1856. They all
agree with each other and with Petersen. This old block is not large; it is only — where greatest —
3 feet 3 inches long by 1 foot 10 inches broad. No one knows from what heathen How it has been
carried. Its home has long been the Church of North Naira, Asurn Herred, east of Bogense. It is
walled into the Nave in the northern angle, near the 'entrance to the Quire. With the exception of
the small piece scaled off, as shown by the engraving, it is quite perfect. The size of the Runes
is something extraordinary on so small a stone. The form of the M is not. common and is found
chiefly in Denmark. The 1 may be A! or o. From the extreme antiquity of this block, it was
probably At. In that case, if 0 had occurred, it would have been % Thus this stone is most likely
a transition-piece.

The reading is quite simple, first the top-line and then the bottom, or rather, supposing that
we see the block standing on a Barrow, first the left row and then the right:

SURMUTR NliKUT KUBLS.

THURMUT NOOT thy CUM BEL !

The meaning here is intensely comprest, quite in the Epic terseness of the oldest times.
thurmund , exjoy thy-grave ! A little amplified, in the modern manner, it is equivalent to : Thvrmund .

and kubls is — very properly and with grammatical precision — in the genitive singular.' Ihe verb
M.U'iA still lives in the Gotlandish folk-speech.

761

friend dearest, enjoy thy burial-mound in peace-! Here, at least, shalt thou find rest! — Thus again the
idea, of best on a heathen grave-stone. — The strong verb here spelt x:.t;t:rA(x) governs the genitive,

NOBBELOF, SKANE, SWEDEN.

In Ljunits Hhrad. Liljegren’s No. 1432, whose text is not correct. I had hoped to have given
an engraving, but Rector Bruzelius, of Ystad, has not yet been able to procure me a drawing and de¬
scription of the stone. I have to thank him, however, for a true copy of the inscription. The stone
still stands, as it has done for many years, split into two halves and used as gate-posts to the rectory
of Nobbelof. Some runes are now nearly or quite obliterated, but were extant when the first drawing
was made. The listing is :

762

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC MONUMENTS.

tnn : ftlHM : Ntli Wit : Bllt.-ft : BRHH1R • iM* • MUM .

TUFI RISK STIN AFTER BUT[UL]FA, BRUI'UR SIN, HAREA [KU6AN TRIK].

TV FI RAISED this - STONE AFTER BUTULF, BROTHER SIN (llis) , a - HARD (very) GOOD DRENG
(soldier) (= a right gallant warrior).

butulfa, ac. s. m. , is a fresh example of masc. strong nouns in the singular accusative with
the olden vowel-ending still left. The runes are plain, the block yet existing, doubt none. The Skane
Old-lore Guild intend to publish this monument in their forthcoming Journal.

NYBLE, EAST GOTLAND, SWEDEN.

From GORANSSON’S Bantil, No. 867.

This stone, No. 1159 in Liljegren, stood in Nyble, Rakeryd Socken, Valkebo Harad. Whether
it do so now no one can inform me. The inscription seems substantially correct. The 3rd stave in
the first word Liljegren took to be miscopied for A , and he was probably right. The 3rd letter in
the 3rd word seems to be a bind-rune, + (a) and + (n), thus an, as was also the opinion of Lilje¬
gren. Letter 2 in the following word may have been + (a) or Y (y). But the word for which the
block is here engraved, krimu, must have been on the stone, for it is inconceivable that the draughts¬
man should have added so large a letter as h. Thus this krimu is the old accusative singular instead
of KRIM. The last word has been sin.

The whole then will be :

HI(r) RISK STAN I'ASI (or DYSl) UFTIR KRIMU, FADUR Sl(N).

H1(R) RAISED STONE THIS AFTER KRIM, FATHER SIN (his).

ODDUM.

763

ODDUM, NORTH JUTLAND, DENMARK.

From a colored drawing by J. kornerup , taken in 1865, and now in the Archives of the Old-Northern

Museum, Cheapinghaven. Chemitype by J. M. petersen.

A H 81

/ - A: f\( y * AA
. A..rV W _ -A

'■■'■.A,

ft H

mm

Sr < - ■ : h

Still extant,

Norre Horne Herred.

built up outside in the eastern section of the church-yard dyke at Oddum in
It is 4 feet high, 2 feet 5 inches broad below and 1 foot 6 inches above, with

runes from 2. to 3 inches high. It has lately been re-found , and therefore can be engraved here. In
my notes I had referred to it doubtfully, from Worm’s woodcut (Monumenta, p. 323) and an in¬
dependent drawing by S. Abildgaard (in the Museum Archives) dated 1772, both agreeing in the first
word ottr.at.fs. As it is now before us, we see that this precious archaism (later puralfr, puralf)
is on the block, as well as the rare usta (= UNSTA, UNUSTA) — an TINNED - one , darling, dearest.

The carving begins below on the left, goes round on the right, continues from below with
the inner right line and ends downwards with the inner left line , and with the hans in the very

96

764

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC MONUMENTS.

center. The staves are nearly everywhere quite plain , but not elegant. Observe the two shapes
given to the s.

PURALFS SATI STAIN UFTIR TUKA , TUKA SUN, HIN USTA. KUP HIALBI HANS.

THURALF SET this - STONE AFTER TUK1 , TUKI’S SON, THE BELOVED. GOD HELP HIS ( SOUL or OND) !

Either the word for soul (or ond) has been understood, or else it has been carved below in
one of the winds and has now disappeared. This piece is incorrectly given and translated at p. 201
of Rafn’s Piree.

ODESHOG, EAST GOTLAND, SWEDEN.

From a drawing by the Intendant of Antiquities P- A. SAVE (Ms. Berattelse om Ost-Gotland, 1861, p. 106),
kindly communicated by Prof. c. save.

This piece is walled into the outside of the Vestry of Odeshog or Osjo Church, on the northern
side. Its height is about 7 feet 8 inches, its breadth about 4 feet 10 inches. It is No. 1197 in Lilje-
gren, whose copy is more than usually incorrect and defective. Assuming that we may depend on the
transcript of P. A. Save, the Y for Y in the word peny is self-evident. As a part of the stone has
peeled away, the first word in the risting, the name of the carver, and all but one letter of the last
word which would seem to have been ans = hans = HIS) , are gone. I read :

. reisti (s)tein peny eftir helga, fapur A(ns).

. RAISED STONE THIS AFTER HELGI, FATHER HIS.

Orsunda.

765

ORSUNDA, UPLAND, SWEDEN.

From dybeck’S “Sverikes Runurhunder” , folio, No. 130.

In Gryta Socken (Parish), Hagunda Harad (Hundred).- Stands amid a number of barrows. Is
about 7 feet high by nearly 5 broad at the widest. No. 377 in Bautil, No. 71 in Liljegren. GOrans-
son’s Bautil is here quite correct substantially, and only differs in the shape of a couple of the vowel-
strokes. This, as elsewhere, was probably the mistake of his engraver. The top of the i> in.FAEUR
was gone in Goransson’s time. With Dybeck’s excellent copy before us we can now use with con¬
fidence this Bautil -Dybeck- instance of the archaistic ikur, gen. sing. fem.

The risting is plain and perfect :

EIKFASTR LIT RAISA STAIN MNSA AT HULMKAIR , FATUR SIN KOI? AN.

KUE HIELBI SAL HANS, BOANTA IKUR. BALI RISI STAEN MNSA.

THIKFAST (= THIN GF AST, Battle-fast , War-firm) LET RAISE STONE THIS AT (in memory of)
HULMKAIR, FATHER SIN (his) GOOD.

GOD HELP SOUL HIS (of - him ) , the - BONDE ( husband ) of - IKA ( = INKA ). BALI RISTED
(carved) STONE this.

As to variations of Runic staves we have here A (a) and yet once y (unless we should take
y to be here y, h = KOEYN), and both the common and the uncommon y for o. All such

things are mere elegancies, often suggested by the room on the stone or the character of the surface
at that particular spot. A flaw or roughness would often lead to such a small deviation.

As to language we have risi, the slurred or assimilated form for risti (rissi): and as to “iron
uniformity” we have stain and staen, both in the accusative singular.

Here as frequently the Son takes occasion to mention the name of his Mother (now the
lamenting Widow), as well as that of his deceast Father.

This stone was first publisht in 1730 by Celsius (Acta Literaria et Scientiarum Svecise, 4to,
Vol. 3, Upsalise 1730, Pars 1, p. 98), who also has ikur.

96

766

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC MONUMENTS.

0STB1BGA, SODEBMANLAND, SWEDEN.

From goransson'S Bautil, No. 803.

It is with great regret that I copy this stone, on which I lay so much stress, from Bautil,
and not from the original . or some new and entirely trustworthy drawing; for we can never absolutely
depend on the older author. But I cannot help it. The block itself is lost. I have made every pos¬
sible enquiry, in vain. Among other authorities I wrote to the Sodermanland Oldlore Guild, but a
reply from its Secretary, Mr. H. Aminson, dated Strengnas, Oct. 30, 1862, assured me that every effort
to find this monument, as well as a couple others in the same Parish, had entirely failed. Most likely
it has long since been broken up — to mend the roads. It was still extant in 1830, when the Clergy
of the district sent in an account of the local antiquities to Stockholm, but' it has since disappeared.

It was then said — tho we can place no dependence on such loose transcrijtts as these clerical accounts

generally contain — to have commenced :

“BAKI : FULK _ PAIR : RAISPU : PAN : Si” <So.

This remarkable runic pillar stood at Ostberga in Runtuna Socken (Parish) , Rono Harad
(Hundred), and is No. 876 in Liljegren. It is to be presumed that Goransson would endeavor to give
the sam-staves or secret or cryptographic runes correctly, as it is just these which have always in¬
vested this piece with so much interest.

The stone had evidently suffered in the left line when Goransson’s drawing was made. The

first word is clear, baki; the second is plain as far as fulk, to judge from the woodcut it may ori¬

ginally have been fulkbiurn, or some such name beginning with fulk; the third word can scarcely have
been other than pir; the fourth is doubtful, by the woodcut it is raisphi, with an Old-Northern h, which
is not likely, for we have farther on * for' H. Most probably the H-like stave was h (u), but if so
the next must have been + (N), thus giving us raispun, with the antique N still unelided. If this be
objected to, we must then suppose the word to have been the usual raispu. All the rest is plain, till
we come to the crypt-runes.

.This last carving is, as it were, the mast of a rude ship. Three different Rune-smiths have
translated it in three different ways, but all of them more or less in direct opposition to the shape
and meaning of the letters themselves. Liljegren (Run-lara p. 33, Run-urkunder No. 876) reads:

PROAN RUNA RIT
THRO AN these - RUNES WROTE,

OSTBERGA.

767

making out of THROAN an unheard-of mans-name, and changing uit into rit. — Fin Magnusen (Runamo
pp. 204, 261) gives -us :

UEIT EROAN RUNA
GIVE STRENGTH to - the - RUNES ,

which, to say the least, is bad grammar, for surely we should then have runum, in the dative. —
Rafn (Annaler for nordisk Oldkyndighed , 1859, p. 193) proposes:

UIT EROAN MONI

GIVE PROTECTION to - the - MAN.

All these three writers, however, suppose the stone to be heathen, and the two last regard
the prayer as addrest to the chief god of the pagans.

And in fact a glance at the monolith before us will be sufficient to convince us that it is not
only old but certainly heathen. It has not the least mark of Christianity about it. If raised at the
close of the heathen and beginning of the Christian period, the concluding pagan prayer may have been
on purpose partly cryptographic, in order not to excite unnecessary scandal among the now numerous
followers of the new creed. Hence the contrast between this secret heathen formula — carved, say, in
the 10th or 11th century — and the open

EUR UIKI EASI RUNAR
THUR Wl ( hallow , bless) THESE RUNES

of the Glavendrup monument, which must date as early as the 9th century, in the full flush of
Danish Heathenry.

I take these sam-staves exactly as they stand. The first or undermost word has clearly runes
on both sides of the common staff. I therefore read them off first on the right side and then on the
left. This gives us — right side — t> , N, + , — left side — A , R. (of course reverst) : — eonar.
The next or upper word has, lowermost, A, above, 1= , highest, i : — roa. The last word, written
at the right in common runes , is Ml = uit. — Thus we get , simply and plainly :

mil »+ nil

EONAR ROA UIT !

thonar roo (rest, peace) wit (give)!

The whole inscription then will be :

baki, FULK(biurn, {j)ih raiseun (or raiseu) stin eansi at faeur sin kitiluafea.

EONAR ROA UIT !

BAKI and - FULK( BIURN) THEY RAISED STONE THIS AT (to) FATHER SIN (their) KlTILHAFTHl.

thonar roo (peace, repose ) wii' (weet, show , give)!

Thus we have here the older form (thunor, thonor, thonar, &c.) of thur or thor, common
in Old-English and Old-German &c. , and still lingering dialectically- in Scandinavia, but now found for
the first time in an ancient written Scandian monument, so early was it there (as afterwards in Eng¬
land and partly in Germany) slurred into thur or thor by the vocalizing of the N. — See thur in
the word-row. — The formula is evidently identical with the

EUR UIKI EASI RUNAR !

of the Glavendrup stone, the

EUR TE RUNOA !

of Bracteate No. 25.

It was a prayer thro the Mighty Runes, as sanctified by the name of the Great God — the
foe of all evil men and evil spirits — for peace and happiness. And it strikingly coincides with the

0 ROAU !

of the Bjorketorp stone, the
of the Arstad stone, the

AS rew her !

LIL RASTAS !

of the Fiedsted stone , and the

of the block at Nsera.

NLEUT KUBLS !

768

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

Thus monuments in Old-Northern runes, Transition runes and Scandinavian runes agree in the
same thought, more or less similarly exprest. So strong is the instinct of Religion and Immortality,
so holy and universal the natural yearning of the survivors for peace to the dead !

For similar sam-staves see the Kirkeby , Transjo and Vedelsprang stones.

I need not add that on Roman heathen monuments this formula of rest is rare indeed. But
with Christianity it at once starts into full life. The first Christian converts were Hebrews, and they
brought with them to the Church the Oriental and Jewish grave-word peace. Hence , among other
standing phrases, the ad dormiendum, dormit, dormit in pace, hic dormit in pace, hic in pace qviescit,

HIC PA VS AT IN PACE, HIC QVIESCIT, IN PACE, IN PACE DORMIAS , IN PACE ET BENEDICTIONE , IN PACE DORMIENTI ,
IN SOMNO PACIS, PAVSAT IN PACE, PAX TIBI, QVLESCE IN PACE, QVIESCIT IN PACE, RECESSIT IN SOMNO PACIS, RE-

q viescit , reqvlescit in pace, reqvievit in pace, &c. &c. , of early Christian stones. In Catacombs and
elsewhere we have even reqvietorivm, and suchlike, for Tumulus, Sepulchrum. Now and then the pagan
Roman monument mentioned sleep, but it was

SOMNO AETERNALI SACRVM.

OTHEM, GOTLAND, SWEDEN.

This is No. 1713 in Liljegren’s Run-urkunder, No. 38, p. 41 , in Save’s Gutniska Urkunder.
It has not been found since its publication by Liljegren, and I cannot therefore give a facsimile or an¬
swer for its absolute correctness. But the formula at the end is plain enough :

+ I : R BIPIN : | KOS : FURI : MARRITU : SIAL : AF : OTAIM : A MIK.

bid (pray) god for Margaret’s soul, of othem. She - owes me (She owns , possesses, this
grave. This is her tomb).

OVER-SELO, SODERMANLAND, SWEDEN.

From RICH. dybeck’S “Svenska Run-urkunder ”, 8vo , No. 37.

In 1844 was taken down and enlarged, in the Parish Church of Ofver (Over or Upper) Selo
in Selebo Harad, the inconvenient Southern Door, which had been added to the building in the middle
of the last century. Beneath the stone threshold was found this Runic Monument, of Granite, which
had therefore been carried away from its heathen grave-mound about 100 years before. The Priest.
Aulin, re-united the pieces, and conveyed them to the inner side of the Church-yard wall, where the
stone has now assumed its original shape. Tho in 3 fragments it is fortunately complete, but a stave
or two here and there has slightly suffered.

This block is exceedingly precious from its evident and undeniable use, twice, of the rune Y
for Y. The carving commences at the head of the Worm on the right, continues with the tail of the
second Worm on the left below, and ends at its head. The whole reads :

IKIALR AUK UISTI, STAIHULFR , PAIR RAISTU STAIN AT KARL, FAPUR SIN; AUK KILAUM AT BOANTA SIN;
AUK IKA AT SUN SIN; AUK IRNKAER AT BROPUR SIN. ISBIRN AUK TIPKtMI HIUKU RUNIR A RIKAA STYINY.

IKIALR eke (and) UISTI and - STA1HULF , THEY RAISED this - STONE at (to, in memory of)
KARL, FATHER SIN (their); eke (and) KILAUM at (to) bonde (husband) SIN (her); EKE IKA AT SON
SIN (her); EKE IRNKAER AT BROTHER SIN (his). ISBIRN eke T1THKUMI hewed the - RUNES on the-
R1CH (hard, massive, large) stone.

OVER-SEL0.

769

Putting together the kin-names, we find that ika (= inka) was the Mother and irnkaer the
Brother of the deceast karl, whose wife was kilaum. Their three sons were ikialr (= inkiualtr),

UISTI (= DISITl) and STAIHULF.

The style of the elegant but nondescript animal in the centre, of which some almost identical
specimens exist on other runic stones, reminds us of the figures on the Golden Bracteates, only that
on these latter the workmanship is some centuries older.

This granite block was well called rich, for it is even now a foot thick, about 4 feet 7 inches
wide and about 7 feet high.

Similar expressions occur elsewhere. Thus we have on the Broby stone, Upland, stin almOkin,
ac. s., and on the Langgarnby stone, Upland, stan almikin, ac. s., stone all-mickle (very large and hard);
on the Skanila stone, Upland, mirki mOktp, a mark (grave-mark, memorial-stone) mickle-, on the Alsted
stone, Sealand, ai>al miki, adel (noble, fine) marks', on the Kvamme stone, Norway, is stin sia stinr,
is stone sia (this) stith (hard, strong).

770

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

PIEDSTED , NORTH JUTLAND, DENMARK.

From R. H. KRUSE’S drawing (Tillceg No. 2, fol., p. 19) in the Museum of Northern Antiquities, Cheapinghaven.

Doubtless a heatlien block, with its characteristic ornamental frame or cartouche. It is in
Veile Amt, Ribe Stift (Diocese), has its natural shape and is quite perfect. Its size is small, only 18
inches long, 12 to 15 broad, and 7 to 11 thick, and it doubtless was placed inside the grave-mound
to which it originally belonged. The staves are 2 to 2} inches high. The tail of the R crosses the
stroke of the A.

This piece is precious for its formula — rest — , which exprest more or less in similar language,
occurs on a couple other of the oldest Runic stones. Hence their value as illustrating the like thought
closing the inscription on the bjOrketorp stone , Sweden. — The words are :

LIE RASTiE.

LIL REST - he !

(Let lil rest - him here in peace!)

This lil is a common mans-name, both in this shorter form and in the longer little, in all
our older dialects.

BOSlS, NJUDINGEN, SWEDEN.

From a drawing by Lector J. e. w allman , in the Archives of the Royal Swedish Academy of Antiquities
and Belles Lettres, Stockholm, kindly forwarded me by G. e. klemming, Esq., Keeper of the National

Library , Stockholm.

The word lru, bru, thruch, for stone-kist, stone-coffin, grave (see &RUI in the word-roll),
has as yet only been found on one Runic monument in England — Alnmouth — and two in Scandi¬
navia — Vordingborg and Rosas. This last block, which is in the Socken or Parish of Nafvelsjo in
Smaland, is No. 1233 in Liljegren, and is here engraved for the first time. The stone, which is 9 feet
high, has been smasht in two, but no part of the inscription has suffered. The words are:

ROSAS.

771

KUNTKEL SATI STEN EANSI EFTIR KUNAR. FAEUR SIN, SUN HRUEA.

HALGI LAGEI HAN I STEN-ER, BRUEUR SIN, A HAKLATI, I BAEUM.

KUNTKEL SET STONE THIS AFTER KUNAR , FATHER SIN (his), SON of - HRUTHI.

HALGI LAID HIM IN a - STONE- THRUH (stone-coffin), BROTHER SIN (his ) . A (ON, in) ENGLAND , IN BATH.

The usual order of the latter strophe would be: Halgi laid him (Kunar), brother his, in &c.
hruthi had issue at least 2 children, the above sons kunar and halgi. kuntkel, a son of
KUNAR, appears to have remained in Sweden, but his father and uncle, kunar and halgi, went over to

England. Here kunar, who would seem to have embraced the Christian faith, died, and was buried by
his brother halgi in the city of Bath. As a mark of distinction his corpse was laid in a Coffin of
stone. At home in Sweden his son raises this rune-pillar to his memory, and this monolith is markt
with the Christian Cross. All this probably took place in the 11th century. Both the simplicity of
the carving and the absence of any Christian formula point to an early period.

The form kuntkel, with both n and t (= d) is also remarkable. Otherwise in Old Scandi¬
navian dialects this word is gunn or gue, in 0. English gue, but in 0. German gund or gunt, seldom
cun or GUM. This root, which signifies War, Battle, has died out in Scandinavia and in Germany, and
is only extant in England in our good word GUN, the war-weapon par excellence, now transferred to the

97

772

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

largest and deadliest firearms. As kunt is War and kel is Kettle, kunt-kel signifies gun-kettle, War-
helmet, Battle-casque, a most fitting name for a Free Lance in times of old!

So — among other High-northern examples — when Hakon the Good fell, in 961, “i stein])ro
var hann lagj)r i hauginum” (in a stone-tfa'uch was he laid in the how). — Agrip af Noregs Koniinga
Sogum, § 6. (Formanna Sogur, Vol. 10, Kaupmannahofn 1835, 8vo, p. 384.)

RUNNBOTORP, SODERMANLAND , SWEDEN.

From a drawing by the Rev. AXEL w LETTER, made in 1857 , for which I have to thank Prof. C. save.

As far as I know, not hitherto publisht. Is at Runnbotorp, north of the lake Runnbulten,
near the parsonage of Katnas in Daga Harad. This is another example of the kis, probably for the
usual kir (kair), but is also valuable for its excessive shortness. If not in the nominative, the names
are in the accusative with after understood, and are therefore those of the Lady and Man to whose
memory the stone was raised or carved. The runes are :

KISLAUK AUK LORD.

KISLAUK EKE (and) THORTE.

Of course this block is heathen, and very old.

RUTE , GOTLAND, SWEDEN.

From a drawing by himself, kindly forwarded by Prof. C. SAVE , of Upsala.

In the Church-yard at Rute; is 5 feet 2 inches long by 2 feet 2 inches broad, and was found
in 1854. It is No. 12 (p. 40) in Save’s Gutniska Urkunder, and was copied by that Rune-smith in 1854.

RUTE.

RYCKSTA.

773

Half of the one end of the slab, which has contained the beginning of the epitaph, has been
cut away all along, leaving only about the lower half of the Runes. This has been done so unhappily,
that we cannot see what the formula has been. The meaning, however, has amounted to : May God
(or Jesus, or Christ) help, (or pity, or save). Then follows :

HANS SAL. BUTAIDR A MTK.

HIS SOUL. BUT AIT H OWNS ME.

This is equivalent to: Butaith owns this (lies in this his own) grave. May God have mercy on his soul !
butaith , which is both masc. and fem. , is a frequent Gotlandish proper name.

RVCKSTA, SODERMANLAND, SWEDEN.

From a drawing made by the Rev. axel wjetter in 1857 , kindly communicated by Prof. c. save.

Down to about the year 1830 this stone was still found on its old mound near Rycksta Home¬
stead, in Raby Socken (Parish) and Rono Harad (Hundred). A small path went past the block up to
Ekeby, but this afterwards disappeared as more and more of the available soil was taken into cultiva¬
tion. At the date mentioned, however, this runic pillar was removed to the avenue of trees running
up to the homestead of Tackhammar, Barbro Socken, Jonaker Harad. As it is very inconvenient and
improper to be always changing the names of these monuments according as they may be flitted from
place to place, which renders all references useless, I preserve its original name.

Hitherto we have only had this monument in an unsatisfactory copy, the woodcut used in
J. Peringskiolds Vita Theoderici Illustrata, p. 469, and in Bautil, No. 821 , (Liljegren’s No. 883), of
which no one has yet been able to make sense. Liljegren thus reads the inscription :

97 *

774

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC MONUMENTS.

trurikr : stain : at : suni : sina . sniala : traita : var

ULRIFR : I : KRIKIUM : ULI : SIFTI :

Here are several blunders. The runes on the stone itself are clear; only the + (a) in ialr
is nearly gone.

By the help of Mr. Walter's fresh drawing, we are now able to see that this monolith bears
a carving most interesting and archaic. 1 take it that the order and meaning are as follows :

TRURIR STAIN
AT SUNI SINA

SNIAL AT HAITA UAR.

ULIFR I KRIKIUM
ULIS IALR.

TERUR1R this - STONE
at (to) SON SIN (her)

SNELL (quick) AT (to) WRITE WAS
UL1F IN GREECE

ivas - ULIR'S hale (hero, warrior).

(= Thmrir delayed not to carve [raise] this stone to her son Olaf, who died in the -Greeks [Green¬
land, Greece], where he served in the troop [or legion or fleet], commanded by Ulir, was an officer under Ulir).

SNIAL is nom. sing. fem. ; raita is only a step removed from the yet older wraita(n); ialr,
= a gallant hero, captain, answers to the same word in other places.

RYCKSTA.

775

SUNi is evidently the older accusative singular, usually sun, as sina is the elder accusative
masculine singular, otherwise sin.

The lines are in stave-rime. The lamenting mother, thrurir, hastens to raise the minne of
her son Ulif, who was a Waring, or other Imperial Guardsman or Captain, in Byzantium or some other
Grecian city, and there he probably died. His commander was ulir, a good Runic name.

Nearly the same formula, and apparently referring to the same general, occurs again on the
Grinda stone, in the same Swedish province. It is Bautil’s No. 809, Liljegren’s No. 874, and still
exists. As corrected in one place by Dybeck (Post- och Inrikes-Tidningar, Stockholm, Jan. 16, 1863)
it runs thus :

KUPRUN RAISTI STAIN AT HIMN, UAR, NAFI SUNIS.

UAR HAN I KRIKUM
I ULEiS_ <SKIFTI.

KRISTR HIALBA_

ANT KRISTUNIA !

KUTHRUN raised this - Sl'ONE at (to) hithin , her - WER (husband), nephew (or, — kinsman)
of - sum. was he in (among) the -Greeks (Greekland, Greece) in ulir’S shifting (= division , troop,
fleet , army).

CHRIST HELP the - OND (soul) of -that CHRISTIAN -man!

Imitating the stave-rime of the 4 last lines :

HE BATTLED IN GREECE
UNDER ULIR’S BANNER.

CHRIST HELP THE SOUL
OF THAT CHRISTIAN WARRIOR!

Of course we need not necessarily read the s twice, ule skifti is admissible '. ull’s shifting
would be Ull’s sword-play, the crossing of swords, the clash of weapons, = Battle, War.

The uncommon kristunia may also be a genitive plural, in which case we must translate: —
Christ help the souls of all Christians !1 2

With regard to the absolute correctness of Mr. Waetter’s drawing of the Rye ksta stone, which
I of course cannot guarantee, I have only to observe that it is apparently quite trustworthy, Bautil’s
is both small and poor, and certainly erroneous. But it has the same reading, suni, as W setter’s copy,
and therefore this antique accusative singular doubtless is on the stone. — See the Transjo block.

1 In the same manner the a in ant need not absolutely be taken twice, hialb would be the 2 pers. sing, imperative, the
meaning being the same.

- In an epitaph of 1459, at Stone in England, (given in Pettigrew's Chronicles of the Tombs, 8vo. London 1864, p. 46), the
word souls is understood after Christian :

ON RICHARD BONE V ANT.

Preyeth for the sowl in wey of cheritie
Of Richard bontpant late mercer of London.

For the brethren and sisters of this fraternitie ,

Owner of the plas called Castle of the Ston ;

Remembyr hym that is leyd under ston ,

FOR HYS SOUL, & AL CHRISTIAN TO PREY
To the merciful Jesew , a pater-noster anon ,

An ave to his moder, and mak no delay.

In March which decyssyd the xix dey.

In the year of our Lord God who kepe hym fro pyne
A thousand fowr hundryd fifty and nine.

In another, date 1448, at St. Lawrence Old Jewry, London, (Pettigrew p. 48), we have Christians. The last line is:

Wlios soul & al Christians for cheritie remembyr.

776

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

SALlVfUNGE, UPLAND, SWEDEN.

From goransson’S Bautil , No. 244.

No one can give me any information about this stone, which is No. 603 in Liljegren. It stood
sheltered by a clump of trees in the meadow of Salmunge on the Finstad lands, Skederyd Socken, Sjuhundra
Harad. The earliest woodcut known to me is in Verelius, Runographia, 1675, p. 21. It was again seen,
and the runes copied, by 01. Celsius1, in May 1728. But both these transcripts are faulty. I engrave
it here for the sake of the old accusative form faeuri, in which all the copies agree except the careless
one by Verelius, tho some give faeuri : sin, others faeur : isin, others faeurisin. Besides the copies
in Liljegren, Bautil, Verelius and Celsius, see Bure’s old copper plate and his Ms. Runahafd No. 310,
as well as his Ms. No. 7, stone No. 17, dated 1638.

This stone has been the battlefield for manifold and most extravagant translations. I take isi
to be neither the Goddess ISIS nor the God jesus, and think the whole to be, quite simply :

IUBRN UK INI RITI IEUN IFTIR IRBRN, FAEURI SIN. EULIR AUK RUNAR MSI. ISI KUE.

1UB1RN EKE (and) INI RAISED this - STONE AFTER 1RB1RN , FATHER SIN (their). THUL1R

hacked (hewed, carved) runes these. see - him (bless him) god. ( God help, save sold his!)

In iubrn and irbrn the vowel I, or perhaps u, is omitted for shortness. — RITI (equivalent to
ristu) probably stands for risti (p. t. of risan to raise) , as the local lisping dialect seems not to have
been able to pronounce ST; ieun for istun is on the same footing as riti for risti; if this be not so,
then riti is wrote, that is: let write. — faeuri is plain. — auk is often found for hauk = hewed.

If I am right in the above reading, we have not only here the antique faeuri for faeur but
the still more uncommon ieun (= i-stun) for eun (= stun) and isi for si, a parallel to that other verbal
form iraisa for Raisa. For illustrations of the formula god see, for god save, the reader will turn to
the Korpebro stone in this Appendix. It is possible that words equivalent to soul his may have been
carved lower down, and may have become obliterated. But this supposition is not necessary, for the
phrase is complete enough as it stands.

“Monumenta Sueo-Gothica”, p. 87, printed in -‘Acta Literaria et Scientiarum Svecife", 4to. Vol. 3. Upsalias, 1730.

SA-LTUNE. — 8ANDA (a).

777

SALTUNE, NORTH JUTLAND, DENMARK.

In Saltune Church, Diocese of Alborg, is a grave-stone from the early middle-age, in a kind
of Lombardo-Roman capitals and minuscules. It is nearly 5 feet long by about 18 inches broad. The
one half of this slab is sculptured with the figure of a Lion. The other half, around an ornamented
Cross, bears the following Latin inscription. I copy from a drawing by G. A. Fjorbach, which is pre¬
served in the Museum of Northern Antiquities, Cheapinghaven. But I do not engrave this piece, as'
the Museum authorities are not sure that all the details are quite correctly given.

THVRGEIS PATER • RVRS • IACET SUB PETR(a).

THVRGE1S , the -FATHER of-RUR, LIES UNDER this - STONE.

There is no a in petra, unless it be taken from the lower part of the Cross.

thurgeis (if the same as the usual thurgeir) is a late instance of the -s still left, instead of
the common -R.

SANDA (a), GOTLAND, SWEDEN.

From, a drawing by P. a. save, Intendant of Antiquities, Sweden, kindly communicated by
Prof. CARL SAVE , Upsala.

This precious monument , one of the lately discovered class of heathen slabs carved in relief, is
of limestone, 5 feet 8 inches high, 3 feet 2 at broadest, and from 6 to 7 inches thick. It was
found by P. A. Save in October 1863, . 4 feet below ground, 80 feet south of the Church, in an old
building-plot about 20 feet square. When we remember how many Christian Churches were built or
adapted on the site of heathen Temples, we shall not be surprised at the discovery of pagan memorials
in such places. For that this piece is pagan there is no doubt. It belongs to a whole class of similar
blocks and slabs found in the same iland, distinguisht by the peculiar rounded top, by carvings various
in character but showing no trace of Christendom — sometimes a twining knot, sometimes chequers,
sometimes rude strange figures of men or horses or cars or ships or all these in one picture, some¬
times no mark or carving of any kind, sometimes nothing but two or more deep cuts or grooves in the
stone at the top — and, where runes are added, which is often not the case, with no one word or
sign or formula in the least betraying the New Faith. At the same time they apparently do not be¬
long to the oldest heathen times. The round top and the general style show contact with later schools
of art. the execution points to the later Iron Age, and the runes — when such occur — are not Old-
Northern. Their date may therefore perhaps be about the 9th, 10th and lltli centuries. The stone
before us may be from the 10th or 11th. — The runes are, on this stone, as usual cut, incised; but the
runic band itself as well as the figures are carved about a quarter of an inch in relief. There is nothing
more lower down. lo show this Mr. Save has sketcht. also the whole block, and this I here engrave:

The line of staves at the- top is quite plain, in the common Scandinavian letters, with one Bind-
rune, the UN in kunborn. The whole gives no other information than the names of the 3 chiefs or war¬
riors who lay under the stone :

778

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC MONUMENTS.

ROfcUISL AUK FARBORN AUK KUNBORN.

ROTHUISL EKE (and) FARBORN EKE KUNBORN.

In the Cartouche immediately below are three figures. Are these the three men mentioned
above? Lower down are also three figures. Are these the same, or are they inferior warriors or
attendants? Is the Swanlike bird at the top left a part of the stool or throne on which the figure
sits? Does the middle personage give or receive a Staff or Spear of command or war or dignity?1
Does the outstretcht tung of the man on the right symbolize his' repeating some formula of homage or
submission on receiving some personal office or rank, hereditary or otherwise, and in this case does he

.V-., ^

receive the symbolical Staff or Spear kneeling? Does the first figure in the lower group bear a Spear,
the second a Club, and the third a Tomahawk and Round Shield? Are the head-dresses more or less
literal or conventional ?

These and a thousand other questions might be askt. Perhaps further finds may throw light
on the subject. But I leave it all to abler hands. “The prudent man foreseeth the evil, and hideth
himself.” All that we can say is, that the stone is probably funeral.

The names are all known to us elsewhere. Thus rotuisl occurs again on the Sjonhem stone,
Gotland, (Save’s Gutniska Urkunder, No. 89). The second is spelt farbiurn on the Honungsby stone,

If a Staff or Baton, see the piece found at konghell, in Bohuslan. under Sweden.

SANDA (A, B).

779

Upland. The third is common, and assumes many forms: — nominative, kunbiarn, Myreby, Upland;
KUNBIURN, Strengnas, Sodermanland; ktobiarn, Tuna, Sodermanland; Safva, Upland; kudbirn , Spanga,
Sodermanland; Mosunda, Upland; kumiurn, Vesterby, Sodermanland; Holm, Upland; — genitive, kuda-
biarnao , Harnacka, Upland; kucbirnar, Kiirnbo, Sodermanland; — accusative, kunbirn, Klistad, Upland;
kunbrn , Klistad, Upland; kotbiarn , Skogs-Ekeby, Sodermanland.

See siding, Denmark; and tjangvide, Sweden, as also ELabblingbo and Laivide in this Appendix.

SANDA (b), SODERMANLAND, SWEDEN.

Reduced from R- DYBECK’S “Sven ska Runurkunder” , 8vo , No. 7.

This sadly broken stone is now about 3 feet 6 inches at the broadest, and nearly 6 feet long.
Almost every letter is still legible. The form of the s is old and interesting; ly in silver is a bind-
rune. The word istain is as plain as a pikestaff. Thus runs the risting :

98

780

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

SIKNA(l)K RAISTI ISTAIN (A)T SILYtR , FAtUR SIN.

SIBA (rUNAR) R (? RAIT).

S1KNA1K RAISED this - STONE AT (to, in memory of) S1LYTE, FATHER SIN (Ms).

SIBA the - RUNES WROTE.

Part of the I in siknaik and of the A in at is broken away, and the word runar is almost
gone. There was perhaps no space for more than R (= rait or risti) at the close. Dybeck says that
the staves are not very deeply cut. This block is first mentioned in 1668, and was even then shattered
in two. — The rare name siknaik also occurs on a runic block lately discovered in Scotland, in the form
siknik. This is the only word on the stone. See Plate 105, Fig. 3, in Dr. Stuart’s “Sculptured Stones
of Scotland”, fob, Vol. 2, and the text at p. 61. This block was found at Knockando, in Morayshire.

SEDDINGE, LOLLAND, DENMARK.

Engraved half size from drawings in the Museum, Cheapinghaven . taken in 1860 by J- kornerup, ivith

the assistance of Prof, worsaae.

FIRST SIDE.

SECOND SIDE.

THIRD SIDE.

6 feet high ; average breadth below nearly 2 feet.

This stone is in Fugelse Herred, only a short distance south of Tirsted. It is 2 feet thick,
of loose coarse granite, which kind has a tendency to scale. I have never seen it, but Prof. Worsaae

SEDDINGE.

781

informs me that the copy was made with infinite pains and care. A note (dated March 1864) from the
Priest of Nebbelunde, in whose Church-yard the stone now is, (removed thither from Seddinge), to
Mr. Wilhelm Boye,- has given me some additional information. The result is, that this runic block was
above ground till about 30 years ago. But it was in the way of the plough, and was therefore dug
down and buried. The plough, however, still grated upon it. It was not deep enough. So it was
taken up and broken in pieces for gate-posts. As it was covered with clayish mould, the runes were
not remarkt for a long time. Prof. Worsaae found it on a Midden! He cleansed and removed it, and,
having put it together, superintended his artist in the careful copy then made, the light and weather
being very favorable. Mr. Schade, the Clergyman at Nebbelunde, says that the slice of the first side,
left line, is quite gone; that the right line of the second side is mostly scaled away; and that, as we
see, a large bit of the top wants. He adds, as to the t in kat, first side and right line, that the stone is
here so much injured that only a part of the letter remains. The word, however, can be no other than kat.

In aft sik only the lower limbs of the aft and s are left, but here also we may be sure of
the reading. The aft is a matter of course. The remaining stroke points to s, and this agrees exactly
with the scarce mans-name in ( one letter and) ik. This name also occurs on the Signilsberg block,
Hatuna Parish, Upland, Sweden. It is there spelt sih, the K and h continually interchanging. See
Dybeck’s Sverike’s Run-urkunder, fob, No. 18. — But we have it again on the Hanunda stone, Up¬
land, (Lilj. No. 269, Bautil 556). The stone is defective here. Bautil gives only K (k), with a space
for two staves; but Bure (Ms. Runahafd, No. 244) gives IK (ik), with room for one letter, and this
can only have been s. I read then :

EFTIR SIK , FADUR SIN.

The gap on the second side, from the doubtful traces which remain, can be well filled up with
IKARS (or I FRIKIS) LIDI (or L/EM ) HAN TU

in harmony with the context, and with the I frikis LiEM of the Tirsted stone, raised, as I shall
endeavour to show, to the same noble champion sik.

I take the obscure SUTR 1 to mean, from the context, = Darling, and fnk (= foink) to be
Foeman , Terror. Some future find may more nearly fix what sutr really signifies.

However, the word for which this piece is engraved is plain. It is kauruan, the infinitive,
with the old unslurred N. — I read then :

EURUI KA(t) KAURUAN STAIN PANSI (AFT S)lK, UIAR (s)lN. IAN HAN UAS (i frikis lijoi. Han tu)
SUTR SUIA AU(k) SUTR-LANA FNK.

THURUI GAT GARE (let make) STONE THIS (after s)ik, were (husband) SIN (her). AN (but)
he WAS (in Frikir’s lith [fleet or army]. He died) the- sweet -one (Darling) of -the- swedes eke (and)
of - the - SOUTH- lands the - foeing (foeman, terror).

See the Tirsted stone.

1 Since the above was written has appeared the 5th part of Dybeck's folio Sverikes Runurkunder, with (No. 203) the Tuna
stone. Upland. This is No. 462 in Bautil, No. 149 in Liljegren and No. 70 in Bure’s Ms. Runahafd. All these substantially agree
in the following text :

NISUIKIR OK KURI|) 1)0 UTU ItlTI Mini UTI SIMS SUTU.

NASI OK KITIL (fr)EI IOGU RUMRA[>! SASU.

nisuiki r EKE kurith thev let write this -mark after sinis the - sweet - one (= in memory of their Darling Sinis).

I do not know
Seddinge stone :

of any other way of translating sutd than as above, but if so it is a parallel instance to that
NASI EKE KITIL THEY HEWED RUNE -ROW THIS.

the

The lower part of the block is now broken away, and Dybeck’s copy ends with run. The old woodcut in Bautil continues
with ira|)I sa. But the still older transcript in Bure — in whose time the stone was doubtless perfect — gives the final su.

As NisufKiR is a man’s and kuri|> a woman’s name, they were apparently the father and mother of sinis.

The word runira!)j is so much the more appropriate here, as the long runic carving is in one line which runs round the whole stone.

In all the North (both the High-North or Scandinavia in various forms for sweet, and England in various forms for sweet
and sweeting) we have always used and still use this word for darling and friend. (See 0. Engl, swot, swete, swet, sw.es,
gesw/ES , swes; Early Engl, swote, sute, sote ; M. Goth, sutis ; N. Icel. svas, sietr ; Swed. sot; Dan. sod; 0. Fris. swet; and

0. Sax. suoti , swoti ; Ohg. suozi.) And the form in u (M. Goth, sutis) is, as we see, as old as any of the others, so far as

regards the monuments which have come down to our time.

98*

782

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

frekir’s Expedition must have been a famous one in its day, altho, like so many other events
mentioned on these stone chronicles, we otherwise know nothing of it. It is also spoken of on the
Tible stone in Upland , which see :

HAiV_MJTI FIAR
I LIM FREKIS

HE NOOTED FEE

IN the - L1TH of - FREK1R.

(= He gained rich booty in the war-force of Frekir.)

The same Chieftain is referred to on the Hamlinge stone, Gestrikland (Lilj. No. 1049, Bautil
1101, Bure’s Ms. Runah. No. 532, Wibergs Gestriklands Runstenar, n, 1, Gefle 1867, 4to) :

IN HON UARE> TAUDR
A TAFSTALONTI.

HON FUR
MI FRAUKIiJI.

[IN (but) he worth dead (fell) ON tavastland. he foor ( served , went out, campaigned)

MITH (with) FRAU KIR. J

BUT HE FELL FIGHTING
IN TAVASTLAND
HE FOOR
WITH FRAU KIR.

Thus both Swedes and Danskers fought side by side in the ranks of that great Captain,

probably in a great foray to Finland, and perhaps to Russia and down south, and this again throws

some light on the expression the Darling of the Swedes but the Terror of the Southrons.

Should this be so, we have here a remarkable singularity. The two Danish stones are evidently
Heathen, the two Swedish as clearly Christian. Either therefore there were two great Sea-expeditions

at about the same time under two different commanders each called fraikair , or Pagan Danskers took

part in the same outfare in fellowship with Christian Swedes. The latter is the more likely , and

is confirmed by the large group of Runic stones in which is mentioned another considerable war-

expedition, that of inkuar. This is supposed by Wallman (Idun, Vol. 9, Stockholm 1822, p. 342 and

foil.) to have taken place in the middle of the 10th century, with which date the style of the Runes,

Stones and Language perfectly agrees. This inkuar, he adds, must have been that Swedish Chieftain
who, under the name of ingor. inger, IGOR, is mentioned by historians as having become Grand Duke
of Russia. Now of these stones many are clearly Christian, while others are as plainly Heathen. Ac¬
cordingly Wallman also reminds us that, when peace was made between the Russians and the Greeks,
numbers of the former swore in the Christian manner, while others took their oath by Perun, a Slavic
God. Doubtless other heathen deities would be invoked by those “Russians” (= Northmen) who did
not believe on Christ. In one word, some of these Captains were Christians, others yet pagans.

But the fact for which this stone was engraved is clear to all men. We have here (kauruan)
an example, neither doubtful nor deniable nor to be escaped by any linguistic subterfuge whatsoever,
OF the infinitive in -an in Heathen Scandinavia.

SIGTUNA (a), UPLAND, SWEDEN.

Copied from R. dybeck’S “SvensJca Runurhmder”, 8vo, No. 69.

Only two large fragments are left of this stone, which has been carried away from its barrow
ages ago and would seem to date from the 11th century. These pieces are now found as building
materials in a cellar from the monastic times, connected with the ruins of St. Olaf’s Church, Sigtuna.

SIGTUNA (A). 783

The beginning and end being gone, we have only about half of the inscription left. But this
is of great value, for it gives us the verb infinitive in -N. On the broken stone only the lower half of
this + (n) remains; the rest, as well as the word stain, and the upper part of the F and r in the
word eftr, have been destroyed. Hiat the full form, raisan, however, was on the block, is self-evident
at a glance, and that this was followed by the usual stain mna is equally clear. The peculiar shape
of the S in raisan is ornamental, as is so often the case with Runic staves elsewhere, their shape
being modified by their position. It is here s'quared and elongated because it fills the exact top bend
of the winding Runic fillet.

The 5AU (nom. pi. neuter, referring to a noun masculine and a noun feminine taken together)
shows that the raisers of the monument were probably mother and son , or perhaps husband and wife,

who, in the usual formula, let raise the stone after . his father and her husband, or else to . their

dead child. — What is left , then , reads :

. (a)uK usi tAU litu raisa(n stain) i>ina e(f)t(r) .

. EKE (and) USI, THEY LET RAISE (Stone) THIS AFTER .

784

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC MONUMENTS.

SIGTUNA (b), UPLAND, SWEDEN.

From DYBECK’Sl Svenska Ruwwbmder” , 8vo , No. 72.

Walled in, high up, in the outward gable of the ruins of St. Olaf’s Church, and first publisht
by Dybeck. Only a fragment left, 9 inches high and nearly a foot broad :

. (s)tein pentsa iftr krimulf, matr Ko(|3an) .

(n. n. raised S)tone this after krimulf ( - grimwolf) , of - meat good (= the generous,
open-handed, the free distributer of food and gold).

pentsa , as we see, for pensa. — But this stone bears also the striking and ancient phrase
matar (gen. sing.) kopan (ac. sing. masc.). Notwithstanding the/ curious contracted, form, matr, the
meaning is clear. We have the formula on other monuments.

Thus on the Hagstuga stone, Sparsta, Sodermanland, (Dybeck, 8vo, No. 45):

Yimi him

nr : mu mm ;

MILTAN URI>A
UK MATAR KUPAN.

MILD of - WORDS

EKE (and) of - MEAT GOOD

On the Krageholm stone, Skone, (Liljegren No. 1427):

m - niA ■ IlhtR » M1Y-H+ - mr * YimhM » Yltu -

HAN UAR BASTR BUMANA AUK MILTASTR MATAR.

he the - best of - bo -men (house-holders) eke (and) mildest (most generous) of - meat.

SIGTUNA (B).

785

So on the Gudo stone, Upland, (Dybeck, fol., No. 82, Lilj. 683, Baut. 589):

HA UUA22 MILTR MATIR AUK KILS RISIN.

EE was mild of - meat eke (and) of - gjld (treasure, gift-giving) RISIN (excellent, generous).

Again on the Froslunda stone, Upland, (Liljegren No. 743; compared with Bure, Ms. Runa-
hafd, No. 119):

IDIfi : rlilf : YltlR :

BUNTA (ac. sing, masc.) kucan (ac. sing, masc.) matar.
a - BONDS (yeoman) GOOD of - meat.

So the Rysby stone, Smaland, ends :

Milan (ac. s. m. = miltan) u(k) matar KTO(An) (ac. s. m.).

MILD EKE of - MEAT GOOD.

Somewhat modified, we have this same expression again on the Transjo stone, which see:

HEN F/ER MJENiE
MESTR O-NIMKR ARE.

LIE Was of - MEN the - most UN - N1TEING ( un-mean , unsparing , generous ) of - are (favor, gifts, treasure).

NONE SO LAVISH AS HE
OF KINDLY LARGESS !

And again on the Rorbro stone, Finnheden, Sweden, (Lilj. No. 1267, Bautil 1008). I should
like to have engraved this piece, as it has an example of the sharp N, NT for n, (in the word intr).

But I refrain, it being damaged towards the end, and I not having seen or heard of any better copy.

The runes are large and clear, and the beginning runs thus :

: INJUR : FIRM : FfTO : |lNI-s tmi : flit : P'1 1> life : Nit : Ul : DM :

Till : YIHtft : MlHFj ■ RM : litR : TtftJk : RK : nYlUUtH :

ASUR KAR5I KUML MSI EFTIR UIT, FA5UR SIN.

HAN UOR MANA
MISTR U-NIMKR ,

UAR INTR MATAR
UK U-MUNA YTS.

ASUR GARED CUMBELS TEESE AFTER UIT, FATEER SIN (his).

EE WAS of - MEN

the -MOST UN -Nl'TEING ( free-souled )
a-WER (man, hero) proclaimer (giver) of - meat
EKE (and) the - UN -MINDFUL (careless, generous, unsparing) of - ette (= bread and other food
eaten with meat or sowel).

The above seems to me substantially correct. Liljegren knew of no other transcript than Bau-
til’s, by whose scale the pillar was about 7 feet 8 inches high and about 4 feet 4 inches broad. Some
other words follow , but they cannot be made out in Goransson’s woodcut , from the runes having
suffered so much at this part of the stone.

Very old in our North is the above distinction between meat and ette, and it is still in some
provinces strictly kept up. meat is properly sowel (sowl, sool, Swedish sofvel, Danish suul, Norse
SUVL, N. I. sufl), meat, butter, cheese, &c., anything eaten with bread to give it a relish; but bread,
and all other food and dishes for common use, are ette, eating. This last word is of various genders
(0. Engl. iET, ette, masc.; N. I. ^eta, eta, fern., iETi,*neut.; Swedish .eta, neut.; Norse Ata, fern.;
Danish .ede, neut.). On the stone before us it is either masc. or neuter. In our old Lay of Havelok,
v. 767, bread and sowel are the words distinctively employed instead of ette and meat:

“Kam he nevere hom hand bare,

That he ne broucte bred and sowel. ”

786

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

Now supposing the above woodcut to be tolerably true, we are at once struck by the intr,
masc., answering to the N. I. INNIR, masc. (from the verb inna, to speak, announce, tell, shew, do), a
proclaimer, shewer, doer, giver, the nt being here = n.

Compare the 39th strophe of Havamal, in the Elder Edda :

Fannka ek mild an mann
e5a sva matar goban,

at ei vgeri jfiggja })egit ,
e5a sins fjar
svagi gioflan ,

at lei5 se laun, ef J^egi.

Man none so mild yet found I,
or of meat so GOOD to others, —

that he took not what was taken him;
eke none lvis fee and treasure
so freely scattering round him, —

that he loath’d the loving thank-gift!

Nay, this onimkr even became a direct epithet, by which a man might become distinguish^
from others, his namesakes. Thus on the Sund stone, East Gotland, (Liljegren No. 1199, figured in
Idun, Vol. 8, Stockholm 1820, p. 160, plate 3). The o in onieikr is now broken away, and four other
letters are damaged, but the whole is quite plain :

[o]NIMKR BIORN REISER STEIN IFTIR KREIN, FA£UR SIN, AUK STEINU, S(u)s(TIR) SINA.

UN - NITH1NG BIORN (= BIORN THE FREEHANDED) RAISES this - STONE AFTER KREIN, FATHER
sin (his), EKE (and) after - steina, sister sin (his).

The custom among Kings , Clan-chiefs and other mighty men of keeping free and open house
to all comers and especially to a large band of warriors — the earliest “standing army” on a small
scale — , to whom also precious gifts were ever and anon distributed, is common to all the Northern
races. This military hospitality often doubled the power of the man who knew how to wield it wisely.
In England it prevailed everywhere, and when Beowulf describes his Gothic war-troop to the Danish
sentinel he says of himself and his comrades, who were the thanes, captains, chieftains, warriors, kin
and guardsmen of their sovran :

We synt Hygelaces We are Hygelacs

beod-geneatas ; table-comrades ;

and his host, King HroQgar, calls a similar group of armed henchmen and powerful chiefs who daily
feasted in his great Hall his “flet-werod” ( court-retainers ) and his “wig-heap” (wa/r-heap , war-troop ).

The same custom, however modified by change of manners, is recognized in Chaucer’s wealthy
Franklin, whose hospitable board is clencht in that delicious line :

‘It snewed in his hous of mete and drynk. ”

One of the latest instances I have met of such a noble English local thane and squire still
retaining, as far as modern times permit, the character of the English Chieftain, is that given in “Notes
and Queries”, March 5, 1864, p. 195:

“Sir Thomas Scott, Knt. , of Scott’s Hall in Kent, was sheriff of that county in the 18th
Queen Elizabeth, and in the 13th and 28th knight of the shire in parliament. In the memorable year
of the Spanish Armada, anno 1588, he was appointed commander-in-chief of the Kentish forces to op¬
pose that formidable invasion. The day after he received the letters from the Council, so much was
he beloved in the county, that he was enabled to collect and send to Dover 4,000 armed men. He
was celebrated for his liberal house-keeping, providing tables daily for about 100 persons for thirty-
eight years at Scott’s Hall. No man’s death could be more lamented, or memory more beloved. He
died on the 30th December, 1594, and was buried with his ancestors in Braborne church.”

In the middle age the necessity of generosity in great men continues to be insisted on in
Scandinavia. Ihus in the valuable Middle-Swedish treatise “Um Styrilsi Kununga ok Hofdinga”, p. 35
in the 4to ed. of 1634 (p. 90 in the fol. ed. of 1699): “thet ar otholande at kunungr ella hofdinge se
nidhingr”, it is untholand that king or headman should be a NITHING , (it is unbearable that a king or
chieftain should be close-fisted).

SKALBY. — SKlNILA.

787

SKALBY, UPLAND, SWEDEN.

From R. DY BECK'S “ Svenkes Runurkunder” , II, Stockholms Ldn, Stockholm 1865, folio, No. 40.

The Skalby stone, Jerfalla Socken, Upland, (Bautil No. 158, b, Liljegren 386), I have hitherto
been afraid to use , as no modern and trustworthy drawing had appeared. But it has been found
by Dybeck and re-engraved by him as above. We now see that the Bautil woodcut is quite correct.
The stone was in the same imperfect state when copied by Goransson, but the missing runes can easily
be supplied. The stone is old, and apparently not Christian. It reads:

HELKA OK ULMFRIS LI(T)u RAISA STl(N) Dl(nsi aftiij) ULFAST , FAtUR SEX.

HELKA EKE ULMFRIS LET RAISE STONE THIS AFTER (in minne of) ULFAST, FATHER SIN (their).

Thus this memorial stone was raised by his two daughters, helka and ulmfris, to their father
ulfast (= hulmfast), and we here see how this ulmfris shows back to hulmfruds. by assimilation hulm-
fri(s)s , the usual feminine hulmfrie(r). Yet in these two names, both compounded with hulm (holm).
and in both of which the H has crumbled away, the one has become in popular talk ulmfris, with the M,
and the other ulfast, without the m.

SKlNILA, UPLAND, SWEDEN.

From GORANS SON’S Bautil, No. 44.

I know nothing of this stone (No. 481 in Liljegren) save that it is in Bautil as above.
It was in the wall of Skanila Church , Seminghundra Harad. I give it as one of the many — till
the stones be re-found — unproved examples of roots in s, here kis-lauh. I think that the 1Th +
is miscopied or misengraved for *Kh4, and suspect another error in the name ixkirunt. But I give
it as I find it :

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC MONUMENTS.

JNKIUALTR OK KISLAUH LITU (h)KUA STAINA IFTR INKIRUNT, SUN SIN.

1NK1UALT EKE (and) KISLAUH LET HEW this - STONE AFTER INKIRUNT, SON SIN (their).

SKJERN, NORTH JUTLAND, DENMARK.

From a beautiful colored drawing by R- H. KRUSE (“lste Tillceg” to his Ms. “ Norre-Jyllands Mcerkvcerdig-
heder”, folio, No. 13), preserved in the Archives of the Old- Northern Museum, Cheapinghaven.

This splendid heathen block, p. 204 in Rafn’s Piree, probably carved in the 9th century, is
5 feet high by 3 feet broad, and from 2 to 16 inches thick. The runes are from 5 to 7 inches high.
It is of light granite, smooth on the carved side, and was found in the ruins of old Skjern Castle. The
very old and rare names, such pleonastic forms as turutin for trutin, biruti for bruti, such archaisms
as SIM and as is for ir, and such old Runics as * for * and the reverst Bind-stave for pa1, as well
as the old ornamental way of using 4 for 1 (a for n) in the word monr — all show the antiquity of
this monument, even without the venerable closing imprecation.

The word po;“ here can evidently only have one meaning; it must be the accus. sing. masc. of
pe, and is therefore the same (English or prefixt) form as on the Old-Northern pieces.

Kruse’s minutely accurate copy, taken in 1856, gives the whole block, and also the top se¬
parately. Here engraved with the most scrupulous fidelity ; it reads as follows :

SO SKIRAPR RISPI STIN, KINULFS TUTIR, AT UPINKAUR USBIARNAR SUN, PO| TURA, UK flN TURUTIN FASTA.

SIPI SA MONR IS PAUSI KUBL UBBIRUTI.

SHE SKIRATH RAISED this - STONE , KINULF’S DAUGHTER , AT (to) UTH1NKAUR USBIARN’S SON,

the dear, eke (and) a drihten (Lord, Husband) fast (faithful) (— her dear and faithf id Husband).

SlTH (— wander, be-outlawed, banned and rightless be) SA (that) MAN AS (who) THIS CUMBEL
(grave-mound, or rather these cumbels , grave-marJcs), UP may - BRET E ( dares to break open)!

For the happy and doubtless correct division of the unheard of name SOSKIRAPR into so SKIRAPR,
she Skirath, a way of speaking still in “ vulgar ” use in Sweden, Norway and Iceland, and even occasionally
in Denmark and England ( — han erik = erik, Ar’n par hemma? = Is Par [Peter] at home?, da var

1 In the top-line, beginning with |,ausi. This was done to save room, the line, even as it is, being quite full. By this
Runic artifice the carver saved the space of nearly two letters, for the reversing enabled him to cut close to the bend of the corner.

S K J E R N .

789

HU- SIGRID = It was Sigrid [She Sigrid] &c.), I am indebted to my friend Prof. C. Save. Other runic
instances with the masculine prefix or affix, an, han, occur on the monuments. skir(r)ai>r would then

mean sheer-rede, Clear-Counsellor, the Speaker of Wise Counsels. — umnkaur also occurs, as nom.
sing., on the Skivum stone, North Jutland.

99

790

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

The “Bogy’s” or Wildman’s glaring physiognomy in the centre — perhaps intended to frighten
away “bad men and evil spirits” — is very remarkable. An almost similar monster-face is carved on
the Arhus stone, in this same province, and on the block in Lund, Skane; as also at Aby, Soderman-
land, (see p. 671). Can it have been carved as a bild of thu(no)r the Troll- smiter ? On the Lagno
rock (p. 741) is not only the head but the whole figure of such a God, if God he be; and I cannot
help thinking that this carved bild may be equal to the elsewhere written formula: EUR wi (taboo, con¬
secrate, guard, bless, sanctify) these runes!

From the peculiar use of this * here for js, we may judge that if H had occurred it would
have been written (N or H, &c.) with the Old-Northern letter. Thus this is, in fact, a transition-
stone', for on all these oldest stones where * is M there we have H for H.

Of course the great difficulty on this block has been the meaning of SIM. 1 take it to signify
sith, go, wander, become an outlaw, in connection with the formula on the Glimminge, Glavendrup and
Tryggeveelde stones, and for the general reasons there advanced. See the Glavendrup stone.

SIM then is, I believe, the 3rd person singular present subjunctive of the old verb sica, hitherto
not found in Scandinavia in this particular shape, for it has only been met with in Norse-Icelandic, and
there , both in verse and prose, it has the nn for the P and is spelt sinna, always in the oldest
examples meaning to wander, go, depart. From this well-known root we have the Norse-Icelandic sinn,
sinni, neut. (our Old-Engl. Sit), gang, journey, time, &c., sinni and sinnr, masc., and sinna, fem., a
(Old-Engl. gesu) fellow-traveler, comrade, spouse, friend, and others which have their representatives
in all our old dialects but most of which have died out. The verb itself is our Old-Engl. siman, Old-
Sax. sithon, sidon, Ohg. SINDON; it has not yet been found in Mseso-Gothic or Swedish or hitherto in
Danish old or new, and is extinct in English as well as in the Scandian dialects, Icelandic excepted.
It is therefore here found, if I am correct in my reading, for the first time in Old-Danish.

SKRiMSTAD, UPLAND, SWEDEN.

From GORANSSON’S Bantil, No. 321.

It is likely enough that this stone is still in being. Prof. Save informs me that it existed in
1854. , Celsius places it in Haga Parish, Liljegren (No. 16) in that of Vadsunda ; maybe it stands

SKRAMSTAD. - SLAKA.

791

near the boundary between the two. Its size, by Goransson’s scale, was about 6 feet high and about
3 feet 9 inches greatest breadth.

Certain it is that we can entirely depend on the inscription, for we have 5 independent copies
and they all substantially agree. The oldest known to me is that by John Bure, in his Ms. Runahafd,
No. 421. His reading exactly corresponds with Goransson’s, save that he gives I (e) for I (i) in the
word pintsa. — The second is by Curio 1664. His text is also identical with Bautil's, only, doubtless
erroneously, he everywhere gives 1 (a) where the former has \ (e). — No. 3 is Dijkman’s, in 1708 ’.
— The next is that of 0. Celsius, in Acta Literaria Sverige, 4to, Upsalias 1727, p. 336. He reads, rune for
rune, as does Goransson, only having 1 for I in pintsa. — The last is that in Ban til, here re-engraved.
The carving runs :

SUARTHOFPI LET REISA STEIN PINTSA EFTIR ONUT, SUN SIN.

KUP HIALBI AT HANS AUK ALUM KRISTNUM.

SUARTHOFTH1 LET RAISE STONE THIS AFTER ONUT ( = ANUND ) , SON SIN (Ms).

GOD HELP AND (soul), HIS AND ALL CHRISTIANS!

Besides the valuable NT for N in pintsa, we have here a distinct tendency to e for i.

We may also translate kristnum as an adjective = Christian (souls).

SLAKA, EAST GOTLAND, SWEDEN.

From, a drawing by P a. save, Intendant of Swedish Antiquities, “ Beriittelse ” for 1861, p. 38, kindly

communicated by Prof. C. save.

Now in the southern line of the Church-yard wall, and is 8 feet 10 inches high. Quite lately
it has been engraved, on a diminisht scale, in Riks -Antiquary Hildebrands excellent “Antiqvarisk Tid-

1 Historiske Anmarkningar , Ofwer, och Af En Dehl Runstenar, i Swerige . Fdrfattat utliaf Petter Dijkman den aldre

Ahr Christi 1708. 4to. Stockholm 1723, p. 36.

792

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

skrift for Sverige”, Vol. 1, 8vo, Stockholm 1864, p. 78, Plate 19. No. 2. It gives us another and in¬
dubitable example of the antique u for i in the 3rd person singular of the past tense, that phenomenon
— so common in all our olden dialects — of a vulgarly so-called plural form instead of a vulgarly
so-called singular, and vice versa. — The risting runs :

BRUPR RESTU STEN PANI IFTIR SALTA, FAPUR SIA (for SINA 01’ SIN).

BRUTHR RAISED STONE THIS AFTER SALT!, FATHER SIN (his).

In the last word we have either the slurring of the N, or else 4 (a) is used for 1- (n) as elsewhere.

STAKKEBY, UPLAND, SWEDEN.

From goransson’S Bautil, No. 297.

I have no knowledge of whether this still exists. All my enquiries have been fruitless. So I
take it from Bautil, which has every appearance of being correct. At all events the archaic and in¬
valuable unfaikr, with the unelided n, is sure, for this is also the reading in the other copies used by
Liljegren, No. 348. The older reading, runfaikr, is nonsense, an impossible name, and arose from mis¬
taking the neck-stroke of the snake and the following initial sign, *, for R. The oldest drawing I have
seen of this piece is in Bures Ms. Runahiifd, No. 370. It was early printed, both by Hadorph and
by Celsius. But Goransson s is evidently the best transcript. The block stood in Sanga Socken and
Farentuna Harad. — The inscription reads :

UNFAIKR AUK KRUGR AUK STAIN AUK HALKI LITU RAISA STAIN 5 ANA IFTIR SUAIN,
BUTNA, BRUPUR SIN, AUK IKA.

KUP HIALBI OHT PAIR.

FOPUR SIN , AUK AT

UNFAIR EKE (and) KRUG EKE STAIN EKE HALKI LET RAISE STONE THIS AFTER SUAIN, FATHER

SIN (their), eke (and) at (to, after) butni, brother sin (their),

GOD HELP OND (soul) THEIR!

EKE INK A.

STARKEBY.

S TENBY.

793

It is most likely that auk ika (in this case the name of the daughter and sister) ought to be
taken after halki

UNFAiKR is otherwise spelt on these monuments ofaigr, ofahr, ofaihr, qfatkr.. ufagr, ufahr,
ufaih, ufaikr, ufak, ufik, gen. ? onfauks, ac. ofahi, ofaih, ufaik, Ufaik, ufak, ufih.

In oht (= ont) we see clearly the n half melted away.

STENBY (EASTERN), EAST GOTLAND, SWEDEN.

From a drawing made by P. a. save in 1862, kindly communicated by Prof. c. save.

Intendant Save was the first to copy this greystone block, which is 4 feet 4 inches high by
2 feet 9 broad. It is of great interest from its antique language and other peculiarities. In two words,
URT and eUrfreaiu , the vowel I is omitted, or obtained by making the next stave a bind-rune. The
verb urt (= urit or urait) has clearly the old u (= w) prefix still left, while itr, on the contrary, shows
the to -this -day popularly slurred form for iftr. In the name of the deceast, eUrfreaiu, which is accusative
sing. masc. , we have an olden diphthongic ending, for thei’e can be no doubt that the word is eurfrie
in the accusative. The word brrer gives us a guttural RR, instead of ru; but u may be understood;
the guttural however will remain. Lastly, we have, as often, + (e) for 4 (n) in sie (- sm), or SIE
may stand for sine. See the Abrahamstorp and Slaka stones. — I therefore read :

KARL URT (— URIT Or URAIT) STAN EISiE ITR EURFREAIU (= EURFRIEAIU), BRRER SIJD (= SIN or SINE).

KARL WROTE STONE THIS AFTER THURFR1TH, BROTHER SIN (his).

1 That is, the 4 brothers and their sister inka raise this stone to their father, and to their deceast brother. Otherwise, if
ika be in the accusative, the nominative will be inki (iki), a mans-name, and no reason is stated why be should be remembered.
Such transpositions are common , and it is nearly certain that auk ika is in apposition with auk halki.

794

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS. _

SYLLING, DRAMMEN, NORWAY.

From arendt’S exact drawing, preserved in the Old- Northern Museum , Cheapinghaven.

This block lies or lay 1 in the Church-yard of Sylling, a Chapel of Ease to Drammen, Buskerud,
some miles south of Christiania. What makes it so precious is the remarkable archaism gui> gastie mna,
god gait thee , God remember thee! In this particular sense the verb g.etia governs a genitive, and
thus mna is here the gen. sing, of MJ. This form is so old that it has hitherto only been found in
Mseso-Gothic, msina; in all our other dialects the A had fallen away so early that we have every where
only 5 in. In the same way we have in Old- Swedish, but in no other tungfall, the parallel sing, genitive
SINA, of himself &c. (sui) , Mseso-Gothic seina, and the plural genitives vara, of us, (nostri, nostrum)2,
the Norse-Icelandic vi.R, for which M. Goth, uses another word, unsara, with the final a, — and idhra,
of you, (vestri, vestrum ), the N. lcel. ydvar and common 0. Swed. h>ar, but in M. Goth, izvara, with the a.

This stone, here engraved in all its simplicity and truthfulness from Arendt’s careful copy, reads:

SAILGACRLR HUILIR HER. GUI? GA5TIE MNA.

ASLAKR MARKAEI MIK.

sailgjertb whiles (rests, reposes) here. god gait ( remember , keep, bless) thee,
aslak marked ( scored , carved ) me.

1 I ain afraid the latter. For N. Nicolaysen (Norske Fornlevninger, Part 2, Kristiania 1863, p. 165) in his notice of Sylling

Parish uses only the past tense (“var”). He adds that it was not in the church-yard , hut in the wall behind the altar of the old
church, which was taken down in 1851. So it is doubtless, like so many other of these monuments, “gone”. Probably it was again

walled in , and may be found at some future reparation of the new church. The priest says that , in the absence of the Master of

the Works in 1851, who had put the stone aside, it disappeared, and was probably “walled in”.

2 I have found this “per-antique” form so late as the beginning of the 17th century, in a farce (Enn Lustigh Comedia ora

Doctor Simon [small 8vo, Stockholm 1865]) lately printed by Riks-Librarian G. E. Klemming from a manuscript in Upsala. See p. 12:

“ En ware moste bffuer huseet radha ,

thet tager ey lagh wij are liusbOnder badhe. ”

In like manner thine (Old-English [,in , of -thee, gen. sing, of [id) occurs in a Lowland North-Englisli Poem of about 1490:

“ Al magre thine a seruand sclial yow bee.” *

(All maugre, = in spite, of thee, a servant shall you be.)

Lancelot of the Laik: a Scottish Metrical Romance (about 1490-1500 A. D.), re-edited from a Manuscript in the Cambridge University
Library, with an Introduction, Notes, and Glossarial Index, by the Rev. W. K. Skeat, M. A. 8vo, London 1865 (English Text
Society), p. 4, line 115.

SYLLINQ..

795

Here, as so often elsewhere, + is used ornamentally for \ , m, and + (iE) is thus distin¬
guish from A (a).

The commonest Christian prayer - formulas for the Deceast are : GOD (or some saint) help
(almost universal), BARG*-, LETE 2, soul his! Scarcest is this GETE, which I have only met with 011
2 other stones. The first is the Angbv block, Knifstad Socken, Upland, Sweden, (Liljegren No. 562,
Bautil 198), a block markt with the Cross. This is also given by Bure, in his Ms. Runahafd, No. 230,-
and his text is almost identical with that of Goransson. It runs as follows :

■ MRII- : Sit : Mftt : NtMt- • MM : IF+IJk * llftft : Plfl ; W : i

irnii : inr ■ inrwtt iima : fmk : mi : tiw : nm : it- : mn

ESTRII* LIT REISA STEIN TENS A IFTIR WAR , BOTA SIN , AUK IKUAR AUK IKIFASTR EFTIR1 2 3 FAIUR 3 SIN.
MINEL (= MIHEL) KATI AT HANS !

ESTRU'H LET RAISE STONE THIS AFTER 1UAR , BONDE (husband) SIN (her), EKE (and) IKUAR
EKE IK1FAST AFTER FATHER SIN (tlieir). MIHEL (— MICHAEL ) GETE (keep, guard , help) OND (soul) HIS !

MINEL is nonsense. The 4 was evidently % on the stone, but the one cross-stroke had be¬
come illegible even when Bure’s transcript was made, mihel is undoubted, and this is = mikel, michael,

the saint constantly referred to and invoked as the Guardian of the Soul, which he protected .at its de¬
parture from the body against evil spirits and safely convoyed to Paradise. In this office he succeeded
to and represents the classical mercury. So on the Tillidse stone, Lolland, Denmark, we have:

KRISTR HIALBI SIOL Ha(ns), AOK SANTA MIKAEL !

CHRIST HELP SOUL HIS, EKE (and) SAINT MICHAEL!

On the Hauggran stone, Gotland, Sweden, (Save, Gotl. Riuiurk. No. 84):

SANTA MIKAL HIE(lM at ll)ANS !

SAINT MICHAEL HELP OND (soul) HIS !

On the Clemensker stone, Bornholm, Denmark:

KRISTR HIALBI SIOLU AUTBIARNAR I LUS AUK BRATIS , AUK SANTA MIKEL I LIUS AUK BARATIS !

CHRIST HELP the- SOUL of - AUTllBIARN I ' (into) LIGHT EKE (and) PARADISE , EKE (and help it)
SAINT MICHAEL I‘ (into) LIGHT EKE (and) PARADISE !

On the Ny Larskcr stone, Bornholm, Denmark :

KUT - TRUTIN HIALBI HANS ONT , AUK SATA MIKIAL !

GOD-DR1HTEN (— THE LORD GOD) HELP HIS OND (spirit), EKE (and) SAINT MICHAEL!

On the Hasle stone, Bornholm, Denmark:

KUT HIALBI SIOL HANS AUK SATA MIHEL 1

GOD HELP SOUL HIS , EKE SAINT MICHAEL!

The second instance of this gete is the Giesingholm tomb-slab, North Jutland, which ends:

VIS , BEDIR , MARI , NADI ! SYLL NTKLAOS KETI !

WAS (show, grant), BEDE -ye (beg, pray-ye) O-MARY , NA THE (mercy, pity). His - SOUL may-
Saint) Nicholas GAIT (keep, bless, guard)!

1 See BffiREC in the word-roli..

2 See the Kovpebro stone.

3 Instances of small letters intennixt with large, as the t in eftir and the a in fa{i u r , are common on the oldest monuments.

100

796

SC ANDIN AVIAN- EUNIC MONUMENTS.

THORSATRA , UPLAND, SWEDEN.

From dybeck’S “ Sverikes Runurkunder” , folio. No. 13.

This fine stone is in the Parish of Ryd. It is engraved in Bautil, No. 271, a, and is there
quite correctly given, save that Goransson has accidentally omitted the very last rune, the i in kutlanti.
— Observe how the R in broeur is part of the ornamental wind.

In Roman characters the inscription will be :

SKULI AUK FOLKI LATA REISA TINS A STEIN IFTR BROEUR SIN, HUSBIORN. HN (= HAN) US (UAS)
iok(r) [= ionk(r)] UTI, EA eir kialt- TOKU A KUTLANTI.

SKULI EKE (and) . FOLKI LET RAISE THIS STONE AFTER BROTHER SIN (their), HUSBIORN. HE

WAS young out (he went out to the wars while yet young), tha (when) they (on the Sivedish kings
behalf) gild (tax, tribute) took (levied) on (at) Gotland.

he was young out would seem to imply that he never returned to his home, but died abroad as
a soldier. The word young has various spellings in old times. Here it is perhaps without the nom. masc.
R-mark1, which it has on the Bjudby stone, Sodermanland, (Dybeck, 8vo, No. 41), where thorstain
says of his son hefni that :

uar til enklans ukr trenkr farin.

he -was to England as - a -young dreng (soldier) faren (gone). (While yet a youth he took
military service in England.)

' But this final -r may be borrowed from the next word in the usual way; for the first rune in uti is distinctly carved
so as to resemble both r and u.

THORSATRA.

TIBLE.

797

It is used again as a substantive on the Gylling stone, North Jutland, Denmark:

AFTR ISBIR, SIN BURUBUR , KUBAN IUK.

after isbir, SIN (his) brother, a - GOOD YOUNKER ( youngster , youth).

On the Alfvelosa stone, Gland, Sweden, it occurs in the nom. pi. :

BAIR IUKU KIRBU BINA IFTIR .

THOSE YOUNKERS (young men ) Gared (made) THIS after .

Several other translations are suggested by Prof. C. Save in his Gutniska Urkunder, pp. xi-xnr.
Such contractions as hn for HAN and us for uas are common on all old monuments, both Runic,
Roman and Middle-age.

TIBLE, UPLAND, SWEDEN.

From DYBECK’S “SvensJca Runurleunder” , folio , No. 10.

This Tible stone, in Ryd Parish, is 5 feet high by 2 feet 6 inches broad. It is little injured,
only in one place (the T in sun) half a letter broken away. There are in this inscription 2 peculiarities.
— First, an instance of the way in which a vowel is often omitted in the carving, for shortness or
elegance or caprice; we have stnfrib instead of the full female name stinfrib. — Next, we have the
antique arisa for the usual risa. — The reading runs (the 2 last lines in stave-rime) :

BIURN AUK STNFRIB LITU ARISA S(Tl)N AFTIR KISILA.

HAA7_A'UTI FIAR
I LIBI FREKIS.

BIURN EKE ST(I)NFRITH LET ARAISE this - STONE AFTER KISILI.

HE NOOTED FEE

IN the - LIT II of - FREK1R.

( = Tie gained rich booty in the war-force of Frelir. )

100

798

SCANDINAVIA N-EUNld MONUMENTS.

The verb niuta(n) governed a genitive, and fiar is in the genitive singular.

The armada or armament headed by this frekir is mentioned also on the stones at (? seddinge,
which see) and tirsted.

This sill (pillar) is Liljegren’s No. 324, No. 269 in Bautil.

TIRSTED, LOLLAND, DENMARK.

Drawn and chemityped by J. MAGNUS petersen in 1864 from the original block , now in the Old-

Northern Museum , Cheapinghaven. •

From what heathen burial-mound this enormous granite sill was carried , none hath ever
chronicled and cannot now be known. When first we meet it in runic writings it had long been torn
from its tumulus, and, as old Worm says, “adorned the southern side of the church-yarcl in the village
of Tirsted”. This is in the Hundred of Fugelse. To Worm (Monumenta, p. 267) we are indebted for
the first drawing, a woodcut far from correct but better than we might have expected. He spoiled all

by not knowing in what order to take the lines. This was pointed out by Bure, at p. 4, 5, of his

“Monumenta Danica certiori Lectioni restituta ab absente”. Verelius followed with some remarks in his
“Hervarar Saga”, Upsalee 1672, fol., p. 48. T. Bartholin (Antiquitates Dariicse, 1689,. p. 439) added
nothing of worth, only engraving on copper Worm’s woodcut. Brocman (Sagan om Iwar Widtfarne,
p. 197) is of still less consequence.

Superior in elegance and accuracy was the next copy made of this monument, by Soren Abild-

gaard in 1765. But since Worm’s time a strange thing had occurred, for Abildgaard found the stone

no longer at Tirsted. It had been taken thence, no one can tell when or why, and was found half
hidden and buried in the earth, so that the runes could not be seen, at Nysted in Lolland, in Fisker
street opposite the road going to the quay. Abildgaard had it dug up and turned over, at the cost
(happy days !) of 1 dollar and 3 skillings, and then proceeded to his work. His drawing is a little less
than mine, and was long comparatively unknown. At last Prof. R. Nyerup got it engraved on copper,
and publisht it at the end of his “Verzeichniss der in Danemark 1824 noch vorhandenen Runensteine”,
8vo, Copenhagen 1824, accompanied by a dissertation, also in German, by Prof. Rask, which fills the
closing pages 43-52. This last was reprinted in Rask’s “Samlede Afhandlinger”, Vol. 3, pp. 438-45.

Since then, Rafn gave the Runes, with some improvements, in his Piree, pp. 189-93.

As this noble monument was of so much value for my arguments — for it has everywhere
the Old-Northern for and it bears two examples of EJ£, the, the article prefxt as in -Old-
English — 1 determined if possible to get a transcript perfectly correct. Accordingly I studied it time
after time, year after year, drew the runes again with my own hand, and obtained the help of an ex¬
cellent artist to second my endeavors. The result is now before the readers.

Like many other stones this piece is in its natural state. It has never been smoothed before
it was carved. Most of the Cup-like hollows are apparently artificial and from the stone-age. Hence
the stone- smith has been partly guided by circumstances, and the hewing and form and position of cer¬
tain letters has depended on the jaggedness or iron hardness of the surface at any particular spot. The
stone itself is not only excessively hard, but also quartzose, and in many places could only be partially
cut by the sharpest tool. Most of the holes and knobs and fractures were doubtless there before the
stone was toucht, and the artist could not always ignore such hindrances. Add to this the weathering
of the block since probably the close of the 10th century, and the various accidental injuries it has
received, — and we must be thankful for that very hardness which has so successfully resisted time and
men. Since it was removed to the Danish Capital in 1815 a, of course no serious harm has happened
to it. It is 7 feet 9 inches high, greatest breadth about 6 feet 7 inches.

1 N. M. Petersen, in his “Danmarks Historic i Hedenold”, Vol. 3, p. 277, also insists that Js is here everywhere m.

2 For this date I am indebted to Archivary C. F. Herbst, who has kindly furnisht me with the following information on this
head: — “In Sept. 1814 the Old-Northern Commission wrote to the Royal Chancery, praying them to instruct the proper Authorities

T IRS TED.

799

lo read the runes aright we must begin with the first or right line on the right hand, then
take the second line to the left of the first, then the third to the left of the second, then the fourth

to the left of the third, and then the word h-H-hf on the band or border near the top, which word
was overlookt by the. person who made the drawing for Worm and was first observed by Abildgaard.

to send certain Antiquities and Rune-stones by sea to Cheapinghaven. Among the Runic stones here mentioned is the one preserved
by being buried at Nvsted. The Minutes also use the phrase: “Two Lollandic Rune-stones, which Admiral Loveniirn some years ago
had covered with earth in Nysted, that they might lie in peace till an opportunity occurred of removing them hither.” — In the Mi¬
nutes of the Meeting held by the Commission on the 7th of Sept. 1815, we find the b'lls from the Admiralty and the Chancery for
flitting two Runic stones from Lolland. They amounted to 118 and 129 Rbd., about 39 and 43 dollars of our present money.”

800

SC ANDIN AVIAN - RUNIC MONUMENTS.

We then in the same manner pass to the left side or half of the same, and take each line in succes¬
sion from right to left.

• Let us now see in what my text differs from that of Rafn and Abildgaard — for of Worm
we need not speak.

Line 1, last word, I give as # I M'foMM, . Abildgaard has KIM'hRA, with a dotted line up¬
wards from the middle of the right side of the R. Rafn has *IM'hM//k, like myself. This stone is
No. 1492 in Liljegren, and there that runologist suggests that the stone must have hiltulfr. The fact
is — the granite being here so rough, and there being a hard steel-defying spot just above the centre
of the stave of the Y , we at first think that we have a Bind-rune, h and Y together. But this is
not so. The f is there, and the Y is there; while the left leg of the A is formed by part of a
deep and long fissure in the block.

Line 4. word first. This is the turning-point in the whole inscription. Abildgaard gives HI*
(sih); only he less strongly marks the left-to- right mark, as not quite certain. Rafn has H 1 1 .(sin), and

marks this word as written twice by mistake (sin sin) , so that the last sin ought to be struck out !

The other commentators do not pretend to understand it. All this comes from a great mistake. Every¬
body has taken FRyEPA (their fropa) as a mam-name, whereas it is an adjective, ac. s. m. , in apposition
with FRzKNTi , and the real accusative mam-name is this very sih. Nearly in the centre of the * in this
word, where the stone is worn or hollow perhaps before the carving, is a bit or vein of quartz so hard
and glassy that the chisel has only cut thro the two tips of the left- to -right mark. But the letter is
plainly * . And even if it were not so , even if we were to read H 1 1 (sin) , this would make no dif¬
ference in the run of the sentence. For then this sin (a well-known but very scarce runic name) would
here be the wanting mans-name in the accusative. But the SIH is certain.

Line 6, last word. Abildgaard has F h (X b (furs). Rafn gives F IN IX F II . dotting the last I as
doubtful. The Y is plain, after which is a ragged spot which the carver wisely passes over; then a
clear h ; then an unusually regular ft. ; then an old hole in the stone . so that the rister could not
cut the foot of the K, but the rest of that letter is plain; then I; then an I -like line, (not a letter),
shutting-in or ending this 6th row of runes. Thus the word is furki. There is so much the less any S

here, as s on this block is always carved H , never h .

Line 7. The broken place at the beginning was there before the stone-smith began his work:
so he has made his letters shorter in proportion to the narrower width. — In the word given by Abild¬
gaard as I M>l , by Rafn as , Rafn is undoubtedly right. The first stave is a clear IS tho the
arm is short and not deep cut. And liEPi is quite meaningless.

It is interesting to see how greatly many of the letters vary in shape, especially the Y and
the l\ and R. The two last are sometimes so similar that they might be taken for each other.

Rafn says that the inscription is defective at the end, unfinisht; the fact being that there is
room enough for a score more runes if they had been required. But this opinion was given merely
because he had not caught the meaning.

It is evident that the writer of this stone has had a strong dialectic tendency to the sound J2,
especially for o and i, the o often answering to the commoner a. We have no less than 9 instances,
yESRAPR (= AS- or OS-RAPR) , FRiEPA (= FROPA) , FRiENTI (oftener FRINTl), I>^E twice, FvEINK , JE (= A, A, o),
SUiEPIAUPU (= SUIPIAUPU) , LJ5PI (= LII>l).

The reading then will be :

iESRAPR AUK HILTULFR RAISPU STAIN . I? ANSI AFT FR/EPA FR2ENTI SIN , SIH.

IAN HAN UAS PiE FJEINK UAIRA.

IAN HAN UARP TAUPR M SU/EPIAUPU , AUK UAS FURKI I FRIKIS LJiPI, PiE ALIR UIKIKAR.

sLSRa 1 ii eke (and) hiltulf raised stone THIS after frod (wise, prudent, noble, illustrious )
FRIEND (kinsman) SIN (their), SIH.

in (but) he was the foeing (foeman, terror) of - wers (men).

IN (but) he WORTH dead (fell, perisht) in s WITH 10 d (Sweden), eke (and) WAS leader in
frikir’S lith (feet, forces), the hale (hero) of - the.- wiring (Wiking-foray, war-expedition).

TIRSTED.

801

Some of the words here employed are difficult or rare or uncommon in form.

FiEiNK , which 1 take to be identical with the contracted form fnk on the Seddinge stone, can
only mean foe-ing, foe-man, fiend, enemy, terror, scourge.

FURKI is the same as the N. I. foringi, in the ancient N. I. Homily-book, p. 149, forenge, but
at p. 156 foringe. On the Ed stone, Upland, (Bautil No. 166, Liljegren 397), it is (lis = lies) - forunki ;
on the Turinge stone, Sodermanland, (Bautil No. 1139, Liljegren Nos. 802, 803), it is (lis = lies) - furuki.
A similar expression is (flocs) - foringi in Saga-fragment (Agrip), Sami, til Norsk Hist., 4to, Vol. *2,
p. 286, ed. Munch; § 8, p. 386, ed. Formanna Sogur, 8vo, Vol. 10.

The phrase in. n. s liei or lie or l^eei (here) or lei, is very common. It is equivalent to in
the expedition or fleet or army commanded by N. N. I take frikls to be a slurred form of fraikair’s, a
Sea-king whose mighty foray is spoken of on other stones.

The great difficulty is alir uikikar.

alir I regard as halir = halr, and to mean a hale or Hero. We must not be misled by
the presence or absence of the h, or by the various endings (r, ur, ir, ar, i. &c. , as well as the
melting away of the whole termination) found in nominatives masculine of this class. The H is as im¬
material as the color of the vowel. On the Borg stone, Iceland, we have, nom. sing., halr kiartan,
the Hero Kiartan\ on the Rycksta stone, Sodermanland, n. s., ulis ialr, TJllirs champion-, on the Sonder-
vissing stone, N. Jutland, ac. sing., uhimskon hal, un-homeish (most-iuise, experienced, traveled, noble) cap¬
tain; on the Lambyhof stone, East Gotland, ac. s., kuean trik, hala dais, a good dreng (soldier), a gal¬
lant of Uak (the ivar-gocl, the wakeful, ever-watching [WjOden)-, on the Ryd stone, Upland, nom. pi., eir
uer-alir , those sea-dogs, noble sea-men.

The Kjula stone, Sodermanland, (Liljegren No. 979, Bautil 753) is such a valuable parallel and
illustration , that I copy it here :

tMtlH 5 IUI(Jf[ 5 Nflll * 4M * hllUlt* lj* » If • Hit- TOM - hBIhf • htt *

hiwmri * dt ■ httit • lira - Bnitr ■ nnwro* : m « imiiw *

TM * Hi ■ flRfll ■ mi * -

• ALRIKR RAISTI STAIN , SUN SIRIEAR , AT SIN FAEUR SBIUT.

SAR UISITARLA
UM - UARIT HAFEI ,

BURG UM - BRUTNA
AUK UM - BAREA FIRE ,

HAN KARSAR
KUNI ALAR.

ALR1K RAISED this - STONE, SON of - S1RITU , AT (to) SIN (his) FATHER SBIUT.

sa (he) westerly (in West-wiking , in forays to Britain and other western lands) UM- WE SEN
(been round, been) had ( — had wandered far), burg (town, castle) UM-BROTEN (had broken down,
stormed , taken) eke (and) UM- birred (had kempt against, fought against, put to flight, defeated) firth
(the war-troop, cohort, battalion of the foe), he of - KARS the - keen (bold, gallant) hale (hero, kemp).

These 6 lines in the stave-rime of the original :

OUT WESTWARDS
WANDERING fearless ,

BURG - WALL BROKE HE
EACH BATTLE - TROOP ROUTED ,

UNDER KARS HIS ' CAPTAIN
AYE KEMP THE BRAVEST.

The expression alir uikikar implies that srn was not only a furki, Leader, but also a distin-
guisht and famous Leader, uikikar can only be = uikinkar, noun feminine, genitive of viking1, wiking-

r & viking” in “Sagan af Gunnlaugi Ormstungu”, 4to, Hafnia; 1775,

See the paper “De Vocibus viking:

pp. 298-306.

802

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

ship, wiking- expeditious, foray, warfare, battle-exploits, military adventure by land and sea for fame
and gold. So on the Haraldstorp stone, West Gotland, (Liljegren No. 1351, Bautil 962, and P. A. Save
in 1862 and G. Brusewitz) :

SA UARI> TUI>R I UASTR-UAKM , I UIKIKU.

sa (He) worth dead (fell) in western - waves (in the western seas) in wiring.

Again on a fragment found at Jaderstad , Upland, and drawn by Lars Bure (Prof. C. Save’s

Collections) :

UAfi TAUER I AUSTR - UIHl(kll).

he - fFJS dead (fell) in eastern wiking (in foray out East, ? to Russia).

And on the Stro stone, Skane, (Liljegren No. 1448; Worm, Mon. p. 147; Sjoborg, Vol. 2,
Fig. 31, p. 61; N. M. Petersen, Damn. Ilist. i ILedenold, Vol. 3, p. 278; and Hilfeling) :

IS NUR UARI> TUI*R I UIKIKU.

AS (who) NORTH (out Northivards) worth dead in wiring.

A somewhat similar or allied title or naval command is exprest on the Bro stone, Upland,
(Dybeck, folio, No. 1), by the words:

UIKIKA UAURI'R.

of - the - wirings the - warder (captain).

On the A spa stone, Sodermanland, is the phrase :

UAKTI KARLA.

he - wakened (marshaled, drew up, led) the - karls.

That is, he headed the bodyguard, commanded the Thingmen, — as we should now say, was Colonel of
the Regiment of Auxiliaries.

More general in character is the expression on the Vaksala stone, Upland, (Liljegren No. 193,
Bautil 395, as corrected by Bure’s Ms. 7. No. 55):

red iim.

He - REDDE the - lit H ( led the array, headed the forces, fleet or army).

A similar more general phrase is the not uncommon sturman, sturimadr, Captain or Admiral.

On the Seddinge stone (which see above) we have a funeral carving to a very rare name, a

warrior called sik. The Tirsted monument has the same rare name, here spelled sih, Now it is my

opinion that both these stones were raised to the same person. Both blocks are heathen, in the same

llaud, very near each other, in the same
identical expressions :

SEDDINGE ,
raised by the widow.

SIK :

f? i frikis lmliij ;

SUTR SUIA ;

SUI'R - LANA FNK.

Iialect, from about the same time, and have nearly

TIRSTED,
raised by 2 kinsmen.

sih ;

I FRIKIS LiEM ;

M . SUJitlAUI'U ;

FJSINK UAIRA.

It is even possible that sik was a Swedish warrior married to a Danish wife.

Ihus the piety of his Lady-love and his Brothers -in -arms has not been in vain. Some nine
hundred winters have gone by, but the gallant Scandinavian Admiral, “the Darling of the Swedes and
the Terror of the Southrons is still remembered. Second in command under fraikair himself, and the
Hero of the whole Wiking-expedition, granite blocks and the artist’s cunning shall long perpetuate his fame!

tOrneby.

803

TORNEBY, UPLAND, SWEDEN.

From Gorans SON’S Bautil, No. 285.

Liljegren (No. 352) had access to no other authority for this stone than the above in Bautil,
whose scale makes it about 7 feet 9 inches high and nearly 3 feet greatest breadth. But it had been
previously twice independently publisht, by Johan Hadorph, in his “Farentuna Harads Runestenar”,
Stockholm 1680. folio, and (the runes alone) by 01. 0. Celsius in his Disputation “De Antiquitatibus
Insulse Feringsoensis, nunc stricte dictee Swartsjolandet” (Resp. J. E. Arenius), 4to, Holmise 1751, p. 17.
With some trifling variations, all three copies agree, especially in the valuable word kunur, gen. sing,
feminine, for which this monument is here engraved. I have not been able to learn whether the stone
yet exists. — Singularly enough, Liljegren has redd this name kunum instead of kunur, thereby making
nonsense of the whole passage. He has not perceived that the A is here in its natural shape, for
better reading on the stone. Celsius, who reads konur, has avoided this blunder. — The inscription runs:

OFAIKR OK SIKMAR OK FRAIBIARN MR RAISTU AT IARUT , FADUR SIN, BOTA KUNUR.

IRNFASTR AUK RUNAR MSI.

OF AIK EKE (and) SIKMAR EKE FRAIBIARN THEY RAISED - this AT (to) IARUT (= IARUNT ) ,

father sin (their), bonde ( House-honde , Husband) of - kuna.

1RNFAST HEWED RUNES THESE.

101

804

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC MONUMENTS.

TORUP, NORTH JUTLAND , DENMARK.

From WORM’S Monumenta, Hafnice 1643, p. 303.

I know nothing of this block (which is now destroyed or lost) save what Worm tells us, that
it was in his time inside the parish church, used as a pavement-stone near the altar, for which “useful”
purpose it had been brought in from some place in the neighborhood. It was 5 feet long, but only a
fragment, having been “cut and carved to fit”.

The runes are so very large, and the whole stone apparently so simple, that we can scarcely
doubt the substantial correctness of this monument. Only, the first letter cannot have been Y ; it must
have been Ip (o). But there may have been some flaw in the stone here, making the arms run up. At
all events fsgutr is nonsense. The word is the usual osgutr. — The runes, carved ploughing- wise, run:

OSGUTR UIDA , SUN KIMS, MANTR SUINS , RISK STIN D(ASl) OFT BRUDU(r . ).

OSGUT TJ1TEA , SON of -KIM, MAN ( retainer ) of-SUIN , RAISED STONE THIS AFTER BROTHER (his . ).

As we have here an osgutr UIDA, sun kims, so on another stone (Thisted) in the same province
we have a namesake :

OSKUTR, TUKUTA SUN, RISK STIN I FT ISKI, BRUDUR SIN.

The NT for N, in MANTR, is plain enough, and in strict analogy with many other monuments.
It is therefore not “mishewn”.

TRANSJO, VAREND, SWEDEN.

From GORANSSON’S Bautil, No. 1000.

I know nothing of this stone. Liljegren, No. 1272, had no other copy than that in Bautil.
An older one however, the runes only, occurs in “Dissertatio Academica de Verendia, Pr£es. A. Celsio,
Resp. Erl. Colliander”, Upsalise 1743, 4to, p. 19 :

rm : httl : Htrt : Mtt : I Ft A : W!1 : hlH : Hit* : M : FIT : Tilt :
WlM : HM1A : Ut : ... -HI : HW :

805

Here all the variations from Bautil are evident blunders, and the tied runes are omitted alto¬
gether, their place being announced by dots.

Before we can translate, we must carefully identify the staves. N is = Y, k, as often else¬
where. There are three forms of t, -+■ and I' and 1 ; these interchanges, of which we have other
examples, are merely elegant or fanciful. The + is apparently je, but the d and the H a. Observe
also the two ornamental dots in the M. — mesr is the usual slurring of the t for mestr.

In the tied runes we have, in one letter 'I (k) and r\ (u) and b (l); the following Y and I
are written close. In the word uti the dT (ut) are on one stave.

The use of Y for u in the word fjdr (uar) is very interesting; but f for u is found elsewhere.
I read and render :

KATR SJETI STEN P^ENiE
IFTR KITIL , SUN SIN.

HAN FJER MiENiE
MESR ONTDTKR ARiE.

KUL , FliE , UTI
ATI TU.\T>.

KAT SET STONE TEJS
AFTER KITIL, SON SIN (hisj.

HE WAS of - MEN

the -MOST UN-N1TH1NG (generous) of -are (favor).
gold, fee (treasure), out (abroad)
atte (had) this - tund (hero).

101*

806

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

For remarks on the term ONIEIKR see the Sigtuna stone in this Appendix.

In his Dissertation Colliander says that the Transjo monument consisted of two stones. But
it is evident from the drawing that there was only one, which was engraved on three sides. It was
clearly a Pagan block.

TRINKESTA , SODERMANL AND , SWEDEN.

From R. dybeck’S “ Svenska RunurTcunder” , Svo, No. 42.

Blacksta Parish abounds in olden remains, graves, ring-walls, bauta-stones (uninscribed standing
pillars), rune-stones, &c., on high ground near the lakes. Among them is the above block, discovered
about a hundred years ago by a learned Clergyman, Lars Hallman, but first made public by Mr. Dybeck.
It is of granite, the staves not very deeply cut, and is about 6 feet high by about 2 feet 6 inches at
broadest. — The words are :

BALI AUK UFAIKR RAISEU STAIN AT SUARTHAFEY, BRUEUR SIN.

BALI EKE (and) VFA1K RAISED this - STONE AT (to) SUARTHAFTHI, BROTHER SIN (their).

There are two Runographic peculiarities here, the bind-stave ta in stain, and the scarce y in
the name suarthafthy, ac. sing. masc. of suarthafthi. That the Y can here only have this power, as
it had in the Old-Northern stave-row, is self-evident. The name itself, also spelt suarthufei, SUART-
haufei, SUARTHAEI, &c. , (literally the swart-headed, black-head, black-skull, probably from the color
of the hair, as we say Black-head, Red-pate, Brown-pate, &c.), occurs frequently on Scandinavian-runic
stones-, which also give us the corresponding womans-name SUARTHaufea.

TRY GGE YiELDE.

807

TEYGGEVJ3LDE, SEAL AND, DENMARK.

From the original, now in the Old- Northern Museum,

Cheapinghaven ; drawn and chemityped by J. m. petersen.

The Tryggevselde 1 monolith, of hard grey-stone, is about 9 feet, high, 4 at broadest, and
averages 1 foot in thickness. It is so worn and weathered that several of the letters can scarcely be
made out, two or three I have only ascertained after long and repeated examinations. Some staves
have been injured, one nearly obliterated, by the large holes made on each side the block.

Oldest known written form (an. 1261) t

YC.G IW.ELL.E.

808

SC AN I)IN A V J A N -RUNIC M 0 N U M E N T S .

This remarkable pillar originally stood, as far as we can judge from the best traditions, on
the Kiis (Kies, Keyse or Keyser) Hoy, in Little Tarnby, Harlov Sogn (Parish), Fax 5 Herred (Hundred),
Prsesto Amt (Shire) in South Sealand. Here, and in the immediate neighborhood on towards Harlov,
were in olden times great numbers of grave-mounds. But many have gradually disappeared, encroacht
upon year after year by the plough and used for mending the roads, &c. Now and then a burial-urn
has been turned up from the soil thus leveled. But not a few such hows yet remain. Among these
the largest are the Baune-hoy , about 80 feet round at the top, about 380 feet in periphery at its base,
and about 24 feet high; Kirk-hoy, about 60 feet in circumference at the top and 380 feet below, and
nearly 24 feet in perpendicular height; and Kiis-hoy, some 60 feet round above and 300 below, and
from 14 to 20 feet high according to the uneveness of the soil. In the interests of science this Kiis-
hoy was opened by Count Moltke, in the presence of his son and of Prof. Nyerup, in September 1809.
Diggings were made to the centre and to all the sides, but nothing was found save here and there thin
layers of charcoal and half-burnt wood. Its occupant or occupants had therefore been burnt before
interment. The material of the barrow chiefly consisted of hard clay. Some centuries ago these mounds,
mostly flat-topt in shape, were crowned by upright blocks, and many of them had foot-stones and other
stone-settings round or near them ; but these have nearly all long since, been carried away for farming
and roadmaking purposes. The reader will please to bear this in mind, when he comes to the word
SKAITH, carved on the Rune-stone which formeuly stood on the Kiis-hoy.

This venerable monument1 first attracted the attention of the learned in 1566. It then stood
on its mighty tumulus out in the open land, not far from Tryggevselde Castle. But the Governor, Poul
Yobis (or Vobisser), thought it might be better taken care of, and had it removed to the Castle-yard.
It may have been on this occasion that the holes were bored thro it for its easier transport. Doubt¬
less ropes were past thro these large holes, and it was thus drawn along by some pairs of oxen. We
see at once that these perforations are modern, for they are ruthlessly drilled thro the block in such
a way that several of the runes have taken damage. While yet standing in the yard of Tryggevselde
Castle the stone was visited by the English Ambassador, Daniel Rogers, on the 30tli of July 1588.
On this occasion he received from the famous Danish Historiographer Arild Ilvitfelt a copy of the in¬
scription, which Mr. Rogers sent to the Leyden Scholar Bonaventura Vulcanius, who inserted it in his
book “De litteris et lingua Getarum sive Gothorum”, p. 45. The transcript is of course highly incor¬
rect. With the exception of the Jellinge monument, this is therefore the first Runic Stone ever printed.

At Tryggevselde Castle the block for a long time remained, and was examined by many anti¬
quarians. Among these, Lyschander now gave a new but barbarous copy of the runes in his extra¬
vagant and worthless “Synopsis Historiarvm Danicarvm” or “De Danske Kongers Slectebog”.

But about the same time the sill had been seen by the great Olaf Worm, and in 1624 the
Danish Chancelor Christian Friis of Kragerup sent the zealous runologist on an official expedition to
Tryggevselde, that this piece might be properly copied. We have the fruits of this visit in Worm's
Description, publisht in 1636 and reprinted in his Monumenta in 1643. Here he gives a rude and faulty
woodcut of the stone, both sides, and his translation is still worse, Johan T. Bure made some im¬
provement in the order of the lines , but otherwise all was still obscure.

After about a century, the antiquary Christian Skeel of Fusinge, who was then Governor of
Tr7§gevfe^e’ again flitted the stone — between the years 1654 and 1658 — , this time to* his seat at
Vallo, where it was placed on the left hand close to the bridge which leads to Vallo Castle. While
here, it was again copied, in 1758, by the Danish artist Abildgaard, whose many miserable sketches of
Runic and other monumental remains show that he was not fitted for this kind of work. The active

1 For details on the history of this stone and the various attempts at its translation, the curious reader will consult the fol¬
lowing works and the other authors cited therein: — Bonaventura Vulcanius, “De litteris et lingua Getarum sive Gothorum”, 8vo,
Lugd. Rat. 1597, p. 45; C. C. Lyschander, "De Danske Kongers Slectebog”, fol., Kjobenhavn 1622, p. 145; “ Olai Wormii de Monu-
mento Trygveldensi Epistola ad virum genere et virtute nobilissimum Du. Tyclionem Brahe, Toparcham in Tostrup, Trygve] dire prfesidera
regium , Hafnirn 1636, 2 sheets in 4to, reprinted in Worm’s Monumenta, pp. 105-17; Prof. Nyerup, “Om Tryggevahdemonumentet , og
0111 Hojen, hvorpaa det fordurn stod", in “Det skandinaviske Litteraturselskabs Skrifter”, 8vo, Yol. 8, Kjobenhavn 1809, pp. 404-34;
R. A. Rask, “Forklaring over Tryggevmldestenen” in “Det skandinaviske Litteraturselskabs Skrifter”, Vol. 8, pp. 435-47, reprinted in
his “Samlede Afh and linger”, 8vo, Vol. 3, Kjobenhavn 1838, pp. 414-23; E. C. Werlauff, “Ole Worms Fortienester af det nordiske
Oldstudium”, in "Nordisk Tidsskrift for OIdkyndighed”, 8vo, Vol. 1, Kjobenhavn 1832, p. 295; and C. C. Ra/n , "Inscription Runique
du Piree”, 8vo, Copenhague 1856, pp. 185-87.

TRYGGE ViKLDE.

809

Danish oldlorist Vedel Simonsen made a tracing of Abildgaard’s drawing for Prof. Nyerup, and with this
in his hand the learned Professor journeyed to Vallo. Here, on the 25tfi of May 1809, favored by fine
weather and proper sunlight, he spent 4 early morning hours in narrowly comparing the stone with
the tracing, and carefully corrected the latter. He was eminently successful. His copy has only half
a dozen errors. He engraved this excellent outline-drawing on copper, and publisht it in the “Skand.
Litteraturselskabs Skrifter”, Vol. 8, Kjobenhavn 1809, p. 404. His drawing is about 62 inches high.
Since then no new sketch of the stone has been publisht, but the runes alone were re-copied by
C. C. Rafn in his Piraeus, p. 188, and with some ameliorations.

But Vallo was not to be the final resting-place of this block. On the 19tli of March 1810

it was again removed. This was done at the desire of the Museum authorities, who thought that it

ought to be preserved in the capital. To Cheapinghaven then it came, and it now stands leaning against
the back of Trinitatis Church, in the church-yard. Unfortunately, this was so carelessly done that it
was fixt nearly close to the wall. The consequence is that one side can scarcely be got at, and can
with difficulty be redd. The central part of my view of this side is therefore not so exact a portrait as
I could wish. However, the runes may be depended on, and this is the chief question. (In March
1867 it was again flitted — to the Runic Hall in the Old-Northern Museum.)

As soon as the stone was thus easily accessible to the literati of the capital, it attracted the

attention of competent persons, particularly of Prof. Rask, whose Essay was printed by Nyerup at the
close of his Paper, and of Mr. Rafn, as just mentioned.

My own drawings were made in the autumn of 1864. I and my artist spared neither time
nor trouble, and I believe that the plates now executed are as correct as the injured state of the block
will ever allow us to obtain. I hoj^e that they are in several places more exact than any copies yet made.

Let us now turn to the stone itself. And first for the runes : Besides other minor imper¬
fections in Nyerup and Rafn, Rafn has Y (g) for K (k) in raknhiltr; Nyerup has rightly K. — After
stain, Nyerup has t> 4 T- H I , Rafn rightly bfclh I . — In kunulf and kljsmuean Rafn has again g, Nyerup
correctly K. — In the phrase skah> i>ansi Nyerup has a doubtful * (h) instead of the 4 , while Rafn
has I ; the stone has 4 (n). — The first 2 words at the bottom of the first line on the right side are in
Nyerup a doubtful h, an I, an I, then a division-mark, and then in Rafn we have first a h,

then I, and then a division-mark and IMK.Mh. Rafn adds, that he thought the stone had either
I £.£1 h or else b Y*[\ I R £ I H , which he translated “udenom” (round about on the outside). In ac¬
cordance herewith he took the words auk skaic i>aisi umhuirbis together, and as a necessary consequence
redd the line beginning with his umhuirbis directly after the line ending with his SKAH> eaisi. But after
long and patient study of the stone I have found that all this is erroneous. The first stave has been
an H , of which only the lower limb remains , the rest having been destroyed when the large hole was
pierced; the second is h, of which the top only has been obliterated by the hole; the third letter is
an 4, followed by a mark of division, but the bar across this N is very faint, so faint as only to be
recognized in certain lights; the fourth is another 4, the cross bar here much stronger. Then comes
•MR. £IH. Thus we get Hh4 1 4+lfc£lh - sun nairbis and we now see that this line must follow that
ending kuemulan man. — In fair Nyerup properly marks the foot and right bar of the A as destroyed
by the hole; Rafn gives the A as a perfect stave. — In futir Nyerup marks the F as very doubtful,
Rafn as quite plain. It is f, but the two side-bars are excessively faint. — The next word is given
by Nyerup t> f: and a doubtful 4 ; by Rafn as |> M . Rafn is right.

On the other side of the stone , both Nyerup and Rafn are substantially correct.

Where , then , are we to take the words auk SKAIE eansi ?

I believe that these words are an after-thought. There is evidently no room where they stand
for a "line of runes, and only 4 lines seem to have been intended on this side. But raknhilt ap¬
parently decided to raise not only the stain and the hauk to her deceast Husband, but also the skaid.
And, her wishes being made known, the rune-carver found room to add the words auk skah> pansi on
the widest part of the left side. They must therefore be taken after hauk ejjnsi. Doubtless this skais
was large and striking; else it would not have been separately mentioned. — And what is the meaning

810

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

of skatp, and is it. in the singular or plural? I' do not know. None of my predecessors could tell.
Rafn translates his skaii> DAisi’by “disse Baner” and “les chemins battus”, thus these highroads , in the

plural. But he does not explain how he comes to this translation.

As to the 5 ansi , this word helps us but little in determining either number or gender. So

fluctuating were the dialects , that we can . well imagine its being used as accusative for any gender and

for either number, tho it usually is the accusative singular masculine. But we have here another form
for the ac. sing, masc., namely MSNSI, which is used 3 times with masculine nouns; i>ansi therefore, if
masculine , must be 'plural. More probably it is here either feminine or neuter singular.

As to skaip. If feminine, it must, judging from the Norse-Icel. skeid (g. s. skeibar, ac. s. skeib,
ac. pi. skeibar or skeibir), be in the ac. singular. But this word is the 0. Engl, sceb, SC^egb, scegb,
scehb, fern., a light swift ship, which is also the meaning of the Norse-Icel. word. — If neuter , it
may, judging from the N. I. skeib (gen. sing, skeibs, ac. sing, skeib, ac. pi. skeib) be either in the
singular or the plural. This neuter noun signifies a course, run, goal, distance, which would not seem
to apply here.

Should we take skaii> in the meaning of Ship, Ship -setting , and interpret it in the sense of a
Skip-setting, galley -figure . of large stones, raised as a foot-chain round the whole grave-mound — and
very many such stone-settings, of various shapes, still remain all over the North — we shall perhaps
not be very far from the mind of the rune-carver1. But there may well have been a feminine SKaii>
in the sense of Ship, and a neuter or a masculine in the sense of ship-setting. We know so very little

of the old times and the old dialects !

The frequent use on this, as on the Glavendrup stone, of 1= for iE is peculiar and interesting,
both runologically and dialectically.

.That bjei is here nom. pi. masc., = exactly as the English they, the, no one will deny.

For the formula sa uari>i at rita see the Glavendrup stone, which as I have there observed
is, in my opinion, undoubtedly raised by the same Lady ragnhilu. She therefore was twice married,
— as Rask says, no wonderful thing in those warlike days, so fatal to life — and both her husbands
were evidently men of mark.

The word kl^emulan (— gl^emulan), whose nom. would be kl^emul (= gl^emul), is also a unique
word2. It apparently means eloquent, doubtless in the sense of a public Orator or Law-sayer, Presi¬
dent or Judge. It comes therefore to be = Illustrious, , Noble.

After these preliminaries, we now come to the reading. We begin with the centre line, con¬
tinue with the line on its left as far as pjensi, then take in the added words and afterwards go back

to the auft , so add the 2nd line from the right, and end with the first.

On the other side we first take the line on the left, and then that on the right. In this way
we get the following carving :

RAKNHILTR, SUSTIR ULFS, SATI STAIN EJSNSI, AUK KARPI HAUK P^iNSI AUK SKALD PANSI, AUFT KUNULF,
UAR SIN, KIwEMULAN MAN, SUN NAIRBIS.

FAIR UARI>A NU
FIJTIR PiEI BATRI.

SA UARPI AT RITA IS AILTI STAIN D^NSI , IDA HID AN TRAKI.

raknhilt, sister of - ulf, set STONE this, eke (andi GARED (made) HOW ( qrave-mound )
this eke sketh (? = ship-setting, stone-setting) this, after kunulf. wer (husband) SIN (her),
a - glamrous (eloquent, illustrious) man, the - son of - nairbi.

few worth (become, are) NOW.

FED (born) THE BETTER (better than he).

1 On reference, I see that N. M. Petersen has a hint to the same effect in his "Danmarks Historie i Hedenold”, (2nd ed.,
Kjobenhavn 1855, Vol. 3, p. 275).

2 There is still an adjective glamull, from glama to glam, talk, in the Gotland dialect, as well as the common Swedish
verb GLAMMA.

TRYGGEVJ5LDE.

811

This last could be done in many ways, most effectually by splitting it up or by chiseling
away the runes and carving a fresh inscription, when the stone was moved to another tumulus — just
as is often done in our own day — , showing how ancient is this species of desecration3.

I only know of one other instance of the word SKiit on any Runic monument. It is on the
Esta Rock, in Saterstad Socken, linim Harad, Sodermanland, Sweden. It was, I believe, first made
public by Johan Peringskiold, in his Vita Theoderici iUustrata, 4to, Stockholm™ 1699, p. 525. He
gives the Runes only , no woodcut :

tinmn * m • writ • htw • irtjjg : nitim • rn>n* • w • in • rur •

[ • IDfYfWI • WIMA • niH! • T!i>- • HNM -

INKIFASTR LIT HAKUA STAIN EFTIR SIHUTD , FALUR SIN.

HAN FIAL I HULMKARI>I, SKAICAR UISI, MIL SKIRA.

1NK1FAST LET HEW this - STONE AFTER S1UU1TH , FATHER SIN (his).

HE FELL IN hulmkarth (Holm-garth1 2), the - SKETH’S wise (= the Wise- one , Captain , Com¬
mander, of the war-galley) , mith (with) his - score (body of men, troop, comrades, ships-crew).

(= Commander of his vessel, he perisht with all hands in the land of Novgorod.)

We next find it in Gorans son s Bautil, No. 816, who gives a large woodcut of the rock with
its inscription. 1 his was the only copy known to Liljcgren (No. 865). But since Peringskiold’ s time a
rune here and there had suffered or become illegible on the stone, otherwise his text exactly agrees
with that of Peringskiold. We also see by the engraving that after ski there was an old chip on the
stone; this the rune-carver has perhaps past over, risting the ra farther on, and in this case the word
has never been other than skira, the usual Scandian skari, skara 3. In the centre of the runic wind is
a large Cross, and this piece was thus hewn in Christian times.

1 A still older instance of “drawing to another man’s grave”, in fact one apparently from the very beginning of the Early
Iron Age, is given in the Minutes of the Meeting of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland on the 15th February, 1865: “Account of
the recent examination of a Cairn called “Cairngreg”, on the estate of Linlathen, Forfarshire”; by John Stuart, Esq., Secretary.

‘From this paper, it appeared that the cairn had been first opened about thirty years ago, in presence of the late Lord
Rutherford and others , when a cist formed of large slabs was found in the centre , containing a small urn and bronze dagger. Two
great slabs, one over the other, covered the cist, and between these a fragment of a sculptured stone appeared. The urn and dagger
were removed , but the stone was replaced and the cairn restored. It remained there till a recent examination of the cairn made by
Mr Erskine, in presence of Mr Cosmo Innes, Mr Joseph Robertson, Mr John Stuart, Mr Neish, and others, when it was again found.
It appeared to be a fragment of a larger pillar , and has on it the figure of the symbolical “elephant” which occurs so frequently on
the stone monuments, on the north-east coast of Scotland. The paper discussed the question of the pagan character of such monu¬
ments and burials; and from the rude character of the urn, the occurrence of a bronze weapon at Cairngreg, and other circumstances,
an early date was assigned to this deposit. The inference drawn from it was that at the time when the cist was erected the sculp¬
tured standing stone, which had been broken, was used in its construction, and therefore that the sculptures must be assigned to a
pre-Christian system, while it was added that the figure of the elephant, and others of the same class , were also found in a more
elaborate style of art on Christian monuments of a later period. As an element in discussing the date of these monuments, therefore, the
present discovery was to be regarded as one of great interest. Drawings of the stone, urn. and bronze dagger, by Mr Gibb, of
Aberdeen, were exhibited.

“The cordial thanks of the meeting were voted to Mr Erskine of Linlathen for his interest in this matter, and for readily
opening up the cairn a second time for inspection.”

The fragmentary “Elephant-stone” here spoken of has been since engraved Plate 100 of Dr. John Stuart’s noble “Sculptured
Stones of Scotland”, fob, Vol. 2, Edinburgh 1867, text at pp. 54-57.

holmgarth, holmyard, was a part of what is now Russia, properly the district near and including the present
cholmogorod, kolmogory and ulmerugien, between the lakes Ladoga and Onega and by the Peipus, thus a Holm- like, iland-like,
Garth , region. The capital of this kingdom was Novgorod (NogarOar).

3 I have just (March 1866) received a note from Prof. C. Save, in which he announces that this rock has been found by
Student K. A. Hagson, and that it is now half obliterated by fire. Prof. Save adds that there is just room on the stone, as seen
in Bautil, for 2 letters between the ski and ra, supposing that part to have been originally carved. He therefore suggests that the
word was skibara, as on the Nylarsker stone, Bornholm, and that the last two lines are in verse:

HAN FIAL HE FELL

IHtTLMKARfll INHOLMGARD,

SKAIjlAR UISI THAT GALLEY’S CAPTAIN

M I 1> SKi[ba]ra. WITH ALL HIS CREW.

Prof. Sfive's idea is a very happy one, so probable as to challenge general acceptance. In this case sihui|>r suffered the
same fate as the aluar|>r of the Nylarsker stone, and the han fial i hulmkar[ii skai[jar uisi mi(i ski[ba]ra of the one will answer
to the TRUKNAjll HAN UTI ME|l ALA SKIBARA of the Other.

102

812

SCANDINAVIAN - BUNIC MONUMENTS.

The skabab of the Esta Rock was therefore of his Ship; while I take the SKAIE of the Trygge-
vcelde stone to signify a Ship made of stones, a Skip-setting, on or beneath or round the foot of the Barrow.

The hitherto not properly understood mb skiba or skibaba of the above, (MB here governing
an accusative), is illustrated and confirmed by the equally misinterpreted MB ala skibin of the Oslunda
stone, Frossunda Socken and Seminghundra Harad, Upland, (Peringsldold , Vita Theoderici, p. 494;
P. Dijkman, Hist. Anm., p. 92; Bautil No. 50; Liljegren No. 509). The top of the stone was broken
off in Peringskiold’s time, and some words are lost, among them apparently the name of a third brother
(or a sister) :

nintir >■ nr - finikRi . n » riw * Htti * Hit.- iftn a nhtu -t+i> .

. . mi . nnm ■ nti.- yii» - m • hkim » rnntrii - tt

UIKITIL UK USURI (ilk . [a air lit)u EISA stin mna iftir ustin, FAB(ur sin ku)l>AN.

ON FURS UTI
Mil* ALA SKIBIN.

KU1? LALBI AT.

uikitil eke usvri (eke .... they) let raise stone this after ustin, father sin (their) good.

he FOOR-him (died, perisht) OUT (abroad) M1TH (with) all (the -whole) SHiPEN (shipscrew,
= ■ with every sold on board his ship).

GOD HELP his - OND (soul) !

In the original stave-rime :

IN THE OUTLAND FELL HE
WITH ALL HIS CREW.

skibin, otherwise skiban or skibun, is both in 0. Swed. and in N. I. feminine. It is here in
the accusative singular, not the dative, as a crew is bound to follow its leader. It is possible, but very
unlikely , for us to read

mil ala skibin.

with alts shipmates (with the whole crew who served on All’s galley).

In this latter case ustin was not the master of the war-ship, but served under ali, who perisht
abroad with all his men. ali, gen. ala, is a common Runic mime.

But that the above translation — with all his crew — is pretty certainly correct, is proved by
a parallel passage on the Nylarsker stone, Bornholm, copied by myself in 1865:

mhm\ • m : km » Hitt • trtu - mm - mn r • mi - mikmi •
m • nti • Ytt» : - mkibViu - t m • hwhir • u is smn «h

Hill - HHI » Hill milk

SASUR LIT RESA STEN EFTIR ALUAR5 , FAEUR SIN.

TRUKNA5I HAN UTI
ME5 ALA SKIBARA.

[h]elki KIRISTR
HAB SIOLU HAS !

STEN LESI
STAI EFTIR !

SASUR LET RAISE this - STONE AFTER ALUARTH, FATHER SIN (his).

drowned he out (he was drowned abroad) mith (with) all the - shippers (all his shipmen,
all his crew). May -the -holy Christ help soul his! And - may - stone this stand after -him!

TRYGGEVjELDE.

813

The last lines in stave-rime :

IN THE OUTLAID DROWNED HE
WITH ALL HIS SHIPS -CREW.

HOLY CHRIST
HELP SOUL HIS!
let - STONE THIS
STAND AFTER HIM!

Here ala skibara is evidently in the accusative.

I think light may be thrown on the skaii> i>ansi of this monument by a parallel expression on
a stone in Vist Parish, Redvag Hundred, not far from the ancient town of Bogesund, now Ulricsehamn
in West Gotland. This is now lost, as we are informed by Ljungstrom in liis “Redvags Harad”, p. 39,
and no drawing remains. But it has been preserved to us by Verelius, in his “Hervarar Saga”, Upsalse,
folio, p. 101 (Liljegren No. 1411). Verelius gives it, the runes only, as follows :

mi ■ inr * w • mn - wim.- hthiV - nh - m » - irtiR - m « hdi ■
mi - m ■ » h » nm • wm • m - u * ram - 1 * mnn » rm\ -

This, which we will call Bogesund B, is apparently almost faultless, I divide and translate:

(k)u'NI AUK ASA LITU RAISA STAIN 5INA AUK HUAF IFTIR AKA, SUN SIN.

ANI 50

A UORN AKRU. —

ASA AR KRAFIN
I KIRKIU - KAR5I.

(k)uni eke asa let raise stone THIS eke wharf (ring, stone-circle, girdle of foot-stones).
AFTER AK1, SON SIN (their).

ANN (labor, work, charge) he-THO (he took) ON OUR acre (land, estate).
asa is graven (down-digged, buried , interred ) in the - kirk-garth.

This last in stave-rime :

HIS FATHER’S FIELDS
FARMED OUR DEAR ONE. —

ASA IS BURIED

IN THE BLESSED CHURCH-YARD.

Thus, if this translation be correct, kuni and asa were aged, and their son aki had undertaken
the management of their land. But he died before them, and was buried among his ancestors out by
the heathen barrows. Some time after, liis good Mother, who was probably a zealous Christian, followed
him to the grave; and she, apparently by her express desire, was buried in the Christian Church-yard.
Her son and husband were not necessarily (tho probably) heathens , for preferring the graves of their
forefathers; but the wife and mother was more scrupulous. — The district near Bogesund even still
shows numerous Lows and Cumbels ' and other Grave-memorials. — On asa s decease, the words to her
memory would seem to have been added to the stone. Thus this block appears to be from the transi¬
tion period in West Gotland, say the lOth-lltli century.

In the above translation I have taken huaf as = huarf, with the slurring of the R, ani I have
viewed as an accusative singular neuter, and 50 as the 3rd sing, past of the verb 5IKIA, to thig, take.
In any case akru is an accusative singular masculine , and an instance of these close nouns with the
accusative in a vowel.

This monument next meets us in the pages of Fetter Dijkman the Elder1, who seems
to have copied direct from Verelius , with whom he agrees , save that he gives (in Roman let-

1 “Historiske Anmarckningar Sfwer, ocb Af En delil Runstenar. i Swerige, ... FOrfattat uthaf Petter Dijkman"; 4to, Stock¬
holm 1723, p. 124.

102 *

814

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC MONUMENTS.

ters, for lie lias no rune in his whole book) in his usual careless way, uni for ani, i for a and
YORA for TORN.

Meantime , a part of this ruined stone was at this very moment apparently in Dijkman’s pos¬
session ! At p. 82 he says, with reference to the name ASA: “On a fragment of a Rune-stone which
I got in my youth stands :

ASA AR GRAF1N I KIRKIU GARDI. ”

Now this exactly agrees with the close of the above inscription, for Dijkman usually writes G for k and
D for D. And he could scarcely cite falsely, as the stone was in his own hands, and he had seen and
handled it scores of times. So this supports the copy given by Verelius. If so correct here, he was
most likely substantially so in the rest of the carving. The block had therefore been smaslit some time

after the transcript used by Verelius was made, and a bit of the stone — with the closing runes _

had accidentally come into the possession of Dijkman.

But there must have been a companion- stone !

In Bautil No. 223, the only drawing or cojiy known to me. or known to Liljegren 1 (No. 642),
we have the woodcut of a block nearly 6 feet square, bearing two intermingling worms and in the centre
a Cross. The title is “Bogesunds Brygga”. We will call it Bogesund a. The stone is not quite per¬
fect, and reads as follows :

mu • tnr* w- ntit.* ftwi- ntt • «m+i * innwcff •

if ....mu * i+r ■ riw...a ; nyfii • i • Futnn • nm •
mtfm • kisti • mm •

... mu • winti • htmm nh| I

The stone is shown as broken into 11 pieces, put together. One of the ruptures is between

the 4 and the Y in *r\4.r. In the engraving the indistinct rune at this spot looks like an h, but

I have no doubt was an R. No mistake is more common in rune-copiers than for R and such
like, hualf would mean a vault. But vault it could not be. It is absurd even to speak of such a
thing out among the wild heath-lands with their pagan barrows ! Now on the other stone we have
huaf, with the usual slurring of the R. Here the R is found in its place. The word has certainly
been huarf.

The defective HT4J has been 4T4I4, stain; the broken *(U(r)r was *IUR Y, huarf; the
imperfect 4K4 ... IUI doubtless 4F44R hlUl, aknar suni; the worn 44 .... 4IM>R must have been

44 • • T+[M>R, an uard taudr , 4 ... A was of course 4ftK • 4 A, auk ar; while the mans-

name — Khl4 was most likely &4K.KM4, barkuin.

I would read :

KUNI AUK ASA LITU RAISA STA(IN’) DINA AUK HUA(R)f IFTIR AKN’(ar s)UNI SIN.

AN (uarjl t)AUDR I [? A] AKRU , A(uk a)R KRAFIN I KIRIKIU-KARDI.

FASTULFR RISTI RUNAR.

(bar)KUIN RAISTI STAIN-HAL DISA.

KUNI eke (and) AST LET raise stone this eke (and) wharf ( stone- setting , circle of foot-
stones round the hoy ) after AKN(ar) son sin (their).

he (worih) dead in (on) our - Acre (our estate, our domain, = He died in our home), eke
(and) is graven (buried) in the - church-yard.

fastulf risted ( carved, wrote) these - runes.

(Bar)Kum raised stone-hill (stone-block) this.

Bautil, the only copy known to us, has I akru. Probably the stone had 4 (a) akru; a fre¬
quently governs the accusative, i seldom or never on these monuments, and IN an estate is not so likely
as ON, at, an estate. ■ — Ihus we have two archaistic accusatives, suni and akru.

Liljegren and Brocman both confound these two stones.

TRYGGE ViELDE.

815

Should all this be so, we then see that the huaf of B helps us to read correctly the eua(r)f
in a, while in like manner the kuni in a enables us to correct the uni of b into kuni. The k is plain

on a. We have no drawing of B. And nothing is more common than for a letter to fall out or peel

away or be confounded with . other ornamental lines at the beginning of a carving, the decorated worm

head, lhat two stones so identical in tone, and of the same time and place, should have been raised

by quite different families (kuni and asa and uni and asa) is impossible.

These, then, are two of the family stones belonging to the “Acre” or Lordship or manor of
Sir kuni. a I take to be the earlier , for asa is still living, kuni and asa announce the death of their
son aknar, not abroad or in battle but on their own property, in their own arms. He is expressly
said not to lie in the heathen family barrow , but to have been interred in the Christian church-yard.
Probably he was young, his mother’s darling, and he may have embraced her faith. Hence her and
perhaps his wishes in this respect were complied with, while the pagan father raised his memorial-
stone out among the old lows. Accordingly, aknar’s grave-stone is sculptured with the Christian Cross.

Some long time goes by. kuni and asa are stricken in years. So old are they, that kuni has *
entrusted the management of his property to -his other son aki. But aki is seized with sickness and
deceases. He seems never to have embraced the new faith, and is buried with his ancestors. But
shortly after his Mother dies, is commemorated on the stone, and is expressly said to have been buried
in the Christian cemetery.

All this is very well. But have we not here two more or less blundered copies of one and
the same stone? As far as 1 can see, certainly not. Goransson’s “Bogesunds brygga” in Upland 1 never
heard of. There is only one Bogesund in Sweden, and that since 1721 has been called UlricEehamn, in
compliment to queen Ulrica Eleonora. Both stones are therefore from West Gotland, but they are not
one stone made into two for the following reasons :

1. Their difference in length and contents is too considerable.

2. In those words which nearly coincide it is impossible that Verelius and his friends could
have mistaken huarf for huaf, AKN(ar) for aka, suni for sun, ani do a uarn for an (uarj> t)AU£R i
(or a) , and kirikiu for kirkiu. So many blunders by clever men in so short a space is a thing
almost incredible.

3. Bautil’s engraving shows us that the stone was broken into 11 fragments. But Dijkman,
as we have seen above , had one fragment containing the words :

ASA AR GRAFIN I KIRKIU GARDI.

Now stone A has the words here :

A(ulv) (a)R KRAFIN I KIRIKIU KARM

But the fragments which contain these letters are 8 in number ! It stands to reason that Dijkman could
not have had a fragment, if he really had 8 fragments. He was a good scholar, no fool, and he could
not have made such a mistake as this. And these 6 words occur nowhere else but upon these stones
at Bogesund.

The conclusion is, that these were companion-stones, and that both contain the formula litu
RAISA stain mna auk hua(r)f. Now of huarf we know the meaning. It signifies a ring, belt, circle,
girdling line, neuter. It is here clearly used for the chain of footstones encircling the base of the grave-
mound. Three barrows are visible in Goransson’s view of stone a, and all three have such a ring of
stones at their foot.

Thus I conceive that the clear huarf of the Bogesund blocks illustrates and explains the dark
skaie of the Tryggevgelde monolith.

Lastly, I think the mighty minne-stone here before us cannot be later than the 9th century.

Even supposing that both stones redd asa ar

, this will make

difference in the formula here noticed.

816

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC MONUMENTS.

UPPGRENNA, SMiLAND, SWEDEN.

From N. H. SJOBORG, “Samlingar for Nor dens Fornalskare’ , 4to , Vol. 3, Stockholm 1830, PI. 58, Fig. 187.

Sjoborg states that this stone is about 2 feet 6 inches broad by about 5 feet 6 high, and that
his drawing was furnisht him by the Rev. C. F. Ekwurtzel, Curate of Grenna, in which Parish, Vista
Harad, the block stands. In Liljegren’s Runurkunder it - is No. 1202; but he has there, as usual with¬
out a word of warning, been pleased to cdter the final s in oslaks into R, the usual later nominative-mark
instead of the antique s.

That the copy in Sjoborg is correct is undoubted. About 200 years earlier than Sjoborg it
was drawn by the great Bure, and occurs in his Ms. Gothiskt och Gammal-Svenskt Lexicon, in his
Ms. No. 7, No. Ill, and in his Ms. Runahafd No. 5-75, and his text agrees with that of Sjoborg. About
100 years after Bure the stone was again copied by the well-known Carl Linnaeus , and is given in his
“Gland ska och Gothlandska Resa”, 8vo, Stockholm 1745, p. 336. He also has oslaks not oslakr. The
certainty of this valuable archaism is therefore indubitable.

The reading of this Uppgrenna stone is :

SUIN RISK STINA CISI IFTIR OSLAK AUK IFTIR KUTA , SUN HONS. AN OSLAKS UAS BRUUIR SUINS.

SUIN (= SWAIN) RAISED STONE THIS AFTER OSLAK EKE (and) AFTER KUTI . SON HIS. HE
OSLAK WAS BROTHER of - SUIN.

As we have here the old forms uas and oslaks, so we have the dialectic I in sum, risk,
stina, msi, iftir, and the dialectic o in hons and oslaks. We have several examples of an or han
prefixt to the name, this he n. n. which is still common in all our dialects tho now pronounced “vulgar .

I have just been informed by Prof. C. Save (March 1866) that Student K. Hagson found this
stone last summer, standing by the old highway near the homestead of Uppgrenna, below the Grenna

UPPGRENNA.

URLUNDA.

817

hills. Mr. Hagson’s copy agrees with that printed above, and therefore there is no manner of doubt
as to the oslaks in the nominative. But, as I have said elsewhere, it is not always easy to distin¬
guish 1 (e) from I. And accordingly Hagson reads MSI, £FTLR, .bn (for an, 1+ for ++). Should en
(= but) be oit the stone, we must translate: EN (but) OSLAK JUas the - BROTHER of-SUiN.

URLUNDA, UPLAND, SWEDEN.

From dybeck'S “Svenkes Runurkunder” , folio, No. 96, to ivhich 1 have added (dotted), from BURE’S
Ms. Runahafd No. 385 and from Bautil — both which shore that the stone was then entire there — ,
the S the K and part of the U , which are now gone.

This stone, so costly both as to speech-lore and old-lore, is about 4 feet broad at the widest
part and nearly 6 feet above ground. It still leans over a grave-mound, in a group of such cairns in
Tillinge Socken. Goransson gives it as No. 632 in his Bautil (Liljegren No. 729), and Dybeck’s new
copy shows that the drawing in Bautil is quite correct. The arm of the I" (l) in fulh was gone already
in Goransson’ s and even in Bure’s time, there being an old damage at that spot.

The scoring runs thus :

KAR LIT RISA STIN PTINA AT MURSA , FAI’UR SIN , AUK KABI AT MAH SIN. FULH - FILA FAR AFLA5I
UTI KRIKUM ARFA SINUM.

KAR LET RAISE STONE THIS AT (to) MURS1, FATHER SIN (his) , EKE (and) KABI AT (to)

MAUG (son-in-law or kinsman) sin (his). full-fele of - fee (abundance of wealth, much property) he-
abled (gained, earned, wan) out -in the -Greeks (= Greece) for - arfa (erf -taker, heir) SIN (his).

818

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

This is therefore the second instance of the word fila yet found in Scandinavia. See
in the word-row.

The singular lisping etina 1 is also very curious. Observe, too, the various uncommon but not
inelegant shapes of the r.

kar the son and heir, and kabi the son-in-law, of mursi have united in raising this monument,
which is from the early Christian period. The deceast was probably a Waring2, or one of the Varanges
as they were called abroad, the Imperial Christian Bodyguard of the Grecian Emperors in the Christian
age: • — quite a different body from the roving Northern adventurers of the early Heathen period, who
also swarmed in Constantinople under the common name Goths, and many of whom embraced the
Christian faith.

URVALLA , NARIKE , SWEDEN.

I have not been able to obtain a perfect drawing of the whole stone, serpent-twists included.
But Prof. C. Save has favored me with a sketch of the block and runes, both sides taken by him in
1861, and I have a transcript of Bure’s copy of the Runes, Ms. Runahafd, No. 523, which latter is
very nearly correct, while that of Liljegren, No. 1024, is very faulty. The stone is 5 feet 6 inches
high, 2 feet 4 broad in the front, the runes 3 inches high.

I shall therefore give the Runic carving, following Prof. Save’s drawing.

FRONT.

nrm : inr ; + min : ntn • mini ■ ntm

ULFR AUK ANUNTR LITU RAISA STAIN.

UIF EKE (and) ANUNT LET RAISE this - STONE.

The a in stain is markt doubtful in Save’s drawing, but it is plain in Bure’s Ms.

BACK.

trtiA ^ . in : hh : pim : rmn.i

IFTIR (Ulf, fa):>)UR SIN. BOANA KUNUR.

after (Ulf, fath)ER SIN (their), BONDE (husband) of - kuna.

Next to tftir S&ve gives a nearly complete h (u), and then an illegible space sufficient for
about 5 runes. Perhaps the name has been ulf. The N in BOANA is nearly gone now, but is plain in
Bure’s old transcript.

The valuable old feminine genitive KUNUR is therefore quite certain, and in this way the children
commemorate the name of their mother, as well as of their father.

This Ftina for DMA occurs oa other Swedish stones. On the Vaokby stone. Upland, we hare even the whole identical
formula — lit risa stin (itina.

! and we the same. To WARE, ward, guard, a wa.wg or warder or guard.

V A L B Y .

819

VALBY, UPLAND, SWEDEN.

From dybeck'S “Svenkes Runurkunder” , folio, No. 123.

In Holm Socken. Is No. 760 in Liljegren. About 6 feet 3 above ground, and 4 feet at
broadest. — This block is at first very difficult to decipher. But it yields to a careful examination.

I he carving opens with the well-known mans-name ksfyaste (= kuifaste) on the right worm-
scroll, at the bottom, where the stem of the k (y) is formed by a bent not a straight stroke. It then
continues regularly up to the top and down the left to SN (= sin), as in kmyastr (= kusfyaste) the
vowel being omitted for shortness, of which examples are so numerous. We then recommence with
the B, on a line, to the left, with the s in SN, and, keeping within the bend, get the name buskeoki, the
upper part of the h being formed by the side of the scroll. The same is the case with the stem of
the 'i ( K k). This use of the scroll-wall is common enough. Dybeclt has dotted outside
the =1 (= o), thinking that the stave might be cl (= t), but he was mistaken.

Finally we have m, exactly to the right of the h (n) in sun, the I being taken from the
scroll-wall, iku follows, plain enough, for JK, with the antique u-ending, as in litu for lit, 3rd sing. past.
The little bell-ornament now directs us to TI, which is followed by ili, the runes being redd downwards.

Thus all is clear and plain, good runes and good grammar and good meaning :

KSFYASTR LITU BOASA ST(o)lN AT IKIBIABN UK KUNILTB, UK AT SUN SN BUSKEOKI.

IN IKU TI ILL

KlITHFAST LET RAISE this-STONE AT (to) IKIB1ARN EKE (and) KUNILT. EKE AT SON SIN ( their) BUSKROKA.

IN HEWED TI (till, to, on) the ~ BILL (block, stone).

Part of the letters being there damaged, the lower side-stroke of the 0 in stoin is gone.

103

820

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC MONUMENTS.

WALLEBERGA, SKANE, SWEDEN.

From Drawings kindly forwarded by Rector nils a. bruzelius, of Ystad. Chemityped by J. u Petersen

I have to thank Rector Bruzelius not only for the drawings here engraved, which were made
by him from the stone itself in September 1867, but also for the following details concerning its discovery.

This well-preserved block is in the village of W alleberga, Ingelstad Harad. It is in 2 pieces,
the upper 2 feet 3 inches high and the lower 4 feet 2; the whole is thus 6 feet 5 inches high (by
2 feet 2 inches broad). As far back as can be traced, it had stood in a fence at No. 26 Walleberga,
whence the lower part was carried away about 25 years ago to the boundary between the homesteads
No. 26 and 28, where it served as a gatepost, and there it now remains. Prof. P. G. Thorsen first
discovered it there about 20 years since, and copied the inscription as far as it went. Last year Rector
Bruzelius had the great pleasure of finding in a fence the missing top portion. Assisted by the yeomen
Anders and Henric Larsson, the upper stone was carefully raised on to the lower, and so well do they
fit that the join is scarcely seen. In Walleberga church-yard is a granite block 3 feet 10 inches high
and 10 inches broad, on which is hewn a Cross 13 inches long and 9i broad, with 5 small circles in
the center similar to that in the middle of the Cross on the runic stone. Round the pillar runs a band
3s inches broad, but bearing no runes. It is possible that these two memorials may have stood near
each other and belonged to the same cenotaph.

WALLEBERGA.

VAMBLINGBO.

821

My own interest in this minne-block is twofold. First it offers a clear example of a strong
noun in the accusative singular with the older end-vowel still left, here SUINI for the usual sum. Next
it asserts that the two men here commemorated do not lie at Walleberga, but in London (i luntunum);
and thus we have a precious parallel to that other Swedish stone (Rosas, which see) on which we are
informed that it was raised in memory of a man who was buried in bath. Two English cities are
therefore here mentioned, and nothing forbids that the mani and sum before us may have been — if
not peaceful merchants — members of the famous Bodyguard, “Thingmannalid”, of King Cnut. And this
is so much the more likely as the stung runes — particularly the ft for a kind of v — show that this
stone is not old, probably from the first half of the 11th century.

lhat the i bamjm of the Rosas stone means IN bath, no one will deny. That the I luntunum
of this block means IN LONDON is equally clear. IN the lunds (groves) is meaningless, even sup¬
posing the post-article to have been in use thus early, of which we have no proof. IN LUND (the city
in Skane) is grammatically impossible.

Very singular is the head carved on to and within the top of the cross. May the upper part
be intended for a helm , and is the whole a symbol of military rank or service ?

The runes on each side are quite plain , and read :

SUIN AUK TURGUTR KIAURI'U KUML MSI IFTIR MANA AUK SUINI.

KUi HIALBI SIAUL LIRA VEL. IAN LER LIGIA I LUNTUNUM.

SUIN EKE TURGUT GARED CUMBELS (grave-marks) THESE AFTER MANI EKE SUIN.

GOD HELP SOUL(S) THEIR WELL. IN (hit) THEY LIE IN LONDON.

Here once more a strange blending of older and younger sound-marks on the same stone; t for L
in turgutr, but the l still left in kiaurlu and kul; g for K in ligia, but otherwise the K; and so on.

VAMBLINGBO, GOTLAND, SWEDEN.

From a rough sketch by P- a. save, kindly communicated by Prof. C. save.

Runic Gate-posts ! — They are from
or homestead called “Sigraips” in Vamblingbo.
bearing runes is 7 feet 9 inches high, 1 foot 8

the close of the middle age, and stand at the farm
The two stone pillars are about the same size; that
inches broad above, 2 feet 4 broad below, and 1 foot

103 *

822

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

thick. This piece is No. 195 in C. Save’s Gutniska Urkunder, No. 1858 in Liljegren1. The blocks are
of a kind of limestone marble.

There is only one letter which is doubtful, the L (h) in luer, which may perhaps be s ( M ),
thus SUER. In this latter case it will be, as Prof. Save observes p. 73, “an olaf who belonged to the
homestead suders in Ilambra”.

I have engraved this piece not only as an example of the Runic formula made me, so common
on all sorts of things down as late as the last century, but because it is here doubly piquant, for
— the gate-posts being of course two — the carver has quite naturally and naively written made us.
The words are :

OLAFR LUER (or SUER) GIAREI US.

OLAF LUTER (or SUTHR) GARED US.

The Gotlandic dialect has US, like as the Old and Modern English. Otherwise the older Scan-
dian form is commonly OS, now OSS in Sweden, os in Denmark and Norway. The 0. Frisic and 0. Saxon
have also us; the M. Gothic and German retained the N (uns).

An engraving of the inscribed post is given by Liljegren and Brunius, in their “Nordiska Forn-
lemningar”, 8vo, Stockh. 1823, No. 88, from a drawing by Ililfeling. It also reads olafr luer giarei us.

YEDELSPRANG (a), SOUTH JUTLAND, DENMARK.

From a Cast of the block used in Prof. thorsen’S {iDe danske Pune- Mindesmcerker” , Vol. 1 . p. 43;
engraved by J- m. petersen, from a drawing made by H. hansen in 1856. But the accidentally omitted

Symbol has been here added.

Close to the farm of J. Meggers, to whose care its preservation is owing, was this stone
found in 1797, near Slesvig, at a bend of the Sli called Selker-Nor. Its original place must have been
one of the Barrows southward of Vedelsprang or Vedelspang. Like the stone found in 1796, it was
carefully removed by the Landgrave Carl of Hessen -Cassel to the gardens of his summer-palace at
Louiselund, 1^ Danish miles from Slesvig, and there both are still preserved. Notwithstanding its
having been broken in two, it can still be redd without difficulty. It is of a bluish granite. Its length
is 7 feet 6 inches, its breadth about 2 feet. The tallest runes are about 6, the shortest about 3, inches
high. As the uninscribed part is so short, this sole (pillar) must have stood carefully and firmly built
up , and with some stones at its base.

Liljegren engraved the post with runes,

a very small scale, in his Run-lara, plate 7, letter h.

VEDELSPRANG (A-B).

823

We first take the long line, with the word at its top. bend, then the lower and then the

upper row :

OSFRIER KARPI KUMBL DAUN OFT SUTRIKU, SUN SIN, 0 UI-KNUBU.

OSF1UTB BARED (made, set up) cumbers these (these Grave-marks, this stone and grave, $d)

AFTER SVTRIK, son sin (his), on wi-knob (Holy Knoop, Sacred Sill).

This same height with its over-lying grave-mound is now called Krutzbarg, Cross-lerg, Cros
hill. — On the lower side of the stone, but not so well seen as it now lies, is a Ring and thwart:

This is as deeply cut as any other part of the risting, and is the heathen symbol for Life and Endless
Happiness. A variation of this Ring-Star is carved on the Flatdal stone, which see.

But the word by me insisted on in this inscription is sdieikd1, with the old vowel-ending still

left. I take it to be here with the slurring of the K (for suktriku) , and to be the name usually spelt
sigtryggr m tile nominative, which means Sig-tkig, Victory-sure, War-secure, Triumph-firm. On runic

monuments it is found as tom. sjktkdkr, gen. sightrihks, sihtris, sgkrOks, ac. siktruk, sitriak, sdtrkg,
SOktrOkr. — But if this name should not be = su(K)TRiinj, the K elided, then it is doubtless = sea-

TRIG, = SEA-BOLD.

In my opinion the h in HhlRlnt is Y, as on the Valby stone, not u. We have u on
this block 7 times, and it is always h. But in this place the rune is distinctly differenced, and K often
quite or partly melts away. We should therefore, I think, read SYjRlKtr. But as we cannot be cer-
tain, I have taken it as sutriku.

This and the following stone were first engraved and described in the valuable “Beschreibung

und Erlauterung zweyer in der Nahe von Schleswig aufgefundenen Runensteine . von zweyen Freunden”,

8vo, Friederichsstadt 1799, 62 pages with 3 plates. Molbech, in his “Videnskabernes Selskabs Iiistorie”,
p. 259, informs us that these anonymous “Friends” were the Mechanician J. C. Jiirgensen and Conditor
J. A. Evers; but my own fine-paper copy bears, in the hand of Joh. Christ. Jiirgensen himself, to whom
it must have belonged, the information, dated “Schleswig, d. 16 Dec. 1807”, that the authors were
“schulz, Conrector, und jOrgensen Mechanicus in Schleswig. Mit 3 Kupfertafelen eigner Ze ichnung”;
with the further details: “Diese 3 Tafeln sind gezeichnet von Joh. Christ. Jiirgensen und in Zinn ge-
stochen von Carl Christensen 1799”. The engravings are very good, but not faultless. For this and
the following stone see also (besides the authors to whom they refer) Skule Thorlacius, Antiqvariske
Annaler, Vol. 2, Kjobenhavn 1815, pp. 3-33, with the engravings at p. 208, Fin Magnusen, Runamo,
p. 483, &c., C. C. Rafn, Piree, pp. 197, 98, and N. M. Petersen, Damn. Hist, i IJed., ed. 2, hi, 280-81.

VEDELSPRANG (b) , SOUTH JUTLAND, DENMARK.

From Casts of the blocks used in Prof. thorsen’S “JJe danske Rime- Mindesmcerker” , Vol. 1 , p. 142;
engraved by J- M. PETERSEN from drawings made by H. HANSEN in 1856.

The remarkable closing formula on the Ostberga stone is in Samstave runes, two

or more runes

written downwards or upwards SAM, together, on the same long stave, instead of repeating the stave for
every separate letter. This way of writing may be used for secrecy or ornament, but it is especially

handy to save space. It is however comparatively rare, and it is needful to give an additional example

or two of this peculiarity. Otherwise my reading of the Ostberga stone may appear fanciful or absurd,
whereas it is quite simple and regular.

See the remarks in the note at p. 340.

824

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC MONUMENTS.

I here give' the first found -Vedelsprang (or Vedelspang) stone, in Iladdeby Sogn (Parish), Got-
torp Amt (Shire). South Jutland. It was discovered by the excellent and intelligent Yeoman J. Meg¬
gers on his own land, in 1796. It had sunk deep down not far from the foot of a considerable Bar-
row on the height called Krutzbarg (Cross-berg), a modernization of the older ui-ksdba or Holy Hill.
In 1798 it, as well as the fellow-stone found in 1797, was purchast by the high-born owner of Louise-
limd, where it now remains. Its size above ground is about 6 feet 8 inches, breadth from 1 foot 6 to
over 2 feet, thickness about 1 foot 8 inches. The material is a reddish granite. It has been several
times publisht, last and best by Prof. Thorsen, to whose text I refer.

The first side begins with the middle line , then runs down along the row to the right and is
continued along tlie line to the left, up to the top.

The second side takes up the inscription at the top of the right-hand line running downwards,
and ends it with the middle line, running upwards. Then comes an additional and closing sentence,
mostly in Sam-stave runes ’. It begins at the bottom :

1 Similar illustrative barn-staves will be found on the Kirkeby , Oslberga , Stenclemp and Transjii stones.

1st Sam-stave.

1st -third :

i

,, >,

2nd „

A

=

3rd ,,

N

(Short s above,

to save space,

s for sums.)

2nd Sam-stave.

1st -third :

H

2nd „

A

= HAN.

3rd ,,

N

3rd ,,

1st ,,

U

,, )!

2nd ,,

A

- UAS.

,, ,,

3rd „

S

4th ,,

1st -fourth :

S

, , ,,

2nd ,,

T

,, i)

3rd ,,

U

• = STURI.

,, ,,

4th ,,

R

(Short i below,

to save space,

I)

VEDELSPRANG (b).

5th Sam- stave.

825

MATE.

TREKR.

1st -fourth: m
2nd , , a

3rd ,, t

4th ,, r

6th ,, 1st -fifth: t

2nd ,, r

3rd, to the right, E
4 th ,, k

5th ,, r

which is ended at the left line above, running up¬
wards with the words harpa kupr. Thus: ian s

(= SUINS) HAN UAS STURIMATR , TREKR HARM. KUI>R.

The whole risting will be:

PURLF 1 RISPI STm PONSI, HIMPIGI SUINS, EFTIR ERIK, FILAGA SIN, IAS UARP TAUPR PO TREKIAR SATU
UM HAIPABU. IAN [s (= SUINS)] HAN UAS STURIMATR , TREKR HARPA KUPR.

THURLF (= thurulf) raised STONE this , home-thiqger ( Home-guard , Hench-man, Body¬
guard ) of-SUiN, after ERIK, fellow (Brother -in- arms , Oath-brother) SIN (his), as (who) WORTH
dead (died, fell) tho (when) drengs ( war-men , soldiers, troops) SAT um (around, about, be-set, be-sieged)
haithabu (= Hedeby or Sliesthorp or Slesvig , the old capital of South Jutland). an (but) [s (- of
suiN )] he was a - S'Teerman (Commander, Admiral), a - dreng (soldier, war-man, hero) hard (very)
GOOD (= most gallant).

The short rune for s has hitherto been overlookt. But it is plain on the stone, must mean
something and can only be a contraction. It is as plain as the corresponding short I between the 4th
and 5th Sam-staves. Contractions of this kind are common on Runic stones, especially on those of a
later date, as is this block. Evidently referring to a word beginning with s, this word must be the
afore-mentioned sums. Thus erik was King sum’s Steerman. The unusual order of the words — sums
han uas instead of han uas sums — is not more unusual than that we have many similar examples. In
fact the phrase on this same block — purlf’rispi STm ponsi, himpigi sums, instead of purlf, himpigi
sums, rispi stin ponsi — is quite as “unusual”. Prof. Thorsen has kindly informed me that he omitted
the rune because he considered it to be i, and redd I and then an on the first Sam-stave, thus ian;
and Prof. Save has since written me that this is also his opinion. This is possible, and the short rune
hanging from the upper line otherwise s, never I, may as well be I as the short under mark between
the 4th and 5tlr Sam-stave, otherwise R, is there clearly i. But it is better not to take first a rune
which clearly stands last. If I, the word would have been iani, which is nonsense. And it is undeniable
that the first Sam-stave is in three juaxts, the first- third standing for I, the second- third with its
a -mark for a, and the third -third with its N-rnark for N. Such ian stands plainly in the first Sam-
stave. But the carver may have added the supposed I -mark, as he thought it was not clear enough
in the Sam-stave. Still I think that s as sums gives the necessary sharpness and decision to the in¬
scription, and clearly offers an additional reason for thurlf’s act of piety to his deceast comrade —
they both of them served under the banners of King swain.

Who this King swain was, is not so sure. From the many “stung” or later runes on this
block, it is evidently much later than the other Vedelsprang stone. Rafn, in his “Inscription Runique
du Piree”, p. 199, suggests that it was swain estridson of Denmark, in whose time King Harald Hard-
rede of Norway attackt and ravaged this town of Hedeby in 1051. This seems to me so probable, and
to coincide so exactly with the comparatively modern character of the runic letters, that I cannot but
regard it as the likeliest opinion hitherto given. — For a learned and interesting digression on haipabu
and its neighborhood, see Thorsen, 1. c. pp. 163-84. — In sturimatr the n has first been sharpened
to nt and has then fallen away, leaving only the t.

We may take the nom.-mark from the following word, thus [iur(u)lfR^_Ris|)i.

826

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC MONUMENTS.

. VESTERBY, SODEKMANLAND , SWEDEN.

Copied from R- dybeck’S “Svenska Runurlcunder ” , 8vo , No. 32.

Unfortunately, this stone, found in Tumbo Parish, is nearly destroyed. It was broken in pieces
some twenty years ago. What is left, 7 fragments, is carefully engraved by Dybeck. As we see, more
than one third of the inscription has perisht. — We begin on the left, below':

ANSUAR AUK ERN
ANSUAR AND ERN .

died) out-in Greeks (Greece).

. FA£UR SIN. HAN ENTASIS UTI KRIKUM.

[after] father sin (their). be on bed (breathed out his ond, sold,

A few runes still remain of a continuation on the body of the stone, but I can make nothing
of them. — The ern is probably a fragment of a masculine name, such as eenfastr, eenkisl, &c„ and
we have thus on the same monument the form hoar,, with age ANSUAR and the younger forms (E for a)
EHN . aud ESTAWS’ the reflectiTO 8 “ this iMt word being also comparatively modern.

827

BETTERING S.

Page 13, line 11. For h. k. rask read r. k. rask.

P. 14. Add: JOHN stuart. Sculptured Stones of Scotland. Folio. Printed for the Spalding
Club. Vol. 1, Aberdeen 1856; Vol. 2, Edinburgh 1867. This learned and magnificent work — an
honor to its author and to the gentlemen of Scotland — contains very few Runic ' Monuments ; but it
abounds with information on early monumental remains.

a. craig gibson. Runic Inscriptions; Anglo-Saxon and Scandinavian. 8vo. Liverpool. T. Brakel,
Cook Street. 1859. (From the Transactions of the Historic Society of Lancashire & Cheshire. Vol. 11.)

“Notice of the opening of a Tumulus in the Parish of Stenness, on the Mainland of Orkney”
by george petrie, Esq. (Archfeological Institute Journal, 8vo, Vol. 18, London 1861, pp. 353-58.)

ROBERT PATERSON,’ M. D. Manx Antiquities. With Photographs. 8vo. Cupar-Fife. 1863.

Inschriften mit deutsclien runen auf den Hannoverschen goldbracteaten und auf denkmalern Ilol-
steins und Schleswigs, entziffert von franz e. chr. dietrich. (In “Germania”, lierausg. von Franz Pfeiffer.
Wien 1865. Vol. x, Part 3, p. 257-305.)

“Notice of Excavations in the Chambered Mound of Maesliowe, in Orkney, and of the Runic
Inscriptions on the walls of its central chamber. By JOHN stuart, Esq., Sec. S. A. Scot. From the
Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, Vol. v. Edinburgh. Printed by Neill and Com¬
pany. 1865.” 4to, with Illustrations. — See also d. wilson. Prehistoric Annals of Scotland, 2nd ed.,
8vo, London 1863, Vol. 2, pp. 283-90.

J. g. cumming. ' Articles on Manx monuments in “Archseologia Cambrensis” for the year 1866.
8 vo. London, J. R. Smith.

rich, dybeck. Sverikes Runurkunder. Folio. Uppland. Haft vi. Stockholm 1866.

c. HOFMANN. “Ueber einige Runeninschriften.” Pp. 112-41, 204-8, of “Sitzungsberichte der
K. Baierschen Akademie zu Munchen”, n, 2, 1866. 8vo. With a Plate of Runic Inscriptions. (Prof. H.
here treats chiefly the Bleking Stones and the Nordendorf Brooch. I have to thank him for an over¬
print copy, which reacht me in March 1867, after the text of the Nordendorf Brooch was printed.

w. kneale. Guide to the Isle of Man. With Engravings. Sm. 12mo. London (? 1866).
G. Philip & Son, 32 Fleet Street.

P. 15, 1. 2 from bottom. For any any read any.

P. 17, 1. 31, for the not 'plainly exprest in pronouns sing, and pi. neuter — must of course be

understood and redd in pronouns sing, fern, and pi. neuter.

P. 20, 1. 35. I translate a remark by Prof. C. Save: — “The example of the Swedish
secnare, seDnast is no good instance here, as being no analogon to eentsa for eensa. The reason why D.
was added in semiare (for senare) is, that a mistake was made in the etymology of the word. It was
not seen that there was here a comparative of sen. Icel. seinn; but people thought it came from the
adverb sedan, Icel. sidan, which is quite a different word, and comes from sidr. It is an error of the
same kind when Mrs. Carlen writes “anspeGla pa”, instead of “anspela pa”, as if she derived the word
from “spegla” instead of the Icel. “spialla”, Engl, “to spell . It is just as if we should write in Ger¬
man “Beispiegel” instead of “Beispiel".

P. 34. It is often very difficult to know whether h is dotted (B) or not, from inequalities

in the stone. Arendt, who copied this Gran piece, has aUnar and ryki0; but Prof. Bugge, who has

104

828

BETTERINGS.

lately examined it, says that the dots are mere flaws, and reads aunar and rykiu. — Line 39. resa
read res. — L. 40. stein r. sten.

P. 35, 1. 5. eonsi, r. ejensi; uiar, r. uia; hons, r. hjens> onon, r. IprJEN. — L. 6. Bykjrk,
r. Bykvik. — L. 17. aufti, r. yeti.

P. 36, 1. 6. eonsi, r. ejensi. — L. 7 and p. 45, 1. 15. Instead of stain eisa we must

read — (if we do not take the I from the side of the bend) — stan eisa. — Note No. 8. For

No. 1, read No. 17. — Notes 12 and 29. Nos. 11 and 28 are one stone, the Orsunda block given

in the Appendix. — L. 40. The Tillidse stone has lately been re-copied with great care, and on a
large scale, by Mr. Kornerup. His drawing gives sten (ac\), sten (nom.)

P. 37, 1. 4. Some other stone must be referred to. 1 cannot find any East-Stenby block
with such double-inscription. — L. 21. Bautil has plainly brueur, not bruer.

P. 38, 1. 24. Falls away: This stone (Onslunda, Upland) has been found and re-copied by
Dybeck (Runurkunder, fob, No. 233). It reads kuefastr.

P. 40 and foil. Add:

HUK STAIN EINSA. LIT RAISA EINA STAIN.

RISEI STEN EESI. LITU RAISTU STAIN.

LET RISA STEIN EISA. LITU RISA STlN EIS.

LiET ITIN RITA.

rueia , to rid, clear, level, make passable by cutting down and filling Up: braut, a braid,
forest-path, woodland-road, highway.

n. s. m. eesi, El si. n. pi. n. eay.

ac. S. rn. EENSA, EYNI. ac. pi. f. EISR.

P. 49, 1. 32. For Dyb. 8vo. 55 read Dyb. 8vo. 64.

P. 63, note 1. I translate a remark by Prof. C. Save: — “I do, not think that the R in
the Old-Frisic elres and in the New-Norse jer , iERA is a softening (rather a hardening) of the d, d in
the Icel. iEZ)R , but take it as identical with the final R of this word — the D being elided. This R is
a case-R which has become fixt, in much the same way as the Swedish dialectic BRU.fi - brud, a bride,
which is not from brud but from a form equivalent to the Icel. BRUBfi; and as in Gotlandic talas ver
=--- Icel. talast vidr, and in Swedish ner = Icel. nibr. The Norse iERA is for .e(b)ra, adding a later -a,
as in New-Icel. we have eyja, meyja, bruda for the elder ey, mey, brubr. The German and Swedish
eider is a modern loan from the Icelandic iEBR , introduced when J£BAR-dunn had become an article of
commerce. But the Icel. J£br itself is a later form. The older Icelandic was I believe, ab, gen. adar
or iEBAR , pi. J5BR, fern. Afterwards the pi. form has past into the singular. Just in the same way the
plurals iER, kyr, syr (oves, vac'cse, sues) have become singulars (ovis, vacca, sus), instead of the old
forms a, ku, su (M. Goth, avi, Scanian and Dansk ko, pi. kor, Scanian and Dansk so, pi. S0R). In
Gotland this bird is called ad, gen. adar, pi. adur (for adr), fern."

P. 67, 1. 23. For grave read grove.

horsa also occurs as a mans-name in all the Scandinavian lands , preserved in ancient
names of places. In some words, indeed, it may have signified a horse; but in many others it must
have been a mans-name, followed by a word denoting the nature of his settlement or holding. Omit¬
ting such place-names as those ending in -bjek, -berg, -feld, -haga, -nles, -vik, &c., we may be sure
that most of such places as horsbul (now horsbol. in South Jutland; bOl = bull, a chief house on an
estate, principal farm-house); horsjeby (by = by, house, home, settlement) in South Jutland; horsbugge
(now horsbygge , in S. Jutland; bygge = big, bigging , house, home); horsasruth (now horserod in Sea-
land), horsery (in Skane), ry, rdd, &c. = nd< ridding, clearance for .a toft, cutting down of trees for
a farm -settlement); horstoft^e (now hostentorp in Sealand; toft^e = toft, house-plot); horstorp (now
HOSTRUP in S. Jutland; torp = thorp , hamlet); horstede (now horsted in S. Jutland; stede = sted, stead,
place) are generally the names of places settled or built by men called horsa. Ferguson says that
the name hengist or hingest still lives in England in the form hincks, and adds': “In the names of
places Hengist has become changed into Hinks, as in Hinksey, Berks. — Ang. Sax. Ilengestesige. ”

The Teutonic Name-sysl

applied to the Family Names of France, England & Germany, 8vo, London 1864, p. 3.

RUNIC ALPHABETS.

829

P. 85, under Varfrukyrka. Prof C. Save thinks that hrifnkr is not = hrifnkair or hrifnrir

(Icel. hrefngeir or HRAFngeir) , but = hrifn(i)kr, = Icel. hrefningr , thus in analogy with the Danish

hrafnungar in hrafnuka tufi. He points out also the full name hrifnikr in Liljegren No. 1342. This
last is on the Harenhed stone, W. Gotland, and has been re-affirmed by P. A. Save.

P. 91. huchs (Alte Gesehichte von Mainz, Vol. 2, p. 101, quoted in Steiner’s Codex inscrip-
tionum romanorum Rheni, 8vo, Vol. 1, Darmstadt 1837, p. 191) found a Roman gravestone of white
alabaster near Zahlbach, Backeshohl , Hessen. I he letters were fine uncials painted red.

P. 100, No. 5. Sir Frederick Madden has kindly informed me that this Manuscript is not
quite lost, but that the runic alphabet here given from Hickes (and which is repeated by Hickes under
my No. 16, page 104, only arranged by him in the Latin order), originally at folio 165 in the codex,

now no longer exists. The portion of the bookfell which contained it was, he says, burnt in the fire

of 1731, which consumed so many other precious volumes of the Cottonian Collection.

P. 101, 1. 10. Ihe Runic b should be £, (not turned round). — L. 12. The rune
should be A , (not upside down).

P. 102, No. 9. See this alphabet re-engraved from the manuscript itself lower down,
under No. 62, bis.

Some writers distinguish jot(r) and jotun as quite different words, connecting the former with
goth and jute. The N. Icel. calls the Jutlanders jotar, the Giants jOtnar. So the other modern
Scandian dialects; for instance in Danish jyde a Jutlander, jjette a Giant. In Old-Eugl. we have both
ent and eoten (= joten, yoten) for Giant. Other critics divide for-njotr (fore-noter, Ur-enjoyer,
original possessor, first settler'), not forn-j6tr.

P. 106. Alphabet 20. The names alone (not the Runes) are partly given in a notice of this
Ms. in “Anzeiger fur Kunde der deutschen Vorzeit”, 4to, Vol. 2, p. 78, Niirnberg 1855.

P. 107. Alphabet 23. The runes p and Q have been misplaced. They should stand: IX (p), T (q).

P. 108, Nos. 28, 29, 30, see alphabet No. 65, further on. At line 25 for i read it.

P. 111. Alphabet No. 43. The d should stand over the 5th rune, not over the 4th.

P. 112. Alphabet No. 52. For pert read p, pert.

P. 114, 1. 7. For Oriosus read Orosius.

runic alphabets continued.

N° 61. Mr. Bruun, Chief Librarian of the National Library, Cheapinghaven , has lately
found three Old-Northern Alphabets and one Scandinavian — doubtless copied in England at the close
of the last century by Thorkelin, in whose hand they are — in the splendid book-hoard which he
superintends, and has obligingly brought them under my notice. The first is on a slip of oiled silver
paper, and has been traced in pencil over the original manuscript. But unfortunately it bears no mark
or annotation as to whence it has been taken. It is a most valuable staverow, nearly identical with

>. 9,

of

which indeed it may have been

a copy’s

copy,

perhaps

by a

scribe

of the

12th

century.

RUNES , STAVES and

NAMES :

feoh

ur

r

n

t> P R h X P H

+ 1

X X

T

T

l

n

n r

f

u

5 o r c g u u li

n i

gg

eo p

X

r t

b

e

m 1

io

q

k

St

g

* N * P 1*

a t

*

rh

W

$

T

ng d oe a ae

y ear

ior

ewe orb

calc

stan

gar

The word calc is underdotted, usually the sign of erasion; perhaps it was written here instead
of under the last letter, which lias no name or power; the rune R has been forgotten, tho its power

is given. From the paling of the ink, one of the arms in the f is gone as well as part of the oe, &c.

The rune for s has been forgotten altogether.

N° 62. The part of the Cotton Ms. used under Nos. 9 and 23 is there queried from the

10th or 11th century. By referring to Wanley (Cat. p. 239, who gives no date or age) we see that he

104*

f

ggQ BETTERINGS.

had forwarded to Hickes 2 runic staverows from this skinbook. One of these is transcribed by Thorkelin
on a quarto page as follows.

“Ex Biblioth. Cottoniana Domitian A. ix fol. x. Codex Membranaceus Seculi xiii. (But this
date would seem to be that of the fragment of Annals, not that of the leaf “manu antiquiori containing
the alphabets, &c. described by Wanley under Nos. n, ni and iv, of which last he says: “Sequuntur
Alphabeta Runica bina (haud ita pridem a me D. Hickesii gratia descripta) cum explicatione Latina
nominum yeterum Runarum”. But Thorkelin’s transcript of the runes, which 1 communicated to Sir
Frederick Madden, then Keeper of the Manuscripts in the British Museum, is not quite correct, and
that distinguisht scholar has kindly favored me with a fresh copy carefully made by himself, which I
here engrave. The characters, on a narrow slip of vellum, from the 13th century, are almost identical
with the alphabet given under No. 30, p. 108, from which in fact they may have been taken.

The Scandinavian runes, 21 in number, arranged in the Latin order.

ALPHABETU J/ NORWAGICUM :

b f g h i 1 op t u z

A- U, h. t *> V, *, b V. A Y> k, A, B, Y, X, &, 1, 0. *, A, t

N° 62, bis. On the same 4to page Thorkelin gives another (Old-Northern) alphabet, as taken
by him from the same bookfell. It is the same as my No. 9 from this codex, and yet it exhibits some
small variations. Is it, after all, the same staverow badly copied?

I had written thus far, puzzled by the apparent identity of this staverow with that printed
as No. 9, p. 102, from this manuscript (Ms. Cott. Domit. A. ix), when Sir Frederick Madden sent me
his obliging reply to my enquiries on this head. On examining the codex he finds that Thorkelin’s
transcript is indeed therefrom, and that this staverow is therefore the same as my No. 9, but that
Thorkelin’s copy is not quite correct or complete. He therefore — from his. well-known zeal for
science — conferred an additional favor on me by making with his own hand a most exact tracing,
and this proves that the engraving of this alphabet in Hickes (Thesaurus, Vol. 1, p. 136, my No. 9)
has also a couple of serious defects. I therefore re-engrave the runes, from Sir Frederick’s facsimile.
They are written in 3 lines on leaf No. 10, b, which Sir Frederick pronounces to be in a hand of the
11th century. We now see that the skinbook has not the R as given by Hickes. This has been for¬
gotten by the scribe, who however has given a Scandian type for the M, which Hickes has omitted.

Appended to this alphabet are a few names of the runes with a Latin translation. Thorkelin
copied them but not accurately, nor has he noticed that they are in a later hand. I therefore repeat
them here from Hickes, 1. c. Notwithstanding the mistakes, they are valuable.

RUNES, STAVES and names:

P, f, feoh; ' P] , u, ur; |>, b, born; [■*, o, os; , r, rad; , c, cen; X . g. gifu;
P , uu , wen ; , h , Hegel : "p , n, nead; ~\ , i, iac; <§ , gee, geor ( corrected to gear); 1^, eo

{name omitted; instead , is written sigel, which belongs to the following s); p, peord; 'p, x ( name

wanting ); (R wanting ); \ , s (no name ivritten above, but instead is given another rune for S, h- f°u.

lowed by a very dim word, now nearly like co , perhaps a faded et) ; 'P, t, tir; P, b, berc; p] , e, ejsel

(miswritten for eh); , m, d, deg (miswritten for manis); p, 1, lagir; ^ > ing, inc; ]*j , d, m, manis
(miswritten for deg); (above the line, between manis and pro, has been added the rune <^, an old Scandi¬
navian type of the m); ft , oe, pro (= this stands for oe, but the name, ethel, is omitted, being wrongly
given above to the e); P, a, ac; P, ae, sesc; , y, yr; l/|J, ear, tir; , ior, orent, io;

cwseorb, cur, q; , calc (erased by under-dots), iolx, ic; , stan, z, se, st; ’ gar’ et § (an^

Y , (wo letter-power affixt ), calc.

Some of the above corrections of Hickes are very valuable, particularly the oldest rune-form
or s (K) and the manis (plainly written) for mann.

RUNIC ALPHABETS.

831

f. feoh. i. pecunia.
e. ethel. i. patria.
m. man, vel mann. i. homo,
ea. gear, vel ear. i. annus,
b. here. i. cortex.

g. gifu. i. gratia,
d. deg. i. dies,
a. ar. i. reverentia.
st. vel z. stan. i. lapis,
i. sigel. i. velum.

h. hegel, i. grando.
th-. thorn, i. spina,
ae. aesc. i. fraxinus.
r. rad. i. consilium,
u. ur. i. noster.

Sir Frederick Madden informs me that this todex only contains these two alphabets, No. 62
(Scandinavian) and No. 62 bis, properly No. 9 (Old-Northern). Did it ever contain others? We cannot
tell. But Hiclces prints another alphabet, nearly the same as this No. 62 bis (= No. 9) as from this
same manuscript. I refer to the staverow given by me under No. 23, p. 107, which has the runes in
the A-B-c order. Probably it was. only the Futhorc Alphabet of the Ms. arranged by Hickes himself
into an A-B-c alphabet. So staverow No. 5 (my page 100) has, I suspect, been made into a Latin
alphabet by Hickes, No. 16 (my page 104).

N° 63. On another quarto page of loose paper Thorkelin has transcribed a staverow, “Ex
Vespasian. A. xviii. Codice Membraneo Seculi xiii. Biblioth. Cotton". I have to thank Sir Frederick
Madden for a comparison of this also, and the result is that Thorkelin’s copy is not sufficiently exact.
Sir Frederick has therefore favored me with a fresh tracing by his own hand, and this I beg here to
engrave. It is written at p. 67 b, in a hand of the middle of the 13tli century. The names are in
red letters.

RUNES aud NAMES :

d , ar; 0, Bircam; , can; £|\ , diur; ^ , jestunge (= stung or dotted je) ; \ . fe;

J9 , Gohn; )jC • halas; 9 > K > K> 0 ■ lower: . mojier; fy. , Nojier; ^ ^ , [> , os;

(?, reit; \ , sol; , tur; () , vr; ^7, J)ur; fk. yr; A !> (™ rrnmes trr values). /HP • f •

As we see, this is the Scandinavian alphabet, largely barbarized and in the Latin order. —
Do the last 4 runes stand for agla? — The above Codex is not in Wanley’s Catalogue.

N° 64. The republic of letters owes to Sir Frederick Madden yet another alphabet. He has
examined fob 62 of the codex Vitellius a, 12, in the British Museum, and found the 3 alphabets spoken
of by Wanley (Cat. p. 239). He decides that their date is the lltli century. Of these 'staverows Sir
Frederick has favored me with exact facsimiles by himself, and they show that Wanley was right. See
alphabets 28, 29, 30, p. 108. Hickes must therefore have taken alphabet 30 from some other manu¬
script. In alphabets 28 and 29, the facsimile shows that Hickes was not always minutely correct, but
the differences are not of any consequence. The first staverow in the skinbook is my No. 28, the third
is my No. 92. The 2nd, which is nearly the same, is as follows:

runes and letters :

ABC D EFGHIK

M N O P Q R

S ' T U

Y Z

super sunt litter® ist® iiiior (= these 4 letters remain )

These 3 staverows are in 6 lines, after which comes pax vobiscvm et salvs pax in the runes of
the codex; one letter, however, the x, is not exprest by the runes in the 3 alphabets; it is given by Y-
N° 65. In Vol. ii, for 1855, of “Anzeiger fur Kunde der deutschen Vorzeit”, 4to, Ni'irnberg,
p. 79, is a notice by Dr. Fr. (? Frommann) of yet another copy of the “Marcomannic” Runes. This
is in a small folio vellum codex of the lOth-llth century, No. 1966 in the Library of the German
Museum, Niirnberg. This volume contains “Gregorius Magnus, Moralia in Job, pars secunda liber vi-x",
and various other Latin pieces in different hands; but it has also several Alphabets, such as “litterse
a moyse invent®”, “litter® grec®”, ‘litter® latin®”, “litter® ®thici philosophi cosmographi natione
scitica”. (See this last spoken of at p. 97.) Then come the Roman Numerals, with their Greek values
written below (“mia”, “dia”, “tria”, &c.) , and other things. We cannot see whether the codex was

832

BETTERINGS.

transcribed in England or Germany, but it has doubtless been a long time in the latter country, for
the last page of the last leaf contains a versified scribble in German, in a womans hand.

The runes occur at leaf 122 a. Dr. Fr. says that they are identical with those of the Vienna
skinbook No. 64; I therefore need not send for and engrave these staves, for the reader will find them
under Alphabet No. 45 (my page 111). But I add the names written above them. They are thus in¬
troduced in the old manuscript :

“ litteras quibus utuntur marcomanni quos normannos uocamus infra scriptos habemus a quibus
originem qui theotiscam locuntur linguam trahunt. cum quibus carmina sua incantationesque ac diui-
nationes procurant qui adhuc paganorum ritu inuoluuntur. ”

asc. birith. clien. thron. ehc. fech. gibul. hagai, his. glic. lagu. man. not. othil.

perch, chon, rehith. siugil. tac. hur. .helac. hum. ziu.

See the Alphabets Nos. 17, 25, 44, 45, 59.

N° 66. Owing to the spontaneous enquiries and kind and powerful intervention of Frederick
J. Furnivall, Esq., M. A., of London, and the singular courtesy of its noble owner Mr. Tollemache (who
has been pleased to forward me a tracing of the title and lightbilds of the two first text-pages of his
precious Orosius [see p. 114]). I am now able to make public the runic staverow contained in this
ancient English skinbook, whose lowest date is about A. D. 920. It is as follows:

a b c d e

abcdef gh k 1 m n o q r s

We here see that this is a Cryptic Alphabet of 16 Old-English staves. It is in fact a cipher
for secret writing. And, to make it still more perplexing, several of the letters are used twice over,
in forms nearly identical, with very different powers. Thus it can only have been intended for private,
probably epistolary, use.

N° 67. The Rev. W. Greenwell, M. A., Librarian to the Dean and Chapter of Durham, has
favored me with an exact transcript of yet another alphabet. This is of the Scandinavian runes, 21 in
number, in the Latin order, but followed by 6 other runic marks and variations. The codex containing
the staverow is in the Library of the Dean and Chapter, Durham, signature b. ii, 33, and is of the
early part of the 13th century. The runes are inserted on a page (leaf 6 verso) opposite the com¬
mencement of Isidorus Hisjialensis (Etymolog. Liber). They are as follows :

/t m i f ? h ih n m i r m a a f

a b c d e f g h i k 1 m n o p q r s t u x y

The roman letters below are not carefully written, each under its own stave, but run far beyond their
proper places. For the last rune, which is v, no Roman letter is given, while the Roman x and y are
added, but without any runes. In a line with these Roman letters we have

and wen thorn thorn thorn that

1 V P B V *

Thus this alphabet may be called Anglo -Scandic.

I have to thank Edward Aug. Bond, Esq., Keeper of the Mss. in the British Museum, for
the transcript of a quasi-runic alphabet in Sloane Ms. 351, fol. 14, b, whose date is so late as the
15th century. The characters are not runic, but fanciful ciphers in a barbarized runic manner, and
Mr. Bond states that on folio 15, b, are rules for corresponding by a cipher.

P. 114. About the middle of the page. For thas is read that is.

P. lo5. The Old-Northern a (T) has since been met with on the Frohaug Amulet (if that

was the letter, as Lector Rygh thinks, the stave having been almost destroyed by the finder): on the

Orstad stone; and on Bracteate No. 41. b. On the now re-found Vanga stone it is sharp and clear.
The Jyderup Amulet has A , and the tie + , al.

RUNIC LETTERS.

833

P. 137. The Old-Northern type for m (P) has also been found on the Frohaug Amulet, on
the Bo, the Orstad and the Tomstad blocks, and on the Mtincheberg Spear head.

P. 139. The Kleppe stone should be called the Thuv stone (in Klepps Prtestegjeld, Jtederen).
Another stone has been found at Kleppe Homestead in Kleppe Prsestegjeld. — The Bo stone has l for b.

P. 140. The c of the Vanga stone is <, of the English Runic Calendar >|.

P. 141. 1 he Ingelstad rock has M, ajDparently for d. — Prof. S. Bugge says that in the

copy of the Skeberg stone which is in his hands the D is 1 , not d . He adds , that he takes

(Bonsnses) and P (Skeberg) to be d, not d.

P. 142, 1. 20. I now think that the h on Bracteate No. 28 is the Hammermark.

The English Runic Calendar has M for e.

P. 144, 1. 7. Prof. C. Save thinks that the huaru of the Ed stone may possible stand for uaru.

A -new variety of the type for g has turned up on the Frohaug Amulet, namely [X] . The
Orstad stone has the usual X; so also Bracteate No. 41, b, and the Gilton Sword.

P. 144, 1. 28. I translate a remark by Prof. Carl Save: — “1 wonder whether on the
Haggesla.tt stone, Bautil No. 987, b, (Liljegren 1580), the block itself would not show MTM , not
NTM ; that is, whether the 3rd letter is or was not Y, a short stroke equal to a point, thus Y

equal to Y , g, so that the stave was really g, not f. Such is the case on the door at Horsne, Got¬

land, (C. Save No. 70, Liljegren 1947), where Liljegren has redd farualtr, thus taking the first letter
as V . But the iron-work has :

riwmi 1 mmiM « m

. GARUALTR IARNNADI TUR

Garualt IRONED ( made the iron-work of) this - DOOR.

A similar shape of the G-rune, with a stroke instead of a dot, meets us on the Upsala stone (Dybeck,
8vo No. 66, fol. No. 169):

wm « fit - iutt > iit| it ' irtii * sm • w « imn^r

OSGUN LIT RITA STAIN EFTIR SUN SEN LORGISL.

OSGUN LET WRITE this - STONE AFTER SON SJN fhis) THORG1SL.

This Y could easily have been misredd or miscopied Y.

An analogical but not similar error is found in both Bautil No. 349, Liljegren No. 50 and

Dybeck, fol. No. 21, (Kolstad, Upland), who all agree in reading . *M * FftJbR. HI+ LtlKb; but

the stone itself has — as I can testify, for I have seen and examined it — KHR.+ , keira (= geira,
the GEiR-bearer). Thus we have the mans-name whose nominative would be keiri, and not feiri.”

P. 144. The Orstad stone has not only (like the Bo stone) H for H, but also apparently N ;

the Vanga stone has H. The Sigdal stone has the bind SR, hr. The Barse stone has the tie -P , hw.

On the Maglekilde Amulet is N , apparently a by-form of the Old-Northern h.

P. 146. The Old-Northern rune for l (h) also occurs on the Bo and Orstad stones, and
on the Jyderup xLmulet. On the English Runic Calendar we have

P. 147. H is M also on the Gilton Sword. The Sigdal stone has both W and N. The Bo
stone has W .

P. 148. The Tomstad stone also has 1 for n; so has the Bo stone; the Miineheberg Spear¬
head has + .

P. 149. The Vanga stone really has % for o. — On the Mtincheberg Spearhead the rune (?
stands for ing, not ng.

P. 150. The English Runic Calendar has £ and M for o.

P. 151. On the. late Bracteate No. 41, b, we have A for (E, on the English Runic Calendar X.

P. 152. The usual type for r is also on the Old-Northern stone at Orstad.

P. 153. The s-type with 3 bends is also on the Bo and Orstad stones, l ; with 4
bends , $ , on the Gilton Sword. — The variation ? for s has now been found for the first time

834

BETTERINGS.

on an Old-Northern piece, the Frohaug Amulet. — The Sigdal stone lias both T and F for T. The

Glostrup and Jyderup Amulets have T. The Jyderup Amulet has the tie, \ , tt.

P. 154. Prof. S. Bugge says that the t on the Kleppe (read the Thuv) stone has the pincht

bar slanting to the left, thus 4. — The Vanga stone has t> for th.

P. 155. The Mimclieberg Spearhead and Vanga stone have b for u; the Glostrup Amulet fl.

P. 156. The Old-Northern Orstad stone has A for tJ; the Vanga stone F\ .

P. 157. The Bo, Orstad and Vanga stones have also the Old-Northern P (w). So has the
Jyderup Amulet and the English Runic Calendar.

P. 158. Under Y must be added that we have Y for this letter on Bracteate No. 41, b;
T on the Jyderup Amulet.

I have somewhere in these pages, if I remember right, passingly alluded to the great similarity
(not in power but in form) of the Himyaritic Alphabet of 28 letters to oar Old Runes. This staverow,

used in Southern Arabia in very early times, probably from some years or ages before Christ to about

6 centuries after that date, when it rapidly fell away before other characters, has lately excited great
attention, and the British Museum has publisht a folio volume of the known monuments in this alphabet.
They consist of votive bronze tablets in a longlost idiom, whose nearest approach is traced in the pre¬
sent Amharic; allied to Etliiopic and Hebrew. Lately this staverow has been still further examined and
identified, and the whole abt has been printed (“Himyaritic Inscriptions. By Lieut. Col. R. L. Play¬
fair. Presented August 1862”) at p. 77 of “The Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic
Society”, No. 22, Vol. 7, 8vo, Bombay 1865.

As we must be alive to every hint, as the resemblance in shape of these letters to the oldest
runes in Scandinavia and England is very surprising, as this may be a connecting link to other alpha¬
bets now lost, and as we must eventually look to the East for further information, — I think most of

my

readers will thank

me for adding this

little known abt,

copied from Mr.

Playfair’s table :

HIMYARITIC

ALPHABET.

No.

Letter :

Power :

Resembles
in shape -
the runic:

No.:

Lettej :

Power :

Resembles
in shape
the runic:

1.

Pa , In] >

a short, (cons.),

C, K.

16.

I,

TT ,

—

2.

§:>

B .

U.

17.

ll !

TTHH .

K.

3.

X. I,

T ,

G.

18.

O,

NGH ,

—

4.

St

TH ,

S.

19.

T, 1> % *|,

HGH ,

-

5.

It

J, (cons.).

T.

20.

$ ,

F .

—

6.

fr

HH ,

A.

21.

L

Q •

E.

7.

y,

CHH .

—

22.

rt t A >

K .

C.

8.

4> tn S>,

D ,

TH.

23.

i>

L .

T.

9.

X, N. h. i,

DH ,

H.

24.

1,1,1, a,

M ,

B.

10.

A

R .

—

25.

*i, ih

N ,

s.

11.

X- f,

z ,

NG.

26.

<§0> , ,

V ,

—

12.

A- fi, »,

S ,

S.

27.

¥, V, Y,

H ,

—

13.

2: I, Y

SH ,

s.

28.

f,

I , Y ,

s.

14.

A 8.

s , (soft) ,

—

15.

H>

between s <fc u ,

—

Bind

-staves , JI^ ,

SWEDEN.

83 5

P. 189. This pyx came into the Collection of Lord Londesborough, and the 3 figures are
beautifully engraved, full size, by Mr. Fairholt at p. 20 of “Miscellanea Graphica: Antiquities in the
possession of Lord Londesborough. Engravings by F. W. Fairholt, F. S. A., Introduction by T. Wright,
M. A.. F. S. A. 4to. London 1856. A splendidly illustrated work.

P. 190. Prof. C. Save has lately communicated to me a copy of a Bild-stone (runeless) found
in 1866 during the repairs of Balingstad Church, Haganda Harad, Balingstad Socken, Upland. General
Count G. A. F. V. von Essen instantly took care of it, and had it raised in the church. It bears the
figures of 2 Horses furiously fighting by kicking at each other with their hind legs. The work has a
certain elegance, and both the Steeds have human faces; as Prof. Save suggests, emblematical of the
dignity and wisdom of these noble animals. This stone seems to be from the Early Iron age.

P. 196. In January 1866, — there being again no signs of snow, — the Gotenburg Academy
of Science and Belles Eettres agreed to relinguish its plan of flitting the Tanum stone to Gotenburg,
and instead to move it from its ignoble situation to a suitable site near Tanum Church, and there raise
and fix it. This has been done and it is now near its first locality, on the high road to Norway, so
that it may be seen by all travelers passing that way; it is under official protection.

P. 197. Dr. E. Jessen, of Cheapinghaven, in April 1867 communicated the following remarks:
— “Rask’s school would read inscription p. 197 :

t-RAVINGAN HAITINAR VAS

“he was called Thrawing , forms not objectionable to you, though they also suit Rask’s school, erawingan
might be taken for a “weak” nominative with N not yet thrown off. haitinar would be taken for old
form — HEITINN.”

The objection to this is, not only that we have here two forms so old that as yet no example
of them has been found in the North, and that the people who said sravtngan would doubtless say

haitinas , but also that Y is not R, but a. Hence the whole combination falls away.

P. 198, 1. 18. Read: “Mr. Brusewitz made a drawing of the monument in 1863, and in 1864
the Academy sent down”.

P. 207. A couple of Runologists have suggested that the I in the 3rd line is mistranscribed
for H , or that the I was originally H on the stone. In this case we should get the mans -name
Hj^uwoL^Fg, possibly the same captain as is commemorated on the Istaby and Stentoften stones.

P. 208. Read: “This, powerful port and city was situate due north of the present Goten¬
burg and a little to the west of Kongelf”. — Lower down, read: “and in 1508 by the rebel

Herlof Hyddefat”.

P. 222. The oldest inscribed Roman Comb known to me is one of the 3 of that material
figured in Bohletti’s “Osservazioni sopra i Cimiterj de’ Santi Martiri, ed Antichi Cristiani di Roma”, fol.,
Roma 1720, p. 502. It is inscribed

. EVSEBI • ANNI

and has thus either belonged to or been made by (manu) eusebids annius.

P. 223. When I was last in England, the kindness of Mr. Franks allowed me to inspect
these two Lincoln Combs. My engraving of the Rune-bearer is absolutely correct. Both these precious
objects have since been secured by the British Museum.

P. 226. P. A. Save’s drawing of the remarkable Larbro relief-stone has been engraved at
p. 236 of “Ny illustrerad Tidning”, fol., Stockholm, 27 Juli 1867. See the descriptive text at p. 238.

P. 229. To the list of gentlemen who contributed towards the expense of engraving the Rok
stone, must be added the name of Baron Robert von Krsemer, then Lord -lieutenant of Upsala.

P. 241. VANGA, WEST GOTLAND, SWEDEN. ? DATE ABOUT 300-400.

From a careful drawing and Paper Cast of the onginal, made in June 1867 by the Swedish Intendant of
Antiquities Baron G. djurklou, kindly forwarded by Riks- Antiquary bror emil Hildebrand.

As we see at p. 241, this block was first copied in 1791 by an unknown antiquary E. Jung-
gren, and afterwards by Tham. From my having drawn attention to it and the efforts made by the
Swedish Academy of Antiquities , it has happily been rediscovered. This venerable granite minne-stone

105

836

BETTERIXGS.

is built-in high up inside the northern wall of Vanga Church, near Skara, about 8 feet above the first
floor and over the roof of the church. It is on its side, so that the runes are now horizontal. As it is
very dark and windy there up , nothing can be distinctly made out without a lantern. W e cannot
know whether the stone bears any other carving; probably not. But this old church will be taken down
in 1868. The block will then be carefully lifted out, and we shall learn the result. The priest of
the Parish, Dean 0. Warholm, kindly took a new copy some months back. This agreed with Jung-
gren’s, save that the 3 first letters were HPA. Baron Djurklou’s cast and drawing show that they
were HPA. The measures are: greatest height about 3 feet 5 inches Swedish; greatest breadth about
2 feet Swedish. All the runes are retrograde, and read from right to left (from above downwards). The
stone is unhewn and rough, the writing not very deep or bold.

In translating, there are at least 3 ways to go. We may say that the whole is one word,
hwCtcoeua (which those gentlemen who make Y to be -r would give as hwucoeur) ; or two words, a nomi¬
native and a dative, hwUco eua, hwuco to-TBUi or hwuc oi>ua , ewuc to-OTEVi. 1 prefer my first
suggestion, p. 242, that we have here three words and the foi'mula of ownership. I would therefore
divide and translate :

HPA< ft HIT

HWtTC 0 EUA.

BWiJC OWES (owns, possesses) this - Tuva (grave-mound).

(This tumidus belongs to Hiviic.)

P. 241. I have to thank Prof. S. Bugge for the following communication, which I English:

“At p. 241 of your Runic Work is given a second “Vanga” inscription, from Liljegren’s “Full-

standig Bautil . As far as I can see, there is not a word in Liljegren about this carving having been

at Vanga, or where it was, nor whether it was on stone or some other material. He only gives the

runes, with their values in Latin letters below. This carving agrees so exactly with that on the Bone
Comb at p. 222 of your work, that I have no doubt they are one and the same inscription. WLere
IJ^je§ren has ^ above the h, it can only mean that the copier was in doubt which was the letter, and
therefore he has given both. |= agrees with Finn Magnusen’s copy, h with yours.”

This is self-evident. The latter inscription is only an old copy of the West Thorp Comb,
and therefore this number falls away. But this is also clear from the Ms. itself. G. E. Klemming,

SWEDEN.

837

Esq., the Swedish Riks -librarian, has examined it, and kindly communicated the result. — that this
copy (which is in Liljegren s Bautil, Vol. 7, not Vol. 5) has no outline refund it, but only the words:

“u hobank nio iani
u gob”

followed by the reference :

“Antiq. Ann. 4. b. 1. h. 150, * liises stundom | Antiqvariske Annaler, Vol. 4, Part 1, p. 150,
fbr g- % is sometimes found for g.

Mr. K. adds, that the slip written and signed by E. .Junggren must refer to a stone then in West
Gotland, that this E. Junggren is unknown, and that the words “men oricktigt” are in the hand of Pehr Tham.

P. 244. By an unaccountable stupidity, in enumerating the 0. N. monuments in Sweden I
have forgotten the Krogstad and the Siilvesborg stones. Thus the number will be 20 instead of 18; but,
as the 2nd Vanga piece is in fact only an old copy of the West-Thorp Comb (p. 222) and goes out,
the actual total then known was only 19.

P. 245. FRESH SWEDISH FIND.

INGELSTAD, EAST GOTLAND, SWEDEN.

? DATE ABOUT A. D. 1200-1300.

In October 1866 Riks -Antiquary Hildebrand found among Liljegren’ s loose papers a small slip
bearing a Runic sketch, together with a few words announcing that the staves were carved on the top
of a hill (“bergsspets”) or rocky cliff (“bergskaU”) at Ingelstad, one quarter of a Swedish mile due west
of Norrkoping, on ground belonging to Messrs. Schagerstrom and Holmgren. There was no date, but
the sketch was apparently made some 30 years ago. This slip of paper excited Riks -Antiquary Hilde¬
brand’s attention, as one of the runes was evidently the Old-Northern M. So he kindly forwarded it
to me. 1 also could not but acknowledge that the stave M was plainly there, and that therefore we
had an overgang piece before us. Anxious to get further information, I had the slip photographt, and
distributed copies in various directions. The following is an exact photo-xylograph, by Mr. Rosenstand,
from the light- bild:

After a time , the indefatigable Swedish Riks - Librarian G. E. Ivlemming succeeded in pro¬
curing me a second copy of this inscription. It was communicated to him by the learned rune-
smith Lector L. Wiede, in a letter dated Linkoping, Dec. 1, 1866, from which I translate the fol¬
lowing paragraphs :

“I have twice or thrice visited Ingelstad and revised its rock-carving, but I now remember
very little about it. The one time was in the autumn of 1846, when the statue of Carl Johan was
opened in Norrkdping. I had then the Riks -Antiquary himself in my neighborhood, but the many festi¬
vities and perhaps also the advanced season stood in the way. As far as I can remember, at my first
visit in the squalid hamlet I could neither find the Baillie-juror (“Namndeman”) nor the runes. The
next time I was able to compare and correct the risting, as found in the Liljegren papers, whence also

105 *

838

BETTERINGS.

your photograph must have been taken, and I enclose my thus corrected transcript. The miserable
peasant-cottages were now changed into a neat mansion, and the house of the “N&mndeman” was now
inhabited by Hr. Ostergren, a manufacturer in the town. The little rock was then in the middle of the
village, and was surrounded by pleasant plantations. It was paled all round, and a short stair led up
to the inscription, which was carved on the top of the rock.

“When I visited the place for the third time, the runic carving was built over and hidden by
a summer-house.

“ But possibly I may have made a mistake , and confounded this with the rock-carving at
Bjornsnas in Qvillinge Parish, which latter, when last lookt for, was covered by the cart-road up
to the barn.

“ It is said, that when the old priest-house at Risinge was pulled down 2 or 3 years ago,
P. A. Save found a similar runic risting on the bare cliff close under the sill (ground-timber, earth-
beam, sleeper). - — 1 suppose that an old building had also stood at Ingelstad, and that the writing re¬
ferred to it. In this case the first line would be: Scimsi \ Jcarpi • sul • , that is, Samse made the-syll
[the lowermost stock-frame of the wooden building]. (See Ihre’s Glossarium, s. v.)

“The memorandum on my sketch would seem to denote that there were 2 separate copies of
this Ingelstad inscription among the papers of Liljegren, the one by A. T. Kjellberg (afterwards the
distinguish porcelain-painter in Berlin), the other by Liljegren himself. Oblige me by enquiring into this.”

I here add Lector L. C. Wiede’s “corrected transcript”, from an exact copy forwarded to me
by Riks-Antiquary Klemming. This woodcut is also by Hr. Rosenstand.

This is all the information I have been able to gather about this rock-writing at Ingelstad,
Brabo Harad , Ostra Eneby Socken , on a small cliff near the house of the Namndeman , not far
from Marieborg.

The runes are partly obliterated. They are Scandinavian-runic, but the first stave in the 2nd

line is the Old-Northern letter W , whether D or M we cannot say unless we can find another M in the

inscription. I think there is such an m in the 2nd line, and that it is there T. If so, the M will be D.

Lector Wiede reads the first line :

SAMSI KARM SUL.

Should the 3rd rune in the 1st line have been Y, as Mr. Wdede thinks, we shall then have another
proof that M is D. Both the drawings seem to show that this 3rd stave was more likely 'l (= Y = k).

It is clear that the letters are not divided into words, save that there is • at the beginning

of each line. Thus the 3rd word will be sul. The first line — comparing the 2 transcripts —

was apparently :

i'M'im&l'IH

In the 2nd line the 1st stave is M':- As the words are not divided, the points are ornamental or else
this letter is a contraction. — The next rune is now ! , which I do not understand unless it be the
remains of an I . Then comes Y . — Then h . — Then (plainly in Wiede’s copy) + , thus a stung
rune, E. The stone is broken at the next rune. AVe may suppose it was h 4 N. — Then, ap-

SWEDEN.

NORWAY.

839

parently , V, but with part of the left arm of the following T left and by the copiers added on, so

as in the one to give D in the other a fragment of this letter. — Next then, I take it, came T. —

Then, plain in Wiede, btblb, the last stare damaged. Should this be more or less so, we shall have:

HinmmRin

The two lines might thus have been :

SAKSI (or SAMSl) KARPI SUL
I) IK UENA MARIU.

SAKS! (or samsi) gared this - sill ( ground-frame , earth-timber work) for -thee, wene (fair) maria.

That we should have such mixt forms as karpi (for garpi) dik (for tik or dig), &c., on the

same stone, has many parallels elsewhere.

We cannot see whether the maria was saint mary or only a friend or sweetheart. If the
former, the “sill” may have belonged to a small Chapel dedicated to the Virgin Mary in the Middle age.

This is the best guess I can make from the materials before me. But in any case, and what¬
ever the carving may signify, we have evidently still lingering here the olden rune W.

P. 250, 1. 3 from bottom. Nis, read: Nses.

P. 254. Top line, stenstad, thelemark, Norway, date about a. d. 300-400.

Happily, we can trace at least some of the pieces found in the Stenstad How. Lector Rygh
has obligingly pointed out to me that: — “In Worsaae’s Nordiske Oldsager (2nd ed.), No. 311, is given
a wooden Pail with bronze fittings, as now kept in the Cheapinghaven Museum. In the Museum Cata¬
logue (No. 8031) this is stated to have been found “in a barrow, together with 3 clay urns, near the
homestead Seestad in Holden Preestegield , Lower Thelemark Fogderi, Bratsberg Amt”. This Seestad is
certainly miswritten for Stenstad, and the find is identical with that to which the Runic Stone belongs.
Compare Nicolaysen, Norske Fornlevninger, p. 211. The 3 grave-urns are probably also somewhere in
the Museum. Such bronze-fitted wooden Pails occur, as far as I know, only in grave-finds from the
Early Iron Age, that period of art in the Northern lands during which the older Runic alphabet was in
use.” — As this is evidently so, and as we can thus get an idea of the articles deposited in this grave,
I here add an engraving of this antiquity, again drawn and chemityped by J. Magnus Petersen from the
original in 1866, scale 1-half.

This “fat” or “vat” is of fir or pine wood, coated outside with thin bronze, bound by bronze
bands. But most of this coating has fallen away. At the centre of the bottom is a bronze nub, which
has perhaps fastened a sheet of the same metal.

840

BETTE RINGS.

Wooden Buckets or Stoups or Pails or Mead-vats, or whatever else we may call them, of
“barbaric" manufacture have been hit upon in various parts of Europe, particularly Scandinavia and Eng¬
land. Their fittings are usually of bronze, and they go down in date to some centuries after Christ.
The one lately uneartht at Varpelev1, in Denmark, cauuot be later than about the 1st century before Christ.

A couple of years ago a similar piece, 4T inches high by 4] to 4^ in diameter, was found in
an 0. Engl, grave at Stowting in Kent, and was shown me by Dr. J. B. Sheppard of Canterbury, in
whose clever antiquarian hands it was undergoing some necessary very careful restoration — as it had
fallen nearly to pieces when dug up. This is nearly identical in shape and make and ornament with the
Stenstad piece, save that it has 3 broad bronze bands instead of 2. It is now in the Museum of the
Society of Antiquaries, London.

But I can add yet another of these precious Stenstad remains. For Kammerrad Strunk has
succeeded in ferreting out that the Fibula which at the time was sent to the Danish “Kunst-Kammer”
from Norway, as having been found with the small wooden Bucket and the Rune-stone, was some years
ago handed over to the Old-Northern Museum. When the new arrangement of the collections from the
Iron Age was suspended for want of funds, this same fibula was put on one side, together with many
other articles. But it has now been removed to its comrade the Stoup, and placed at my disposal for
copying. I therefore here give it (full size, drawn and chemityped in 1866 by Mr. J. M. Petersen) as
thus recovered from oblivion, and as another proof of the great antiquity of the whole find. It is of
Bronze, and is well preserved, save that the tung (which was doubtless of iron) has been consumed by
time. It is of the well-known common “Roman'’ type, and may have been of Roman make; but it is
certain that many of the Brooches of this pattern, which occur so frequently all over Europe, have
been made by native handicraftsmen from Roman models. In the “Kunst-Museum” this piece was num¬
bered, as Mr. Strunk informs me, b a d. 42; in the Old-Northern Museum it is now Nr. 8411.

We see at a glance that these two pieces are from the Early Iron Age , and that somewhere
about the 4th century seems exactly to suit them. But this is the period to which I assigned the stone,
judging only from its general character, its runes and its language. Therefore the olden laves here re¬
stored to us perfectly agree with the block and its runes, and we may be pretty sure that the Stenstad
minne-stone is not younger than about the time proposed, between 300-400 years after Christ. Thus

Varpelev Fundet, beskrevct af C. F. Herbst. Ann. for Nord. Oldk.. 1861. pp. 305-22, with plates. See Plate 3. Fig. 4. a & b.

NORWAY.

841

another and striking, example of the nicety with which we can sometimes ascertain a proximate date, by
a comparison of various and very different technical details.

P. 264. the TOMSTAD stone, f translate the following additional information, from the tran¬
script of a letter by Mr. J. M. Osmundsen, Schoolmaster in Farsund, to Prof. S. Bugge : — “Elias
Berntsen Tomstad, on whose land the rune-stone was found, visited me at my request on the 17th
Nov. 1865 and stated as follows. The block came to light in 1851 or 1852 on clearing a wild patch
for field culture, about 100 paces from the farm buildings, in a slanting mound or descent on the
middle of which was at it were a little raised flat which bore, lying in the earthy crust, some moderate¬
sized stones spread about an area as large as a room floor. He could not remember whether any of
these stones here and there were above ground. As most of them were so handy, he flitted several of
them home and used them as door steps. It was about 1 year before it was observed that the block
with runes which was the largest among them — bore written characters. He said he had not
broken it; it was as he had found it. As it is evidently part of a Bauta-stone, I askt whether he had
remarkt any bit which would have fitted to it; he answered, “No’. It was at the same time and place
that he found the objects mentioned by Nicolaysen (Fornlevninger, p. 283), namely, the Sickle-blade
and two Cakes of burnt clay, which were sent to Mr. Fritzner for the Museum, as also two small Beads
of glass, blue with white stripes, and two Knife-blades, each like the half of a “Russesax”, but which
were thrown away.”

P. 267. the bratsberg stone. Lector 01. Rygh, of Christiania, has favored me with
some information hereon, in a letter dated Feb. 19, 1867, which 1 beg to translate:

“ Fast summer I saw in the collections of the Tronyem Society of Sciences a drawing of the
Bratsberg Stone, in L. D. Kliiwer’s hand. It is dated “Bratsberg, June 15, 1812”, and there is added:
“It is said that this stone was found in 1811, together with a lance and a metal urn in a circular bar-
row near Bratsberg church, covered with large stones”. Kliiwer here gives another date for the dis¬
covery of the stone than that mentioned in his “Norske MindesmEerker”; but this also is an incorrect
one. Otherwise, as to the shape of the block and the form of the runes, the drawing exactly agrees
with that in his book. The original Ms. of Kltiwer’s “Norske MindesmEerker” is still in the bookhoard
of the same Society, together with some unpublisht notes and traveling- sketches by the same author.
Among them are rich Collectanea relative to Supei'stistions in Tronyemshire, of great value to a future
enquirer. Kliiwer’s “Mindesmserker” Ms. I have gone thro with great interest. The drawings (pen-
and-ink) are executed with uncommon care and elegance, and we see at once that they may be de¬
pended on in so far as Kliiwer could properly grasp the originals — a thing not always to be expected
in the presence of runics difficult to read. It was a great misfortune that Kliiwer died so early —
only 35 years old, and that so long a time glode away ere he got any follower. Else we should have
had at least good drawings of many of those monuments which have perisht during the last 40 years.”

P. 269. The lately discovered Norse Bo-stone , which is added further on, gives us the very
same formula: — West-Tanem: mjdnis lau; Bo: hnaEBKtES hlaEIWyE.

P. 271. THE SIGDAL STONE. ? DATE ABOUT A. D. 400-500.

I said that what has been usmilly called the Sigdal block (more minutely, the stone from
By in Sigdal) had been obtained for the Christiania Museum, and in a few months might be expected
thither. I added: “should it reach Christiania before this book is closed, Prof. Bugge has promist me
a Photograph and a Paper Cast. This may amend or altogether overturn my above reading — which
is only founded on what I have, not on what I have not. I can only honestly do my best. Mean¬
time, we must all hold the above “combination” or “guess” in suspense.”

The stone thus spoken of reacht Christiania in April 1866, and I received from Prof. Bugge
Photographs and from Lector Rygh splendid Paper Casts in May. Since then, they favored me with
a cast of the runes also, in Plaster of Paris. And both gentlemen communicated to me their remarks
on the runes.

The consequence is — that all my former materials were insufficient, and my “combination”
or “guess” is “ altogether overturned So we must commence de novo.

According to the more exact information now obtained, this stone is 5 feet 4 inches high on
the narrow where the runes are, 3 feet 2 broad below on the broad side, and about 9 inches thick. It
has therefore quite an uncommon shape. It is of sand-stone, regularly hewn on the narrow runic side,

842

BETTE RINGS.

and at the base and on the narrow top, but not on the narrow side opposite to the runic surface. The
two broad sides are also flat and regular, particularly the one, but they have never been tooled. The
lines along the stone, as visible in Nicolaysen’s drawing, are no lines: they are only natural cracks or
gangs or veins. The only lines drawn by hand are the two which above and below like a frame en¬
close the runes ft.fxU>f'. There is a line-like streak above the lowest part of the upgoing runes, but
its character and irregular form show it to be merely accidental.

Thus this minne-stone has the following look :

The carving is redd from below upwards. Its position at the very edge is remarkable, and at
once reminds us of the Ogham blocks.

But how am I to give my readers a trustworthy idea of the runic risting, exactly as it stands,
with all its rubbings and scratches and peelings and flaws and the wear and tear of feet during so long
a period? I have endeavored to do this by letting my accomplisht artist execute a kind of Chemitype-
photograph, as near as I could make it in absolute reflex of the original, grounded not only on the
previous copies but also on the careful paper casts — studying both sides, which are thus equal to a
cast and a mould — the additional Plaster cast and the manuscript remarks of Prof. Bugge and Lector
Rygh. In the reduction of all this to a facsimile plate I of course may have made mistakes, but I
hope they are comparatively of small importance. The block is given on the following page.

I will now go thro the staves one by one, with the Mould and the Casts before me.

1. The first letter is a plain N = M, a variation of the usual W, but the cross-stroke from
right to left has never been cut lower than to the stroke running down from left to right. Yet at the
end of the carving we have this same m on this stone as W.

2. Next comes a clear I , but damaged in the centre.

3. Thereafter a bold ft , slightly injured at the top.

4. Then I , quite whole.

5. So a fine I' = l; followed by

6. A perfect £ = je, but somewhat scathed at the top by a crack or chip which runs hori¬
zontally across this and the two next characters. Thus far all is clear, and the runes have nearly their
natural length not far from 1 English inch, and are thus just here only slightly worn at the nether
edge by the tramp which set in when the stone was laid down and served so long as a door-step. But
beyond this spot the edge has suffered so much from continual tread, that from 1 -third to 2-thirds or
more of the lower part of the letters has been sometimes worn or broken away. Now the above 6

NORWAY.

843

staves are evidently and undeniably and quite simply the old and well-known mans-name wwlm, thus
the name of the dead chief to whom the block was inscribed.

THE SIGDAL- (or BY-) RUNES, ONE-THIRD OF THE FULL SIZE.
DRAWN AND CHEMITYPED BY .1. M. PETERSEN.

7. Hereafter we can all see a fullformed Y = a, traverst at the top by the chink, as afore¬
said. and the shank or foot nearly rubbed away.

106

844

BETTERINGS.

8. Next an H. here H; but, the legs being worn down the form is now M; and besides there

is a chip or short furrow from left to right downwards (besides other minor injuries), so as to make
nearly M . Haslef gave the letter as N , and Bugge is inclined to follow him. Nicolaysen copied it
as bd ; thus taking both the strokes, which of course is inadmissible, for a D (H) would here make
neither rime nor reason, would be altogether unintelligible. As we know, this H is often cut in 2 or
3 or even more ways on the same stone, it being quite immaterial whether the cross-line runs from right

to left or from left to right, or even whether there be a single or a double (W, W) cross-line. Whether

the letter was originally H or N therefore is of no moment, but my own impression is that it was H.
At all events it can only be h — in this Haslef, Bugge, Rygh and 1 all agree — , and it is as evident

that the word before us (for the next stave is a consonant, R, and ahr is nothing) can only be ah, the

regular and common and familiar oldest 3rd pers. sing, present of the verb agan, to OWE, have, own,
possess. — Thus, Mini la-: owns (has).

9. Advancing farther, we come to a plain R, short below by wear, and then to

10. What is clearly & (o), but so trampt off beneath that the feet are gone.

11. Next is a well-cut Y (a), as short in the shank as the foregoing letter; and then

12. A good F (te), the foot not quite so rubbed away as in the last stave. These 4 runes
are accordingly roaje , which, as I take it, can be only our old friend ROO, rest, here the accusative
singular after the verb ah. All this gives us the orthodox and regular and simple and grammatical
MiRiLsE OWNS (has) ROO (repose).

1 3. The next letter is clear enough , Y — a.

14. That which follows requires patient attention. It is damaged below, not only by the
usual wearing away from tramp but also from a flaw or chip, so that we have now only k left. So
it is redd by Haslef, by Bugge h. But. were this a letter, it must be N or c. Neither here makes
sense, for AC or an is nothing in this place. Besides, as I have said, the chip disguises what the
stave really was. In my opinion it was k, but joined on to the next letter, which is a perfect R. In
one word we have here one bind-rune, HI = hr, H and R. This ah would give us a second instance
of the 3 s. pr. OWES, has, while the R will go on to the next word, also a second instance of roae.
We have so many examples of a bind-rune thus giving its first half to one word while its 2nd begins
another, that I have not the least hesitation in adopting it here.

15. As I said, the next mark is R. , deeply cut, but shortened below by wear.

16. Then comes another 9 (o), the lower half gone from tramp; followed by

17. A fine bold Y, but the shank nearly trodden away.

18. Next is a sharp and elegant M (e), staring us plainly in the face in spite of the some¬

what shortened (rubbed off) legs. Letters 15-18 are accordingly roae, identical with the roaje of staves
9-12, only here we have e instead of je. But these two vowel-sounds are so nearly allied, interchange
so continually in manuscripts and carved monuments, are so often found the one for the other on the same

stone or in the same page, — that I at once accept the reading clearly before us :

MIRILJE AH ROAvE , AH ROAE.

M1R1LAL OWES (hath) ROO (rest), OWES (hath) ROO.

19. The following Y (a) is plain, tho injured at the right top by a deep flaw, and tho so
worn beneath as to have “never a foot to stand upon”.

20. So is the next 9 (o), which is whole above but half obliterated below. I take these
two letters as one word, ao, — aye, ever, alivays, endlessly, or possibly endless.

21. This is h = u, quite legible, tho half worn away below.

22. An equally bold T, its leg shortened by tramp.

23. A clear e, but the right side somewhat larger and higher. Now u and and t and e spell

the usual ute (also uti), ut-e (or ut-i), out-in, jn, within.

24. No doubt of the letter. It is t> — th.

25. Equally clear, F (je).

26. A bold t. But not like the last one, T; the arms are here nearly half way down,
thus 4. Compare what was said as to similar variations of the h.

2 / . Legible but not plain. It is P (je) , the shank and the lower arm nearly trampled out.

NORWAY.

845

28. Legible but faint, T (a), the foot quite gone. Staves 24-28 are therefore E-ETvea = this ,
aecus. sing. neut. after ute.

Now in all these 28 staves my copy of the runes exactly agrees with that sent me months ago
by Prof. S. Bugge and Lector Rygh. There is therefore no dispute as to the letters, but only as to

the di-viding and translating of them. 1 stick fast to my original reading:

MTRILjE AH ROAiE , AH ROAE AO, UTE E.ET.EA.

MIRILJC OWETH (hath) ROO (repose), 0 wet h (hath) ROU (rest) aye (or endless) OUT-IN (in, ivithin) this ....

Now comes the tug of war. Most of the following runes are more or less obliterated, some¬
times so much so as to be nearly or quite ureadable.

29. I find, both on the Cast and Mould, a very faint but yet distinct H = h.

30. A still fainter F (.&), the shank and lower arm as near as possible c/one.

31. A tolerably sharp fv (l), but muc.li injured low down, worn away still lower. I do not

think it can have been F (_«e),

32. A letter so rubbed and broken that we can only guess as to its original shape. From
what is left, I incline to think it was M (d).

33. All broken away below. I guess at Mr M M. But 32 and 33 are very doubtful.
There may have been only one letter, probably d.

34. Equally damaged beneath. But 1 think the top of either 9 or F (o or m) is visible
enough. These 6 staves — if here — would make h^eld^eo or h^ldo (or hmldm), gen. pi. masc., of-

HELDS , of - HEL TS , of - HEROES.

35. On terra firma again as to this and the two next marks. The one before us is cer¬
tainly h , and is so given by Bugge also.

36. A clear F (iE), as also in Bugge's transcript.

37. The under part half gone , but 1 and Bugge both read it I .

38. Injured beyond redemption. Nearly all gone below. A little line-like flaw or chip to the
left of what remains of the stalk. Broken and chipt above. From the general shape, and the look of
the top flaw, I guess at F (w).

39. Nearly ruined. I suggest F (je).

40. About 3-fourths perfect, a straight line. I think it can only have been I , and that all
the rest is wear and tear. So we have gotten LiEiWiEi, ac. sing. neut. of the well-known word for
law, low , (hlaw, &e.) grave-mound, tumulus, already twice before plainly met with on 0. N. Norwegian
funeral blocks, the lau of the Tanem stone and the HLyEiWiE of the Bo stone. So I read:

MIRILiE AH ROAAi , AH ROAE AO ,

UTE ]>jETJ*;a (HiELD^EO LiEIWJEl).

The risting here turns off round the corner of the stone, and continues with 4 quite distinct
letters, all consonants and therefore contractions. They are k W 1> b. By analogy with other such
shortened ri stings I take these R M i» L to have stood for

r(unos) m(arcax«o) i>(ur)l(eif).

These -runes markt (cut) thurleif.

The last word is of course only a double guess, first that i> and L are contractions, and then that they
stand for a mans-name of tiuo syllables the first of which began with i> and the second with l. Thus
the name here given is only provisional. Any name whose first syllable was i> and whose second was i.
will do. We shall never know what it really was.

Certain it is that — thanks to the exertions of Prof. Bugge and Lector Rygh — we can now
read the lion’s share of this ancient runic carving. The whole consists, as we see, of about (40 and 4)
44 letters, and, of these, the first 27 (or 28) and the last 4 — 31 (or 32) in all, 31 (or 32) out of 43
or 44 — are as distinct as we could desire for all practical purposes, can easily be redd. And these
clear staves, if my reading be correct, contain the vital parts of the inscription, the nominative (here the
name of the deceast), the verb, and the accusative after the verb. The rest, even if not as I have
suggested must have been something very like it. tho the words may have been spelt a little differently.

106*

846

BETTE RIN GS.

After — N. N. has rest in this, — must have followed something very like tomb or how or hero-grave.
So I think we may now add this also to the number of those ancient runic monuments which can with
confidence be linguistically handled.

I therefore recapitulate. I take the inscription to have been, more or less :

NiRirrYHRiYr

YtftRYIIY*

ntnM#f y (NMtwmmtrm)

R N P - 1

MIRILJC AH ROAiE ,

AH ROAE -AO ,

UTE TJiTiEA ( HiELDiEG- [ Or HJSLDO- 01’ HiELDiE-] LJEIWMl).

R M I> L .

M1R1LJE oweth (hath) ROO (rest),
oweth (hath) ROO (repose) aye (ever or endless),

OUT-iN (in, within) this of - belts (hero-) low (tomb, grave-mound).

[? The -runes MARKT (carved) thurleif.J

This repetition of the idea of rest exactly agrees with the

AETERNAE • QVIETI • ET • PERPETVAE • SECVRITATI

of divers Roman heathen grave- stones.

As the inscription now stands, with its old name and forms and formula, I think this block
to date from about the 5th century.

It also appears to me that this listing is decisive as to the guess of some, that the rune T
is end-R. Putting altogether out of court my own combination as above, it is certain that he must be
a very clever rune-smith indeed who will be able to make any sense whatsoever out of such gibberish as
— confining ourselves to the first 28 clear and undeniable letters — the following :

MIRILiER HROR iER HROR ER OUTET^ETiER.

That Y can be here taken for s is still more impracticable.

P. 280. FRESH NORWEGIAN FIND.

BO, STAVANGER AMT, NORWAY.

? DATE ABOUT A. D. 200-300.

From Sketches and a Photograph kindly forwarded by Prof, sophus bugge, together with Paper Casts of the
Runes carefully made and given me by Lector olaf rygh. Drawn and chemityped by J. M. Petersen.

In the few lines introductory to my First Part, I had the pleasure of saying that a fresh
Old-Northern Runic monument had just turned up in Norway. The indefatigable efforts of my friends
Prof. Bugge and Lector Rygh have enabled me to lay this piece before my readers. Its history is soon
told, as so often, we know very little about it. Prof. Bugge informs me that he first got a hint of it
in 1865, when he was in Sogndal, Stavanger Amt (whence came the Orstad stone), on his antiquarian
and runic tour. In the summer of that year he heard that a curious inscribed monolith had been found

NORWAY.

847

in the neighborhood some time before, but he could learn no details. So in the autumn he wrote to
the yeoman with whom he had lived and who had helpt him in finding the Orstad block, asking him to
see what he could do. The answer came in due time: “On the lands of my neighbor here at Bo, many
years ago, was found a very long stone with runes upon it. The place where it lay was called ‘Ivers-
knuden’ (Iver’s knot). It was afterwards carried to the highway, and laid down as a spang over a small
watercourse, near the Posting-house, between the farmsteads Bo and Froyland. Our last Priest, Pastor
Aall, heard of this, got it raised, and had it transported to his manse, where it is now used as a

bench, close to a stone table in his garden.” — Hereupon Mr. Nicolaysen addrest the new Clergyman,
the Rev. P. Lund, who replied as follows: “The rune-stone in my garden is about 7 feet 6 inches long
and 42 inches broad at the one end by 30 at the other. As it is somewhat sunken in the earth, I
have not been able to ascertain its exact thickness, but think this will not be over from 6 to 12 inches.
Ihe upper side is roundish and bears runes; of this I have tried to take a copy, which I now send
you. This block originally lay on a now demolisht grave-mound on the lands of Bo farm.” Mr. Lund
also exprest his willingness to give this stone to the Christiania Museum, and to superintend its removal.

848

BETTERINGS.

But the season did not allow of this being done till the spring of 1866, and accordingly it could not
be added to my text under “Norway”.

Since then. Prof. Bugge has obtained the following additional information — such as it is —
from his old correspondent in Sokndal : — “As to the rune-stone, I have askt everybody whom I
thought likely to know anything about it. The son of our old Parish-clerk says his father told them
it was spoken of as being found inside a hoy which stood right across, some distance where it was put
down as walking-slab over a wav-ditch, a stonesthrow from the road; thus not on Iversknud. Mow it
had lain no one can tell me. No one now lives who helpt to flit it from the barrow, nor is there any
folk-talk about it. But this stone has certainly at first not been found inside the cairn.”

Thus the gist of the whole is, that this old sill stood for many hundred winters on its heathen
tumulus, then sank or was thrown down, then — on the carting away of the earth-mound — was used
as a footbridge over a ditch or runlet, then was rescued bv the Parish Priest as a curiosity and placed
in his garden, and then was given to the Christiania museum, where it now happily is, it having reacht
the Norwegian capital in April 1866.

This pillar now stands in the garden-ground behind the Christiania University, near the Tune
and the Skalevold sarsens. It has never been taller than it now is, and is a block of hard granite,
7 feet high above ground, 22 inches broad below tapering to 15 inches above, from 4 to 5 inches thick
in the middle. The runes, as we see, run down from above, and read:

H i f I H# I H t PI p f

which I divide and translate :

HNABMjES HLJEIW JE

HNMBMjE(W)’ S ( — NEBMEW'S) low ( grave-mound ).

The dead man had thus taken his name from the Sliarp-nebbed or Loud-screaming Sea-mew ,
very appropriate for a bold kemp whose keel swept the billow and carried dismay to many a coast.
See the Word-list.

There are flaws and damages on the stone, in and among the staves, as usual, but the letters
can be well made out, and Prof. Bugge, Lector Rygh and myself agree in our reading. The M . being
shankless, may be W (m) or W (d), but it is here clearly M. The chemitvpe (1-ninth the size of the

original) is very exact. What makes this piece so costly is, that it suddenly and plainly strengthens

and repeats the formula 1 had found on the Tanem stone, p. 269. And to this Prof. Bugge consents,
for he remarks, in his letter communicating the materials for the engraving: “NPMPP I explain (and
had already done so on inspecting Pastor Lund’s incorrect copy) as identical with the Gothic hlaiv,
grave, grave-mound: Old-Engl. hlaw; Ohg. hleo. It has here preserved the stem’s original end-vowel,
otherwise everywhere gone on literary monuments, just as wr^eit^e has kept the final vowel lost in wreit
and reit. NPMPP must be neuter as in Gothic, not masculine as in (). Engl. The foregoing word
1 take to be a mans-name in the genitive singular , where the genitive F l is more antique than in
Wulfila’s genitives in is (for instance fiskis), and agrees with the Old-Saxon ending (as in fiscas).”

Now it is certain that the first word here (HNiEBMiSS) has kept its form h: it is equally sure

that the second word (hljsiwas) has graspt not only its equally old tip-H, but its still forner end-J£.

It is therefore likely enough that this block is older than the Tanem slab by some centuries. In one
word, while the Tanem stone in Tronyem has the last noun with sounds worn away both at the begin¬
ning and the end .

MjENIS lau,

the Bo stone has it with both sounds still sharp.

HNiEBMyES HLA<:iWJ£.

Should my reading of the Sigdal stone be tolerably correct (which I believe it is in all its life-parts),
we there find a third example of this same funeral phrase, as well as evidence that low in that part of
Norway was then neuter. For 1 take it that after the clear first part of the Sigdal risting, the doubtful
continuation reads more or less :

UTE LETvEA HA5LDJE0 (? H/ELDO . H.ELDyE ) L/FJWJil.
OUT-IN 2 his of - helts LOW ( =. In this Hero-mound).

See the closing lines of the Bjorketorp and Stentoften inscriptions. This grace-formula is thus found
for the first time in Norway. May it soon turn up in Sweden and Denmark !

As our Old-English “Charters and “Boundaries” are so much older than those of Scandi¬
navia, they open up to us a mine of information as to the barbows, cairns, lows, mounds, stones, &c.,
raised over the mighty men of yore, and throw unexpected light on the contemporaneous monuments in
Scandinavia. For as this whole custom was heathen and was prohibited by the Church (altho this pro¬
hibition may not have been effectual all at once) and as we frequently find these Barrows expressly

called in our 0. Engl, documents ancient and heathen, we are at once flung back to pagan times _ sav

roughly down to about the year 600; for the early Christianization of England would prevent the con¬
tinuance of “heathen burials”, save exceptionally, after about that date. Compared to what we have
lost, our English “Charters” are only a handful, and yet even these few abound with land-marks taken
from forn graves. Mr. Kemble (Charters, Vol. 3, p. .vni) has already directed attention to this
circumstance :

“In general, certain well-defined natural objects, as a hill, a stream, or a remarkable tree,
furnished the points by which the boundary line was directed; when these were wanting, a hedge, a
ditch, a pit or well, or the mound of an ancient warrior, served the purpose; even posts of wood and
stone appear to have been common, and upon many of these it is probable that inscriptions were found.
It may safely be assumed that originally these boundaries were under the protection of Woden; and
various traces of his influence yet remain. ”

If inscribed, these oldest limitary pillars must have borne runes. With Christianity came in
Crosses, which were also doubtless sometimes “rune-risted”.

In a writ of Cynewulf, anno 778, the boundaries (Kemble 3, 383) declare the line to run to
“peadan stigele” and “tatan edisc”, and then add: “et sic per occidentalem plagam eiusdem agelli iacet
in illos tumulos [predic]torum”. Thus up to

THE TOMBS OF PEADA AND TATA.

But the very word, so common in English, barrow or burrow, sometimes occurs for a grave-
mound. So in a writ of king Athilbald, anno 755-57 (Kemble 1, 121): “habens in proximo
“tumulum qui habet nomen readabeorg”.

We have again this word, “tumulus” as distinguisht from “monticulus” (a height or hillock), in the
mark-list (land-boundary) to Offa of Mercia’s .writ, 757-75 (Kemble 3, 381): “post illud
“ad tumulum uocitatum kett”

which reminds us of the

“CATES STAN”

in the Charter of king Athelred.

But for barrow we have also our common word buriels (burying-plaee, grave-mound, tomb)
in various spellings. Thus a writ of king Athelwulf, anno 850, enumerates in its boundaries
(Kemble 3, 392) both

“strenges buryeles”,

STRONG’S BARROW,

and a still older nameless

“HEDENE BURIELES
HE A THEN BARR 0 W .

Also in a writ of king Edwy, anno 957, the boundaries (Kemble 3, 452) say:
weg up to

“donon on done ealdan

DAN HjEDENAN BYRGELSE ,
THE HEATHEN BARROW ;

donon on

COBBAN
COB BA’S

STAN ,
STONE ;

donon on 5a wearhroda on w6dnes dig;

donon on anne crundel on

LID AN STAN,
LI TEA'S STONE

850

BETTE RINGS.

. bonon on eastmores heafod to

DAM HilDENAN BYRGELSE

on Bromlace” 1.

This “byrgils” is masculine; blit we have also a feminine form in a writ of king Edward, year
903, whose mark-list not only (Kemble 3, 404) mentions a “wodnes dic” but also

“SCEOBBAN STAn”,

and “Sonne bonan to eastmore t6

DARE BURGILSAN”.

Another Charter, king Edward, 860-65, has in its “marks” (Kemble 3, 396) the (? runic) stone of a
lady sygfledde , on the same page also spelt — by assimilation — syffl^de : “andlang stret on

SY FFLjE DE stAn;

of sygfledde stAn norbriht on bset syc”; — a distinct “burial-mound": “andlang stret on

EALLISTANES BYRIGELS”,

this name being the more usual alchstAn, here in the genitive; and another and very rare female name:
“of Trentan on

tunewolde stAn”.

Again in a writ of king Edwy, year 959, the limitary (Kemble 3, 454) says: “west andlang bare dic on

BEORNOLFES STAN,

BEORNOLF’S (= BEORN WULF’S ) STONE;

and swa forb on ba rugan hylle; bonene adiine rihte on

DONE HilDENAN BYRGELS ;
of ban hfflbenan byrgelse on bone stanigan beorh. ”

As regards the word crundel, crundul, so often occurring in our parchments for barrow,
stone-setting, all we can say is that it has a very Keltic look. Mr. Thorpe (Diplomatarium Anglicum,
London 1865, 8vo, p. 654) gives a list of more than 60 Cruudels, some of them with epithets decisive
of their meaning, such as Crow’s Crundel on Werethas hill (Kemble 3, 301), the stone crundel (K. 4, 66),
the triangular crundel (K. 5, 374), and very properly decides that this word can only signify a grave-
mound, hari'ow, stone-ring, stone-setting, cairn , tumulus, commonly British sometimes English.

lhe ‘Crundel and the ‘Stone are found near together in King Offa’s writ, between the years
775 and 778, where the limitary (Kemble 3, 384) mentions: “of msfegban wyllan on

puttan crundell”;

and afterward: “andlang befere dene to

iEGAN STANE”.

putta s crundel and iEGA s stone are here clearly funereal. ‘Crundel’ is again found with other grave-
monuments in a bookfell of king Athelstan, anno 931, whose mark-list says (Kemble 3. 406): “andlang
herepabes east on gerihte on

J5LFSIGES Stan”:

. “fram bsere dic

to dAm crundulum”,

T O THE CR UND ELS ;

. “fram bam pytte east

ON DA H^EDENAN BYRIGELSAS”,

ON (to) THE HEATHEN BARROW’S.

So in a writ of king Edmund, year 940, the limits (Kemble 3, 415) include: -on done herpad to

POSSES HLJEWE;
POSSE’S LOW;

of baem hlaewe to

LYTLAN CRUNDELLE”,
the -LITTLE CRUNDEL.

1 These same boundaries are repeated in a Charter of king Edwy, anno 960 (Kemble 3, 455). The only difference is a
slight variation of spelling. Thus cobban is here cobben. the form a shade younger.

NORWAY.

851

So again in a bookfell of king Edwig, year 955, the limitary (Kemble 3, 434) gives: “ofer middeldune
od dat hit cymd to

DAM HADENUM BYRGELSUM ,

THE HEATHEN BURIALS;

Sonne ford , ofer

DA DRY CRUNDELAS,

THE THREE CRUNDELS ;

. and swa andlang hrycges Sat hit cymd to

BEACES HLAWE,

BE AC’S LOW;

Sonne eft andlang weges to

SCYLDES TREOW”.

This last name Kemble takes to be that of the mythical hero famous in Beowulf. We have also the
‘Crundel’ not far from the ‘Low’ in Athelred’s Charter of 997 (Kemble 3, 302): “on clone hagan on

CEORLES HLEWE , ON CRAWAN CRUNDUL”,
and, a line or two farther on, “ofer

“I'REO CRUNDELAS”,

THREE CRUNDELS.

Frequent and famous in England for a barrow, grave-mound, is the low (hlaw, variously
spelt), the identical term which meets us on some of the Norwegian runic blocks. In a writ of king
Offa, date 769-85, we have among the boundaries (Kemble 3, 386): “and swa to

ANTAN HLAWE”,

ANTA’S LOW.

But this word, which was and still is so widely used among us for a heap, hillock, how. grave-mound.,
ol course may sometimes have signified a mere height or hill. Avoiding all such doubtful examples,
we meet with scores which can only have signified barrow. Thus in a deed by king Offa, anno 772
(Kemble 1, 147): “in australi Ileortuuelle set

MULES HLuEWE”.

A writ of king Beorhtric, anno 801, not only commences its “marks” (Kemble 3, 387) with: “In
scptentrionali parte continet

H YD WALD A N HLAU”,

HYTHW ALDA’S LOW,

but it also gives one of the many examples of the mans-name horsa in England: “transuersum

HORSAN LEAH”,

horsa’ s lea (meadow).

W e have great difficulty in distinguishing — in our old place-names — between hengest a stallion and
hengest a mans-name, because both are masculine and both make their genitive in -es. But there is no
such hindrance as to the name of his brother, for hors, masc., a horse, ends in -es in the genitive; but
horsa, a mans-name, makes its genitive in -an. — But to return to our low. Anno 825, in a writ of
Beornwulf king of Mercia (Kemble 1. 283), we learn that the Abbess (Jwoendryd meets Archbishop
Wulfred “illo in loco quae nomiuatur

OSLAFESHLAU”,

OSLAF'S LO W.

In fact these very words may have been inscribed on his stone thereby, in runic letters. In 845. king
Athelwulf of Wessex, describing the gift of a villa and its lands (Kemble 2, 26). mentions 6 acres
at a spot “ubi nominatur

ET UUIHTB ALDES HLAWE”,

AT WIHTBALD’S LOW.

In the boundaries of a writ by king Athelwulf ,, year 854 (Kemble 3, 394). we have a low near the
field of the God thunor: “done to dunres felda donne on

fontanhlewe” .

FONTA’S LOW.

107

852

BETTERINGS.

In a Charter of king Athelstan, anno 984 (Kemble 2, 195), another estate begins: “serast on

jESCWOLDES HLAW”,

and continues lower down, among many other interesting places, with

“PRENTSAN HLAW”,

PRENTSA’S LOW.

A gift-deed of Bishop Oswald, in 969 (Kemble 3, 38) has among the landmarks of the property: “of
dam sice be dam heafdan deet hit cymd to

mules hlawe”.

In a deed of king Oswald’s, anno 977 (Kemble 3, 160), we have, among the limits, his namesake: “to

OSWALDES HLAWE”.

In a Charter by king Athelred, anno 979 (Kemble 3, 170): “on

HILDES HLJEW”.

This instance is remarkable and decisive, not only for the rare name hilde perhaps as masculine (usually
feminine), but also because the context runs: “dcet andlang wyrttruman on Hildes hleew; of Ilildes hlawe
on done stan; of dam stane on done broc”.

OF (from) HILDE’ S LOW ON (to) THE STONE.

Thus a funeral ( ? runic) Stone was near to the Barrow.

We have this name again in a writ of king Eadred, year 955 (Kemble 5, 331): “andlang dare die

ON HILDES HL.3SW; OF HILDES HLiE WE .

ON HWITTUCES HL^EWE”

ending with the famous Berkshire smithy of weland :

“be eastan welandes smiddan”;

while in a Charter of Eadred, anno 955 (Kemble 3, 328) we have close together the feminine

“hyldan hlew”,

HYLDA’S LOW ,

and the equally feminine

“bregeswide stan”,

BREGESWITHE’S STONE.

We have the Stone and the Low again in a writ of king Eadgar, year 975 (Kemble 3, 123):
“dcet hit cymd seft

on done stan m t tAnhlaw

£et W ulfherdes treo . In later transcripts this word assumes a later form. Thus in a bookfell of
king Athelred, original date 1004, we have (Kemble 3, 328): “fro Merewell to

rugslawe ;

fro the lawe to the foule putte; . Thare beth . ii . hyde londymere into

cudeslawe”.

Again in a Charter of king Cnut, anno 1033 (Kemble 4, 46), the boundaries have:- “swa of leomanan on

DODDAN LJE w” ,

DODD’S LOW.

Sometimes, as is so common in all words and monuments whether of stone or parchment or paper,
ninic oi unrunic, the form is different in the same document. Thus in a rescript by king Edward, anno
1044 (Kemble 4, 92) we have: “of daem wsere ofeer done wegean mor into

hocslew”;

but, lower down: “andlang daere strete into

HAFOCES HL.&WE ; of
HAFOCES HLEWiE

innon waenric; . of scenes felda andlang rihtes gemsres on

kicgestan”.

In the boundaries Kemble 3, 373, we hare a venerable perhaps mythic name: “hinc in

UUADAN HLiEU”.

This O. Engl, name wade occurs several times in the Charters.

NORWAY.

853

More than once a famous low has given its name to a village or town which has gradually
grown up near or about it. I will only mention a couple of examples. Queen Alfgyfu makes her will
in 1012 (Kemble 3, 360), and leaves to a certain church: “hEes landffls ®t

BLEDDANHL.3CWE”.

This bledda’s low is now bledlow in Buckinghamshire. So

“ UUINES h[l]au” 1

is now winslow, Buckinghamshire, and

“SCUCCANHL au" 1

is now SHUCKLOW in the same county. Occasionally the low and the byrgels are in the same domain.
Thus in the Charter of Athelred, year 990 (Kemble 3, 252), the “mere” runs “andlang mearctes on

BROCCiES HLJ2 W ,

and afterwards “of sioluc hammse on

SCOBBAN BYRYGELS”,
scobba’S burial ( sepulchre ).

In the “on pric f)orn on foreweardne

EANFERPES HEAD

of eanferpes hlawe andlang fure” (writ of king Edwy, anno 956, boundaries in Kemble 3, 436), the
particular “foreweardne” (forward, foremost) implies that there were other grave-mounds a little way off.
Again a writ of king Edred, anno 949, mentions in its boundaries (Kemble 3. 431) the mound of a
man and the funeral blocks of a man and a woman : “dErest of

BYRHTFERDES HLAEWE

andlang burhweges to

bonon andlang lanan to

BEORNWYNE STANE
BEORHTN ABES STANE”.

rlhe word stAs (stone), preceded by a personal name in the genitive singular, often occurs,
doubtless usually as the minne-stone, memorial block, to some “forthfaren” whose barrow it crowned
or was near; for such remarkable and well-known, often large, usually venerated, pillars would be ex¬
cellent landmarks on a small property. Sometimes the word may have signified a mere boundary-stone,
but this could not often have been the case, partly because they so often stand near to other qraves,
and partly because there is a distinct word used for a boundary-stone in these documents (as well as
others occasionally employed), namely, “M/ER-stan".

An expression like waldes may be doubtful, for wald may mean a wold or wood or wild, &c.,
as well as a mans-name. But others are as surely not doubtful. We find this wald in a writ of king
Athelwulf, anno 847 (Kemble 2, 28): “bonne on bene

waldes stan”,
WALDES STONE.

In the limitary of a writ by king Beorhtwulf, about 854 (Kemble 3, 394): “of Badsetena gemafere on

tunwealdes stan;

of tunewealdes stane on Wudanhammes broc”.

Tn a parchment of king Coenwulf's, anno 866, the boundaries (Kemble 3, 389) mention: “of
bam stane into

scobbestAne”,

and, lower down: “of Hehstanes pytte eastward bi bam heafdan to

BAM HJEBENAN BYRIGELSE”.

A transcript of a Charter by king Edwy (956) gives among the “marks” (Kemble 3, 447) not only “usque

estmondestone"

but also “ab eo usque

WOLFINGES LEWE”.

1 Both in a Charter of king Offa, anno 792 (Kemble 3, 195). If scucca is not here a mans-name, but, as often, one given
to the Devil, it may have replaced — in Christian times — the name of woden.

107 *

854

BETTERTNGS.

In a bookfeli of king Athelred, aVino 983 (Kemble 3, 193), the line runs1: “andlang streames on 3a
die to wude tunninega gemaero; andlang die 'to

TOCAN S TAN ” ,

TOCA’S STONE.

One limitary (king Athelred, anno 984, Kemble 3, 204) begins: “^Erest of

HICEMANNES STANE”.

Sometimes (as we have seen) the stone has been raised by or to a woman. -Thus again in a writ of king
Athelred, anno 985 (Kemble 3, 215), we have: “on 3a straete 3e liggeS fram

BYRNGYDE STANE”.

Another of the same king’s, anno 999 (Kemble 3, 313), begins: “yErest on

CATTES STAN :

fram cattes stake andlang fyrh on Huredes mor”, and ends: “andlang Siere lsece 3 set eft on

CATES STAN

beer hit ter onfeng”. Writ No. 755 in Kemble (Vol. 4, p. 54, before the year 1038) opens: “Her
swutelaS on Sis sum gewrite dset an scirgemot sset set

JSGELN'SdES STANE

be Cnutes daege cinges”. The Shire-moot being held at this publicly known monument proves — either
that iEGELNOTHS stone was an ancient funeral memorial standing on or near its wide barrow , as is the
more likely; or that it was the Doom-stone, Doom-pillar, at which stood or had stood in earlier times
a Law-sayer, Law-man, Judge, named /Egelnoth. But why should it bear the name of one particular
Judge ? And it is not probable that any such Doom-stone would be so used — particularly in
modernized South England — so late as in the 11th century; nor is any Law-man mentioned in the
document. On the contrary, the Court is the usual one of a later time, an assembly of magnates and
not of yeomen. '‘There sat ^ESelstiin bishop, and Ranig alderman, and Ealdwine the alderman’s [son],
and Leofwine Wulfsiges son, and Durcil Hwita, and Tofig Pruda came there on the king’s errand [as
his ‘ ‘ Missus” \ ; and there was Bryning the shirereeve [Sheriff], and yEgelweard at Frome, and Leofwine
at Frome, and Godric at Stoe, and all the thanes in Herefordshire ’. The people’s “Law-sayer” belonged
to a system long past, and had disappeared as the royal authority became consolidated, exactly as took
place a little later in Scandinavia. It is therefore pretty sure that ..egelnoth’s stone was a time-honored
funeral block on or near its large and high grave-mound, which thus would give lee in bad weather, —
a spot most fitting for the open-air meeting of the “Ting” or Shire-court2. — Such a stone may be
so old as to have given its name (like the low) to a neighboring stead of land or water, thus to the
bight mentioned in a Charter of king Athelred, year 986 (Kemble 3, 221): “et. ab eodem directe usque

LUDEGARSTONE BUYHT”.

In one bookfeli (a writ of king Cnut, anno 1019, Kemble 4,8): “of Sane Jiorne on

DO STANCYSTEN

on holencumbe; of bane stancyste on blacmanne bergh”, a

stone-kist (grave-chamber).
is mentioned. — See also what I have said at page 363-65.

As we all know, many of the mighty remains of past times, particularly the (often ante-
Anglic) grave-mounds, grave-stones, stone-kists, dykes, &c., have been attributed to the ents or ettins,
the Giants, and are so still over half Europe. We have an instance in a Charter of king Cnut, anno
1033 (Kemble 4, 49), where the limitary says: “lipp on Sone gemenan J)orn; Sonne on

enta hlewe”,
the -GIANTS’ LOW.

Sometimes the barrow was either fore-English, or perhaps Keltic, at all events so old as long since
in late Christian times to have lost the name of the sleeper below. It was then often called heathen,
as we have seen; or by an epithet, just as we now say the long low , the short how, the round barrow,

1 The boundaries in this Charter are repeated in No. 688, Kemble 3. 195.

In our Scandinavian homeland also the Law-tings were usually held on or near a Grave-how or a natural mound.

NORWAY.

855

and so on. Thus in mark-lists adduced in Athelred’s writ of 1005 (Kemble 3, 343),
lang mores on *

LANGAN HLiEW ’ ,

and, lower down, “andlang weges on

CYNLAFES STAN".

we have

“and-

We have already seen how grave-memorials of various kinds stood near each other. Yet another in¬
stance, a Charter of king Eadgar, date 976 (Kemble 3, 131): “3mt west to

CEOLBRIHTES STANE;

..... swa on

3onan west on 3a mearce 3ser

DONE HiEDENAN BYRGELS;

iELFSTAN LID ON HiEDENAN BYRGELS”,

WHERE JELFSTAN LIE TH IN HIS HEATHEN GRAVE.

Again, the landmarks in a writ of bishop Oswald, anno 985 (Kemble 3, 220) speak of

“t*REb HLAWAS”,

3 Barrows at one spot. So in a Charter of Hardacnut’s, year 1042 (Kemble 4, 66) the limits run:
“west on 3one weg to

DAM STAN O'M"-,

in the plural, and: “west on 3one weg ofer beocum to

DAN STANCRUNDELE”.

Apparently now and then a double-stone is mentioned, if funeral probably the one at the head and the
other at the foot of the grave. Thus in a writ of king Offa, of 779 (Kemble 3, 384): “of 3am streate to

DAM TWAM STANE".

But we have another direct proof of these mounds being mostly funeral — the frequency with
which they were opened by treasure-seekers. Kemble says (The Saxons in England, Vol. 2, 8vo, Lon¬
don 1849, p. 56): “When we consider the truly extraordinary number of mounds or heathen burial-
places which are mentioned in the boundaries of Saxon Old-English] charters, we cannot doubt that
large quantities of the precious metals were thus committed to the earth”. This hidden wealth, whether
found in graves or elsewhere, these “ealle hordas bufan eor3an and binnan eor3an”, this “treasure-trove",
is continually mentioned in Old-English documents as the king’s regale , and as frequently granted away
by him to landowners or monastic houses. Its general and shortest name was heathen gold, and when
found it was usually cleansed and blest for the use of Christians by a religious service. Whether dug
from Roman or Anglic ruins or lik-steads, it thus might again grace the person or the board. Some
of our early English Liturgies contain set forms 1 for blessing these pagan remains, which were dug for
and found as late as the 13th and 14th century. The earliest notice of grave-opening by treasure-
seekers which I have seen, is that in the life of the Hermit St. Guthlac (died A. D. 714), whose Latin
original is older than 749. This loneling retires to the wild ile of Crowland, and there builds him a
hut over a hollow pit near to a heathen barrow. This cairn is thus spoken of in the Old-English text
(C. W. Goodwin, The Anglo-Saxon version of the life of St. Guthlac, 12mo, London 1848, p. 27):

” Wees jiser on }3am ealande sum hlaw mycel
ofer eor3an geworht, jione ylcan men iii geara for
feos wilnunga gedulfon and brsecon."

In fact so thoroly English is all connectec
description of throwing up a Barrow over a dead
this is the only source whence we learn that the
mound, uttering loud laments as we know was the

There was there on that Hand a mickle low
raised over the earth ; this same certain men of old
had delved into and broken open in hopes of finding
treasure.

with this subject, that the finest and most detailed
hero is English, the closing lines of Beowulf; and
warmen and mourners rode round the closed burial-
custom in the oldest days of Greece and Rome.

1 I add the first of 3, from “Rituale Ecclesias Dunelmensis”, Surtees Soc. , 8vo, 1840, pp. 97, 98, a codex dating from the
9th year-hundred and famous as having a gloss in Old-North-English :

“ BENED1CTIO SOPER VASA REPERTA IN LOCIS ANTIQU1S.

“Omnipotens, sempiterne Deus , insecrete officiis nostris, et lnec vascula, arte fabricata gentilium , [gloss: das fato, ersefte gihrinado
hmdenra] sublimitatis turn potentia ita emundare digneris, ut omnium immunditia depulsa, sint tuis fidelibus tempore pacis atque tran-
quillitatis utenda , per . ”

856

BETTERINGS.

Now altho some Saxon and German Charters and Limitaries are very old, older than the oldest
in Scandinavia, I have never remarkt one single instance among them which in any way seems to bear record
of similar Runic Stones and Runic Barrows among their population. But in Scandinavia we, as might
be expected, have them by hundreds, in spite of most of them being too late for this purpose — for
the old boundaries rapidly disappeared in middle-age documents. Thus if neglect and greed and bar¬
barism and agriculture and “Macadamizing” had destroyed every single runic monument in the Northern
lands, we could still have proved that there was their olden rune-home, for there and there only we can
still dig them up out of our place-names and our early parchments. Among the few remaining mark-
lists in Scandinavian bookfells, and sometimes in still subsisting place-names, we have many local names
ending in -stone, -hella (hill, block, rock, slab), -how (grave-mound), -low, &c. , preceded by a per¬
sonal name — originally in the genitive singular. Perhaps the most common is the word low (our
hlaw) which early lost its h and its w in Scandinavia and became klje , LiE. As a termination it is
now generally spelt -lOv or lev or lef. But in old documents it has endless spellings — -leeu, -lef,
-leff, -leu, -leue, -leuff, -lew, -lewje, -lOf, -loff, -loffue, -lou, -lOw^e, -luff, &c. I am well aware
that some modern word-smiths have authoritatively (without appeal!) pronounced that this word is the
same as the Old Danish lef, N. I. leif, English lave, anything left, an arv, a legacy, an inheritance,
and this may be the case in some specific (very few *) instances. But to call a property or place by
JV. N.’s inheritance — this N. N. changing with every generation — would have been very unpractical
generally, unless when such portion of land was voluntarily ceded or sold by the father to his next hen-
while he (the father) was yet living. The father being John, his son being william, such property might
for a few years be known as william’s-lave (inheritance, share). But this could not last, and the whole
procedure and nomenclature is very scarce in all our North. What, however, shall we do with the
hundreds of examples in Scandinavia of these place-names (some of which have become names of ham¬
lets or towns, as in England) ending in this -lew or -L$w? They surely cannot all of them or 1 -tenth
of them have anything to do with the word lafe! And as we have now found several stones with this
very low In Norway, and scores of burial-mounds and place-names with this same low in England, why
should not the same word have been used in Denmark also? My readers must remember that my
examples above as to barrow, crundel, low, stone, &c. , are only a few. J might have doubled and
trebled them, if 1 had time. But they are enough for the purpose, decisive of the fact in England of
heathen mound -burying and the use in heathendom of minne-stoues. often inscribed with runes, 2 such
runic stones still remaining. See sandwich.

I do not pretend to have minutely studied all or half the Scandinavian Charters (“Diplomes”).
But in the old Scandian public or private limitaries which I have seen, only a conple of instances have
occurred in which a stone used as a boundary mark is expressly stated to have borne runes. One such
occurs in the remarkable Boundary between Norway and Sweden in 1268 or 1273 1 2. Here we have, at
p. 489: “ok Jjmdan midliidis ok j Holbeken . or bekenom ok j Sleedaklaeif . or klseifunni ok j

runafuruna vid steinana”.

Again, same page: “or Sottnorum ok j Rossang . or Rosange ok j

runastein”.

lo this must doubtless be added the last “mark”, p. 491: “Jisedan ok j brostnarhellu sem Einar
|)ambaskcelfuer reiste , thence eke into Brostnhell, sum (which) Einar Thambaskelfir raised. This takes

us back to about the year 1000.

Another example is found at the close of the Swedish Helsingland Law, whose date in its pre¬
sent shape is about the 1st quarter of the 14th century. Here we have: “J)aB])an ok i lisellu ])e set
stander i ior])a wirklikse

OK RUNIR A HOGNJSR”3.

1 One of these "very few” instances is the so often appealed to “kununglef” of King Waldemar’s Earthbook (Terrier).
Here lef has its proper and natural meaning of lafe, property entailed to and therefore left to the next heir. Thus the “Kununglef",
including all confiscated goods, was the hereditary estate of the royal house, the kingly domain, crown land, as distinguisht from royal
property raised by taxation and in other ways, or purchast by the king with his own money. But how widely different is this from
the multitudinous Scandian place-names usually formed by a mans-name and the ending -lew I

2 R- Keyser & p- A. Munch, Norges Gamle Love indtil 1387, folio. Vol. 2, Christiania 1848, p. 487-91.

3 C. J. Schlyter, Helsinge-lagen , 4to, Lund 1844, p. 93.

NORWAY.

DENMARK.

857

Thence eke into the-hill (Mock or rock) that as (which) stands in the-earth worhly (=> really, truly), eke
(and, with) RUNES on hewn — (= thence to the earthfmt stone which bears runes). Whether these
runes were funeral or documentary, Old-Northern or Scandinavian, we cannot tell, for these runic pieces
have not been identified.

P. 292. An amusing instance of the gentle imprecation is found on a Bronze Ewer, of the 14th
century, engraved and described in “Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of London", Vol. 3,
No. 3, 8vo, London 1866. At the meeting held Dec. 14, 1865: “Major G. Grant Francis, F. S. A.,
exhibited a Bronze Ewer, found in the district of Gower, Glamorganshire. It rested on three legs and
had a handle, which appears to have once had a lid attached to it, now wanting. Round the body was
an inscription in French written in two lines, but broken in the midst of a word. It is to be read
as a rhyme :

IE SVI LAWR GILEBERT
KI MEMBLERA MAL I DEDERT

“I am the ewer of Gilbert, whoever carries me off may he obtain from it evil.””

P. 297. The oldest written form of this place-name (about 1370) is himlingow m.

P. 298, Note. For Ann. f. Nord. Oldk., 1862, p. 24; read Antiquarisk Tidsskrift, udg. af det
Kongl. Nordiske Oldskrift-Selskab , 1861-63, p. 29.

P. 313. I have lately found precisely the same form of Sickle-handle in every-day use in the
Swedish province of Smaland, tho it is now being superseded by the common straight-handled kind.
The Swedish old-lorist G. 0. Hylten-Cavallius — who has an estate in Smaland — has given one of
these Sickles to the Smaland Museum, Vexio, and another to the Old-Northern Museum, Cheaping-
haven. These older Smalandic Sickles, as being made one by one, differ endlessly in small particulars.
No two are exactly the same, and some may be found with more or less of simple ornamentation. But
they all agree in the main feature of the Crooked-cut haft.

P. 315. I have since remarkt that the word lea for sithe is common not only in our North -
English talks, but even as far south as Essex.

P. 316. The remark on the meaning of vi is of course on the supposition that it here is the
word for iemple. But this is not sure; there are many places in Denmark called vi or vie mose, and
some of these are clearly contracted from the older wrraiEMOSJE or withemose, = withy moss , doubt¬
less from the number of Willows which have grown there.

P. 318. Mr. Engelhardt has publisht his account of the Kragehul Moss under the title:
“Kragehul Mosefund. 1751-1865”. 4to, with many illustrations. Kjobenhavn 1867.

P. 331, 1. 12. For Colt, read Colt Hoare.

In Fairholt's “Miscellanea Graphical Antiquities in the possession of Lord Londesborouffh”,
with Introduction by I. Wright, 4to, London 1856, Plate 12, Fig. 2, is engraved on a scale of 1-third
a “Runic Horn, apparently of Scandinavian workmanship. It is formed from the tooth of the walrus,
and is sculptured with a series of imaginary monsters, a human sacrifice, etc. Incised characters, prob¬
ably magical, are interspersed amongst the carved ornaments.” By the scale, this Horn is 30 inches
long, greatest breadth 6. We see at a glance that it is a forgery, the principal figures being clumsy
imitations from the Gallehus Golden Horns, particularly the Runeless one of 1639. The stupid cheat
has had the old woodcuts of these pieces before him, and they have given him his cue.

P. 335. In March 1867 the Vordingborg stone was flitted to the Old-Northern Museum. The

oldest written known form of this place-name is from 1252, and is woringborg.

P. 339, last line. The 4 last runes should be — ( Y not f=) — FH> I .

P. 345. When the SnoRlelev stone was in the Round Tower (built in), the top was hidden.
Now that it is in the Old-Northern Museum, whither it was removed in March 1867, the top can be
examined. I searcht the stone all over, in case anything should “turn up”. And fortunately I was not

unrewarded. Nearly in the middle of the top of the stone was what lookt like a ringlet, filled with

hard lime (when it was walled in by the bricklayers). I cleared this out, and found a circular hole,
well cut in the hard granite. This Cup is about 2 inches deep by f of an inch in diameter, and ends
m a dull point or egg-shape. Thus this block was “holy” or “funeral” in the Stone age, and was again
used for the same purpose in the Iron age. See this class of antiquities most learnedly illustrated in

858

BETTERINGS.

Sir James Y. Simpson's splendidly illustrated work: “Archaic Sculpturings of Cups, Circles, &c., upon
Stones and Rocks in Scotland, England, and other Countries”. 4to. Edinburgh 1867. — The Cup is
in a line with the rune * in the word HI'* 14.

P. 357. FRESH DANISH FINDS.

GLOSTRUP, SEALAND, DENMARK.

? DATE ABOUT A. D. 500-600.

From the original in the Old- Northern Museum, Cheapinghaven , where it is numbered 9203. — Drawn
and chemityped, full size, by J. MAGNUS PETERSEN.

This piece has of course been all along known to me. But I was uncertain as to its meaning,
and as to whether the runes should be called Old -Northern, and therefore past it by. Since then how¬
ever the discovery of several other old-laves, evidently Amulets and bearing Old-Northern staves, the one
even invoking the same heathen God, puts it beyond all doubt that this also is a specimen of the
same rare class. The letters are here in themselves not decisive, T (t) and h (u) being in common to
the older and the later staverows; but the object itself — a pagan Talisman — , and comparison with
other similar Charms, render it more or less certain that it belongs to a period when the “gammer
runes were in full vigor. How old it is we cannot know, the above date being a mere approximate
guess; it of course may be either “forner” or younger.

This “fora” witness of pagan superstition, here I believe figured for the first time, was found
in 1846 in Smorum Herred, Kjobenhavns Amt. It was soon after described, from the Protocol of the
Museum, in “Antiquarisk Tidsskrift”, 1846-48, 8vo, Part 1, Ivjobenhavn 1847, p. 25, in some lines
which I here translate:

“The smith Herman Sundt sent in a piece found in a clay-pit out on Glostrup fields. Nothing
similar is known to us. It is the spike of an Echinite (fossil), 1 inch long, on which, at the upper
thick part, are cut two runes: I'h. It must probably be lookt upon as an Amulet, and perhaps we
have here an ancient trace of the superstitious confidence our common people in many places still have
in Echinites, Belemnites [=-- Thunder-stones] and such like, which are even yet sometimes pounded small
and swallowed as a secret mighty medicine.’

So to the petrified palatal teeth of certain species of fish, together with the linguae serpentina:
or serpents’ teeth, various talismanic virtues were attributed in the middle ages, and still are in some
districts. In like manner the fangs and teeth of various wild animals have been from early times lookt
upon as charms against Sickness, the Evil Eye, &c. They are still used as such in various lands.
Sometimes they have been found set in metal, silver, &c. Our museums contain many such. Often
these teeth and teeth-like rarities were mounted, hung on to an ear-hook, and used as ear- ornaments.

I take it therefore for granted that when Echinites have thus been employed by our heathen
ancestors, it has been as amulets, and probably often as blessings for the dead. The Cross, the
Crucifix, the Holy Wafer, Consecrated Incense, Holy Water, Holy Oil, Holy Tablets and Prayers and
other such, have been used in the same way in the Christian middle-age. See the remarks on the
Hartlepool Pillow-stone. But I cannot say how widely this custom has prevailed. The only memoran¬
dum I have made anent it relates to Hannover. I translate from Wachter: — “In a metal Urn found

DENMARK.

859

in Ebstorf Amt (which see above) lay a small Echinite (a petrifaction). Several such Ec.hinites are also
in the collection of Hr. Perizonius [High Sheriff of Thuine, formed by him from the ancient Graves in
his neighborhood, particularly those of Hellenhorst]. Can it be that these Petrifactions, which must
have excited awe and wonder , were given to the departed as Amulets ? ” 1

JYDERUP, SEALAND, DENMARK.

1 DATE, A: A. D. 800-900: B: 1200-1300.

From the original. Full size. Drawn and chemityped bg J. magnvs petersen.

Of glimmer sandstone, now darkish brown, perhaps partly dyed by the moss-water. Thickness
a little more than a quarter of an inch.

This piece was found by a boy cutting turf, with the other laborers, in the Moss at Jyderup,
between Kongsted and Tystrup, Faxe Parish, Prsesto Amt in Sealand. The exact day I could not learn,
but it was in June 1866. It was soon after bought by a traveling chapman, one of those humble dealers
in antiquities who go about the country picking up what they can from the peasants, and afterwards
selling the things to the Museums and to private collectors. This person, after one of his expeditions,
came to me in June 1866 with a number of things — all undoubtedly genuine — of which I bought two,
the gold-plated Copper Cufic Bracteate mentioned above, p. 511, and the small stone here before us.

Of course these things have no value unless they are true. Now how is it with this Runic Amulet?

No one will ask me to prove and control this dealer's statements. This I cannot do. I never
heard anything ill of him, and I never saw any forgery in his hands. Nor would it be to his advantage,
for the very suspicion of any trick would at once lose him all his customers. Nor is it likely that he
would come to such an old fox as myself with a tnmvpt up article.

Certain it is that the stone is a venerable old stone, in its natural shape. Its regular three-
cornered form has evidently struck the eye of somebody in the early time, and he has pickt it up and
determined to make a Talisman of it.

Certain it is too, that the carvings on the first side (here a) are very old, many hundreds of
years old. This is also the decided opinion of Prof. J. Steenstrup and Archivary Herbst, after careful
examination. — And both these gentlemen agree with me in looking upon the ristings on the other
side (b) as far younger. The Charm would seem in the course of time to have wandered away to some
owner who/fiartly copied the runes on the first side, and partly added other marks of his own. We
cannot know whether this was done for mere amusement, or with a serious superstitious purpose.

Certain it is also, that neither the ignorant man from whom I bought this article nor his

friends or any poor farming people out in the country could or would — for no earthly purpose —

have executed any such task as hitting upon such designs and carving runes which they have never seen,
which have long disappeared from runic monuments, and which would rather puzzle a purchaser than
tempt him to buy, if they did not at once excite his suspicion.

Certain it is also, that the pence which I gave for this curiosity were a sum so very small

that no body would have “made'' it — at the risk, too, of instant detection and of losing his bread

and business — for the money. If a forgery, the forger therefore took nothing for his pains.

In a word, in my opinion there can be no doubt that this piece is what it pretends to be, a
curious stone - — probably an Amulet — found in a Danish Turf-moss in 1866. Those who are aware
of the numberless articles, of all ages, found in ancient Bogs, will not be surprised at a thing of this
kind also having turned up. Lost long ago by some one crossing the damp moor, now pickt up by a

J. K. Wachter, Statistik der im Kiinigreiche Hannover vorhandenen heidnischen Denlunaler, 8vo, Hannover 1841, p. 131.

108

860

BETTERIXGS.

turf-digger, there is no mystery in the matter. However, we are all free men, and everyone has leave
to doubt. As I said, I was not present at the finding.

But let us — whether it be old, middle-age or modern — scrutinize it more minutely. We
will begin with what I look upon as the original or first-carved side, here

SIDE A.

The stone has been markt with a border or frame running all round it. Then have been cut-in
some symbolical figures, and below 5 runes, of which 2 (the Y = y and the P = w) are Old-Northern.
But the a is here the Scandian A, not the Old-Northern Y. What the bilds are I cannot say. Pos¬
sibly, the 1st may be a Drum or Helm; the 2nd a Quiver; the 3rd a War-club; the 4tli a Shield;
the 5th and last is undoubtedly a luer (Danish lud, now in Scandinavia commonly lur), a crooked horn
or battle-beme or clarion. Thus all these rough pictures would seem to apply either to war or to the
chase, most likely to the former. 1 therefore look upon this piece as a heathen sige-stone (Victory-
stone), worn in the pouch or pocket or belt as a Protecting Talisman. See some remarks on Amulets
at pp. 219-21, 250-53, 492-500, 600-603. The whole is engraved solidly and carefully and deeply,
and with a certain elegance.

Under these 5 bilds and above the first rune, a little to the left, is a ring or roundle. This
l look upon as the well-known ancient heathen mark for Divinity. Thus it is the same as 0 GOD!
The staves are quite plain, first T, then y, then w with a mark of division at the top; then a, then L. Thus:

tyw al !

O TYW, ELE (help)!

We have here a direct invocation of that Battle-god tu or ty(r), our tiw, worshipt by the
Scando- Goths on TUE’S-dag, who answered most nearly to the Mars of the Romans. So far all is as
simple as it is safe. — The next or

SIDE

B.

is of a very different character. All is here carelessly and barbarously cut — as we have said, whether
for pastime or in earnest we cannot tell. As before, there is a rim or border risted-in round the whole.
.Then, at the top, are two drawings, 1st, a rude Arrow, and then a rude Bow. Below these we have
the same staves as on the other side, only here 3 instead of 5, two of them being ties. First comes

DENMARK.

861

(4 and h, a and l), as a monogram; thus again

the Bind-rune 'V (1 and X , T and y), then P, w. with the stroke of division at the top; then +

w, with the stroke of division at the top; then •+•

tyw al!

posely twisted half-Runic, half-Roman variations of the letters

Below these are four other barbarous or capricious or magical characters. They are perhaps pur.

is or magical characters. They are perhaps pur-

w x y z

rm any judgment, far later than the other. Should there be any forgery
even this side is not “forged”, it is only an idle or serious cutting from

any forgery

the middle age.

“Stone Charms of another kind came into vogue in the “civilized” Christian states of Europe
in the early age. Great numbers of engraved Classical Cameos were found from time to time in the graves
and buildings of the Roman age. These were largely used for Seals and Rings, and for counter-seals
by Ecclesiastics. But they also were lookt upon as endowed with peculiar powers, and were employed as
AMULETS. Some were worn round the neck, others set in rings. See the curious middle-age treatise
“De Sculpturis Lapidum” in Mr. T. Wright’s “Essays on Archeological Subjects” (2 Vols., 8vo, London
1861, Vol. 1, pp. 268-304, “On Antiquarian Excavations and Researches in the Middle Ages”). All
this is besides Oriental and Gnostic Gems, and the virtues everywhere attributed to Gauds, precious
Stones, Unicorn-ivory, &c., in general.

Also apparently a little Amulet, if not a Pass-sign, is a small ancient 4-square-sided wooden
(? Pear-tree) kavel now in the British Museum, No. 90. It is supposed to have belonged to the Sloane
collection. W here made is not known. Each side has about a dozen Scandinavian runes and wild-runic
marks, which seem to be meaningless.

Amulets of stone continued down in Christian times. One such tiny oval stone, bearing a
well-risted Latin Cross, was lately found in Smalaud, Sweden, and was given to the Vexio Museum by
Charge d Affaires G. 0. Hylten-Cavallius. I have examined it in Smalaud, and it is an interesting piece
— evidently very old.

FREUERIKSBERG , SEAL AND, DENMARK.

? DATE ABOUT A. D. 900-1000.

From the original, noiv in the hands of Candidate L. F. A. wimmer, Cheapinghaven. Drawn and chemi-
typed , full size, by J. magnus petersen.

Strangely enough, several of these small runic pieces — be they Amulets or no — have lately

been found in rapid succession. I now chronicle another. I have to thank Mr. Wimmer for permis¬
sion to engrave it here, and for all the information which is known concerning it. It was given to him
lately by a Danish gentleman as a mere curiosity, and lias been copied and publisht by Mr. W. in

“Aarboger for Nordisk Oldkyndighed og Historic”, 8vo, 1867. Kjobenhavn. (“De asldste Nordiske Rune-
indskrifter”, p. 23).

This piece was found in the spring of 1866 on a highway near Valby and Cheapinghaven,
r rederiksberg Sogn. Kjobenliavns Amt, by Mr. Emil Hesselberg, and by him presented to Mr. Wimmer
in 1867. It is of quartzoze granite. I take it to be an Amulet, a sige-stone, stone of Luck or Vic-

108 *

862

BETTERINGS.

tory, or a Charm against sickness. It bears no traces of having been set. The letters are plain enough,
but what they signify I do not know, nor does Mr. Wimmer. Possibly they are contractions. In the

first line we have apparently P (w), + (A)> ? (w) or Perhaps D (th). K (R), t (yo), thus 2 or 3

Old-Northern staves. Below are f (f), b (u), 1 (») and either D (th) or P (w). Undermost is A.

Every fresh find will throw new light on this whole class of mystic objects.

Small pebbles and stones, often of curious shapes, have frequently been found in the barrows
of the dead, apparently as Amulets or Passports to a better world. In one case such a stone has been
discovered in the dead man’s grasp. This was in “the Lowe , a tumulus at Alsop-in-the-dale, Derby¬
shire opened by Mr. Bateman in May 1845, and dating from the Iron Age. He observes hereon: “Ihe
most extraordinary circumstance connected with this interment was that in the left hand of the skeleton
there remained a common round quartz pebble, which, from the position of the finger-bones, it was
clear had been placed within the hand at the time of burial; pebbles of this description are very fre¬
quently found in barrows, but very seldom in a definite position as in this instance. 1

Probably another small stone, found in 1866, belongs to this same class. It was pickt up by
a ploughman in North Jutland, and is now in the Arhus Museum. We cannot guess its original size,
but it would seem to have been very small. The fragment remaining is only — where longest — about
Si inches, by about 3 inches broad. Yet within this wee space we have 3 lines of Scandinavian runes,
one of them beginning with a middle-age Roman A, apparently fixing the date at about the 13th century.
One of the lines, which is upside-down as to the others, has the letters as large as both the other

lines put together. The staves seem to be initials or contractions. They make no sense. Ihe stone

looks broken on each side, as well as above and below, and there are signs of a 4th line. The middle
line, which is' best preserved, has 7 runes still remaining: (? I )Y PYR. (? P or I) *. This piece is a good
deal scratcht and injured, perhaps partly by the plough.

BARSE, SE ALAND, DENMARK.

? DATE ABOUT A. D. 1000-1100.

Drawn and chemityped , l-4th the size , by J. Magnus petersen , from the original in the Old-Northern

Museum , Cheapinghaven.

The happy formation of the Runic Hall in the Cheapinghaven Museum, by Prof. Worsaae in
March 1867, has made accessible a lafe of what has been a hitherto overlookt Danish overgang- stone.
This is a fragment of dark granite, about 16 inches high, as now placed in the wall of the chamber to
the right. It has two sides or faces; the inscribed plane is about 9 inches broad, the uninscribed about
10; runes from 4 to 5 inches long. It was found — as we are informed in “Antiquariske Annaler”,
Vol. 4, Kjobenhavn 1827, p. 233 — in 1822, among the stones in the street of Barse, Prsesto Amt, Sea-
land, and was given to the Museum by Pastor Hensemann. These street- stones were said to have been
taken, in former times, from an old “Valdemarsvei” (King’s highroad) in the neighborhood.

As far as we can see, the piece before us lias the end of the inscription. Unhappily, only 4
runes remain. One is a clear 1 (e), a “stung” or dotted letter, and thus the block has not been
excessively old.

But beneath the still left tes is a bind-rune in Old-Northern letters, or rather the one is cer¬
tainly Old-Northern, the other perhaps Scandinavian. The former is P = w; the other is + = H.
But this last might be taken as a possible but not likely variation of X = 6.

1 Thomas Bateman, Vestiges of the Antiquities of Derbyshire, and the Sepulchral Usages of its Inhabitants; 8vo,
London 1848. p. 67.

DENMARK.

863

We have thus here a valuable parallel to the Vordingborg stone. As the one has, below, the

tie bP = hw, so the other has, below, the tie $ = hw. And the one is as “modern”, and as much

“clumsily forged by a peasant” as the other staves.

I took the H on the Vordingborg block as the first letter of the rune-carver’s name, and the w

as the first letter of the verb wrait or writi or writade, or however else this word may have been

then and there spelt or pronounced. And I do the same with the similar hw on the Barse fragment.

But it has been hitherto said that the Barse -P is a monogram of the name of Christ !

Now the two Greek letters X and P , ch and r, were early used by the Christians as at first
secret afterwards as public symbols for the name of Christ, ch and r being the first letters thereof. They
were written either side by side, XP, or as a ligature, Other monograms of Greek staves for I
(iestis) and ch (Christ) also came in. Among these was the sign -P, which meets us in the 4th century,
but it died out again in the 5th. All these monograms were quickly supplanted by the sign of the Cross*.
It is therefore unlikely, or rather impossible, that this rare symbol, -P, should be found here in Den¬
mark in the 11th or 12th century as “the Monogram of Christ”.

Another argument is, if possible, still more decisive. We have in the Northern lands a couple
of thousand runic grave- stones, and most of these are Christian. Yet this -P has never yet been seen
on any one of them !

We therefore stick fast to the view that this mark is no Christian symbol, but simply a runic tie.
All therefore now left to us of this — possibly heathen — runic block, is:

. . i>es(? i).

-P

[? After N. N , . his (or her), N. N. raised (or let raise) stone THIS.

H . wrote - the - runes. ]

1 See the facts carefully summed up by the learned Prof. L. Muller in his “ Kritik af E. Rapp’s Opfattelse af det for-
christelige Kors og Christi Monogram soro Sym holey paa Soldyrkelsen’’. 8vo, Kjobenhavn 1866 (overprint from “Kgl. Danske Vidensk.
Selsk. Forhandlinger”, No. 6, 1866).

864

BETTERINGS.

MAGLEKILDE, SEALAND, DENMARK.

? DATE ABOUT A. D. 1000-1100.

Full size , from, the original in the Cheapinghaven Mtisevm. Drawn and chemityped by J. M. Petersen.

Of bronze. Found in October 1866 by a laborer digging a field between Maglekilde and Ros-
kilde Cathedral. He took it to Mr. Steffensen, who was superintending work in the Cathedral, and by
him it was given to the Museum. It has apparently been hung at the belt, and seems to be an Amulet.
The first side has the mans-name siuari>, the other the mans-name olufr, the ol being a tie. Then
come other characters, more or less strange runes, one of which seems to be an Old-Northern h, but
here with 4 bands, $ . Here, on the same piece, sruARt has no nom.-mark, olufr has.

P. 359. the asp atria ring has been found, and is not runic. It therefore goes out. At
the Carlisle Meeting of the Archaeological Institute, held July 26 to Aug. 2, 1859, it was exhibited by
its owner, W. Forster, Esq., of Carlisle. See the “Catalogue of the Archaeological Museum formed at

Carlisle , 8vo, Carlisle 1859, p. 14, where, added to the description, is the remark: “It is, however,

very doubtful whether these punctures are in fact characters of any kind”. Of all this I was ignorant.
On my visit to England, Mr. l'orster very kindly sent it to London for my inspection (in December
1866), and l fully examined it. My conclusion was, that the “characters” are only a more or less ob¬
literated straight-line ornament (llillll) running round the wrist of each end. I also found that Mr. Franks
and Albert Way had already exprest the same opinion. I afterwards had the pleasure of again hand¬
ling it in Mr. 1 orsters hospitable home, amid the other treasures of his valuable museum. My ver¬
dict was only confirmed. This question is now, therefore, happily set at rest. 1 have to thank the

Rev. J. Maughan, M. A., for first directing me to Mr. Forster as the owner of this precious jewel.

P. 362. See two very similar Grace-knives Plate 18, Figs. 8 and 9 of Fairholt’s Miscellanea
Graphica, 4to, from the Collection of Lord Londesborough.

ENGLAND.

865

P. 372. Sir James Y. Simpson, Bart., of Edinburgh, has kindly procured for me a full-si
drawing of the stamp on this piece. I add it here :

The words Many such pigs or blocks of this metal should be: Many such pigs or blocks of
metal. See Mr. Albert Way’s “Enumeration of Blocks or Pigs of Lead and Tin, relics of Roman
Metallurgy, discoyered in Great Britain", pp. 22-40 of “The Archaeological Journal”, 8vo, Vol. 16,
London 1859.

P. 378, Note. Additional Remarks, in explanation and defence, were publisht by Mr. Nesbit
in the same Kilkenny Arch. Soc. Proceedings for October 1865, pp. 376-79.

P. 395. But these Absolution-Amulets must have continued in England down to the Reforma¬
tion. Bishop Jewell says: “Oh! what mountains of money made he [the Pope] sometimes of pardons!
His pardons were reputed the only safety and comfort of men’s souls. He was not reckoned a Christian,
whosoever sought them not. No man might lack them, neither in his life nor after his death.” To
this the editor has added the following note: “A few years before, some graves were opened on the
removal of some religious houses, by the duke of Somerset. Dr. Haddon, who was present, relates
that in many instances caskets were found, which had been buried with the bodies, containing the pope’s
pardon.” — Writings of John Jewell. Bishop of -Salisbury. Died 1571. London. Religious Tract So¬
ciety, 8vo, p. 241.

P. 414. North and South side. See very similar late Roman arabesque work — narrow bands
carved with an upshooting Vine, various animals amid the foliage — in the ivory Cathedra or episcopal chair
of St. Maximian, Archbishop of Ravenna in the 6th century. This is engraved in Jules Labarte’s Hand¬
book, and elsewhere. — See also the grape- and vine-border and the conventional flower- and bird-tree
introduced on the large Roman-British silver Tray found near Newcastle (engraved in Akerman’s Ar¬
chaeological Index, 8vo, London 1847, p. 116, and elsewhere).

P . 437 . breostum. This word would seem to be usually neuter, tho occasionally masc. and fern.

P. 462. In his treatise “The Coins of the Danish Kings of Northumberland” (Archseol. ^Eliana,
Vol. 7), Mr. IJaigh, at p. 12, now suggests that “This must be Eadulf of Bamborough, whose son
Aldred afterwards submitted to Eadweard, and whose monument, in fragments, has been found at Aln-
mouth. Of our chroniclers, Ethelwerd alone records his death in this year” [= 913].

Thus we see how hazardous it is to identify antiquities as those of historical heroes when we
have only the mere name to go by.

P . 465. His Excellency Mr. Gordon has drawn my attention to the 2nd letter (the 3rd mark,
beginning with the Cross) on this Dover Slab, and observed that he thought it should be T, not I.
In proof of this he obligingly forwarded me a sketch of the stone, made by him in August 1851, when
he ascertained that this lafe was found under the foundations of the old St. Peters Church in Dover.
Mr. Gordon’s measurements were nearly the same as Lady Mantell’s: breadth of stone at broadest, 2
feet 1 inch; length, 5 feet 11 inches; breadth of Cross, 1 foot 11 inches; length of Cross, 5 feet
9 inches. To be quite sure, Mr. Gordon also procured me a Rubbing of the characters from the Rev.
John Puckle, M. A., Vicar of Dover. In addition hereto, 1 have also been favored with drawings re¬
ceived from John Brent, Esq., the Younger, of Canterbury, and the Rev. J. Graves, M. A., Secretary
of the Kilkenny Archaeological Society. But all my thus collected older and later rubbings and drawings
aqree as to the letter now spoken of. It is everywhere clearly T , not I; that is, it is yo, not I.

1 herefore the name was pronounced

GyOSLHCARD

not gislhcard. This is so much the more interesting, as this name doubtless means flinthard; but
our old word chesil for flint or stone (High-Northern kisel) is in Old-South-English ceosl or ceosel
(— CyoSL or cyoSEL) , and Dover is in the South of England.

866

BETTERINGS.

For the satisfaction of my readers, I here give a facsimile of the runes from Mr. Puckle’s
rubbing, 1 -fifth the full size:

P. 489. FRESH ENGLISH FIND.

ENGLISH (? OR NORWEGIAN) RUNIC CALENDAR,

DATE ABOUT A. D. 1000-1100.

Photoccylographt, full size, by Mr. J- f. rosen stand . from the woodcut in worm’s Fasti Danici , 2nd ed.,
folio, Hafnice 1643, p. 92. (Not in his 1st ed.)

So many overgang runic pieces have lately turned up , throwing fresh light on those previously
known, that 1 think it best to give this one also, which I had only referred to at p. 162. I do this
the more willingly as it is very old — apparently from the middle age — , as it is lost, and as it
refers to a whole class of runic monuments which ought not to be entirely overlookt. And this the
rather, as we have here another proof that, whenever we light upon any kind of runic pieces, we are
at once confined to the North (Scandinavia and England). Tho so numerous in the Northern lands, no
Runic Calendar has ever been found in any Saxon or German province, barring a couple bought or brought
by modern travelers, as curiosities, from Scandinavia. In the same way many Scandinavian Clogs have found
their way to English collections. There is one exception, but only an apparent one. Two or three
Rimstocks have been found evidently, directly or indirectly, of Norman origin. But this is only wliat
we shoifld have expected. Normandy [northmandy], as we all know, was largely re-colonized by North¬
men, Scandinavians; and, in spite of the rapidity with which they adopted the French language — chiefly
from intermarriage with French women, for the Wikings had seldom any “quenes” with them — there
are still many echoes in Normandy and its nearest districts of the great Scandinavian inroads in the
north of France. Besides words and phrases, Place and Personal names and local customs, we have
spores of the runes also in the above-mentioned Runic Calendars. One of these, now in Bo¬
logna, is described and figured (the 16 sides on 8 plates) in a diffuse and learned work by Dr. Luigi
Frati1. It is in the book-form, of wood, 8 leaves, is dated 1514, and bears a French inscription. All
the leaves are highly sculptured with figures of Saints &c. The runes are partly barbarized and con¬
ventional. As on other such pieces, we have here and there traces among the cipher runes of the Old-
Northern marks. Thus here T is used for the number 16. Another such was bought in Paris by
Mr. Thomsen, the Keeper of the Danish Old-Northern Museum, where it now is (No. 15323). It con¬
sists of 7 small wooden leaves, and is carved with figures of Saints, Gothic letters and Runes. At first
sight everyone would take it to be directly Scandinavian. But it is not. On examination, Thomsen and
Herbst found — from the absence of all the chief Northern saints and the presence of all the chief
French — that it is only indirectly Northern. Its date is about the beginning of the 16th century2.

The use of Staves and Clogs and Folding-books or wooden booklike Leaves or pivot-fast Tab¬
lets and horn and bone and metallic pieces, with Letters and Signs cut upon them, to mark in a handy

1 Di un Calendario Runico della Pontificia Universita di Bologna. Bologna 1841 , 4to.

2 This piece is spoken of in J. J. A. Worsaae's paper “Om nye Opdagelser af Runer i Frankrige og England1’, Kjoben-
havn 1856. 8vo, p. 10.

ENGLAND.

867

way the works of agriculture and the seaman and the festivals of the people — may very likely be as
old in the North as the Scando-Gothic races themselves. But such things are very perishable.’ Those
known to us are all Christian. And even of these, few can be found so early as the 14th or 15th
century; they are mostly from the 16th and 17th, or still later. Commonly they are in the shape of
longer or shorter Staves or Sticks or Kavels, round or flat or square, and hence their usual name,
Rune-staves, Rune-stocks, Rune-clogs; but they are of endless form and material. In my own collec¬
tion are specimens made as Staves, both round and flat; a short Runeless oblong treen (wooden) Collar

or Ring1; a many-leaved treen book; a manv-leaved paper book. They still exist by thousands in
Scandinavia, now mostly in public and private museums, and in England by scores. Formerly very

1 This is very similar (but smaller and older) to the equally Runeless Norse treen Clog, collar-shaped, figured by P. A.
Munch in “Norsk Folke-Kalender for 1848”, pp. 28, 35. I have in my collection an old woodcut called: “ Priim-Stavens Vinter-Side,
Som er Bondens Almanak udi Norge”, followed by “Priim-Stavens Sommer-Side”, in which both the “Winter-side” and the “Summer-
side” of this “Farmer’s Almanac in Norway” only shows hvo lines, the one of Marks and Tokens, the other of notches, one for
each day. There is no single rune. In fact it might be copied from one in England.

109

868

BETTERINGS.

common, they are now little known except as curiosities. Count Carl Ehrenpreus, Chancelor of the
University of Upsala, among other costly gifts to that Academy also presented to it 125 Runic Ca¬
lendars 1. This was before 1760. Nearly 100 years earlier Samuel Krook (or whoever was intended
by that name) says, nearly at the end of his book2, that he had made a collection of the figures and
symbols carved on 94 Rune-staves from the province of Smaland alone. They have been driven out
by the printed Almanac. Various attempts were made to modernize and popularize them; but their
time was come, and the printed Almanac-sheet gained a final triumph. But even now they are used
here and there in High-Northern provinces. The older and more perfect kind usually have 3 lines of
carvings; one, of Signs and Figures to mark the Fasts and Festivals and the changing occupations of
the Seasons according to local use; one of Runes, mostly , to mark the Solar Cycle or

Dominical or Sunday Letter; one, of 19 Runes or Rune-like letters used as numbers, to show the
Lunar Cycle or Golden Number or Prime. All such Christian pieces are of course regulated by the
Computus of the Church in the middle age, tho later ones also exhibit the change of Style. The later
kind are often shortened and simplified. The symbols, sometimes the rows, are fewer; and the Runes
have given place to letters or signs or notches, besides other changes. As the Runes withdrew from
common use, we thus see them laid aside from the Rune-clog (tho the name remained), and very many
of those in Scandinavia and all or nearly all of those yet found in England are of this plainer sort.
Also in some Scandian districts all the Primstaves are runeless. Those on parchment (and paper) are
few and exceptional ; they are mostly of wood or metal or bone. In popular language, and using some
of the terms in a loose sense, Rim-stock, Rune-staff, Rune-stock, Prim-staff, Rune-calendar, Massday
Staff, Clog- Almanac, &c., all mean the same thing. All these calendars agree in their general idea,
but they show endless differences of detail, both as regards the Signs for the Times and Feasts, the
shape-modifications in the runes employed, and the marks of those which bear no runes.

The one before us is of bone, as Prof. Japetus Steenstrup informs me the jaw-bone of the
Porpoise. We know nothing of its history. All that we can gather is the scanty information given by
Worm (p. 91), which I here wend into English :

“Probably to this class must be assigned the peculiar Calendar carved on a concave bone, a
part of the jaw-bone of some kind of large fish. It is 18 [Danish] inches long by 6 broad at the base,
somewhat triangular in shape, and was brought from Norway. Altho it shows 3 rows of marks, the
signs of Festivals the Solar Cycle and the Lunar Cycle, this last is here very imperfect and has even
some distorted marks, as we see in the engraving.

“Each side, the concave as well as the convex, bears near the edge its girdling 3 rows of
marks, so that every series comprehends a quarter of the year, beginning with the day of Saint Calixtus.
We need not enter into details, as what has been said before will easily explain them. It must be
added however that the circle on this concave side at the base is the Lunar Cycle, that on the other
or convex side the Solar Cycle. But neither of them is quite complete or uninjured. ” 3

As Worm has only given one side of this curious bone Rune-blade, we cannot know the
peculiarities on the other half, which contained the Solar Cycle and the 3 sign-lines for 2 quarters.
On the side given, the runes on the right hand are reverst and read from top to bottom; those on the
left hand are not retrograde. As this piece was only 18 inches long, it may often have been carried
on the person, as were those of a yet smaller size. These clogs range in length from 3 or 4 feet to
as many inches.

But what distinguishes this piece is, that, seemingly from its great age and its having been
made in England , it has preserved in the outer or lower lines several of the olden runes. These are

1 Johann Erichson. Bibliotheca Runica. Small 4to. Greifswald 1766. (Antwort p. 22.)

2 “Swenskt ag Runskt Calendarium Som wisar Nytanningen in till Ahret etfter Christi Bord 1840”, &c. &c. 12mo. Upsala 1690.

3 “Ad hanc classem nescio an referam peculiare illud genus quod ossi concavo . partem mandibulae grandioris cujusdam piscis
reprmsentanti insculptum est, longitudine trium quartarum ulna?, latitudine circa basin, unius, figura triquetra, ex Norvegia allatum.
Quamvis enim tres exhibeat notarum ordines, signorum scilicet festivalium. Cycli Solaris & Lunaris, ultima tamen ham valde est imper¬
fecta, & notis distortis tandem addita, ut ex ejus icone apparet.

“Utnnque tarn concava quarn convexa parte, limbo quasi cingitur, ex tribus dictis notis constante, ita quidem ut qumvis series
unam anni partem comprmhendat, a die Calixti incipiendo. Non est quod singulorum enodatione occupemur, cum ex pramedentibus satis
constet. Hoc non omittendum quod Circulorum qui circa basin conspiciuntur alter in convexa parte, Solaris sit, in concava Lunaris,
quamvis mutilus ac omni ex parte nequaquam perfectus.” — Ol. IVorvrius, Fasti Danici , ed. 2, p. 91.

ENGLAND.

869

the “NOTJD DISTORTS" spoken of by Worm. Such are M, X, P, H, &c.j and some of these, as we can
plainly see, are provincial English varieties of the Old-Northern Runes. Such are U or M (= (s = o),
>1 (= h = c), If (= b = l), &c., they being forms found in English Ms. Futhorcs. But the letter-

groups thus repeated so often in these outer or lower lines are not carved quite alike. They are writ¬

ten, as it were, in a running hand, — carelessly and with many deviations from each other or from
what might be regarded as the chief type.

In further illustration I will give another specimen, partly as a fine instance of the class to
which it belongs, partly as being of the older and scarcer sort (? 15th or 16th yearhundred) , also as

bearing rare and striking carvings , and because — like the last — it is lost !

(? DANISH) RUNIC CALENDAR.

Photoxylographt , full size . by J. f. rosenstand from worm’s Fasti, 2nd ed. p. 97. ( Not in his 1st ed.)

Of this also we know nothing, except what Olaf Worm (pp. 96, 97) has been pleased to tell
us, namely, wended into English:

“ To these Tablet- Calendars must be added those we shall here describe. The first specimen
consists of 9 square boxen leaves , connected by a green silken tie passing thro holes at the two
corners, so that they can be easily opened and shut like a book. Each flake or table is inches long
by If broad.

“The first lamina has on its obverse face carvings within Circles of the Solar and Lunar
Cycles with Runic letters, held up by two Angels and two Quadrupeds, in the olden style. The second
bears similar scorings, only we have here the Paschal Cycle of Dionisius, at each side an ornamental
Dragon. The 6 following tablets are so arranged, that each of them contains the mark-rows of 2 Solar
months, one of them commencing with January. Each month has its 3 lines of marks ; first, the signs
of the Feasts- and Saints-days, nicely cut in the taste of the time; then, the Runic marks for the
Solar Cycle; lastly, the same signs for the Lunar Cycle or Golden Number. The 9th and last lamina,
inside, shows the Angel announcing the birth of our Saviour to the Shepherds; outside, the Solar and
Lunar Cycles with distorted marks.

109*

870

BETTERINGS.

“This Calendar does not look very old, as it follows the order and
limits of the Solar months, and the carving is better than we should ex¬
pect from the ancients.”1.

Very striking is the Bagpipes in the hands of the standing Shepherd.
Bagpipes are now, and have long been, unknown in Denmark, and in fact
in all Scandinavia.

As I have said, very many of these Rim-staves are no longer strictly
“Runic”, that is, the Runes have been exchanged for marks or notches. Of
course these pieces are therefore usually of a comparatively later date, say
from the 15th century downwards, and of this kind are all or most of our
English “Runic Clogs”, the runes dying out in England, the colony, much
quicker than in the Scandian homeland. But in several Scandinavian dis¬
tricts this runeless class is the only kind of Clog-almanac now to be found.
It is therefore desirable for us to see a specimen of these Runeless Rune-
staves, and I add one here from a beautiful and exact drawing kindly made
for me by Mr. Brusewitz , the Keeper of the Archaeological and Ethno¬
graphical Departments of the Gotenburg Museum. It is No. 3, Class f, in
the Museum there, and is spoken of at p. 31 of: “Goteborgs Museum.
Forteckning Ofver Goteborgs Musei Arkeologiska och Etnografiska Samlingar.
Till besokandes tjenst af G. Brusewitz.” 8vo. Goteborg 1867.

CLOG- ALMANAC. BOHUS-LAN , SWEDEN.

Photoxylogrcipht . 1-third of the full size, by J. F. rosen stand , from a
drawing by G. brusewitz , Gotenburg.

This lafe is of oak. The end has been partially burnt. It was drawn
for me in 1866. The notches on the edges show the weeks. It has been
broken nearly at the centre , but is put together.

The similar English Clogs have been largely destroyed, tho many
yet remain. They have not yet been collected and classified, but attention
has now again been drawn to them in Mr. Jewitt’s excellent “Reliquary”.
As far as I know , the first ever engraved was the Staffordshire Clog,
publisht by Dr. Plot in 1686. See his Natural History of Staffordshire, fol.,
Oxford 1686, to which I have not access. Thence his engraving has been

1 “Laminatis hisce Fastis aununierandi illi quorum hie subnectimus ideas. Primum genus
ex novem constat laminis quadratis buxeis , duobus foraminibus in angulis pervium , per quaa tra-
jectus funiculus sericus coloris viridis, eas ita connectit, ut commode aperiri ac claudi, instar libelli,
tota possit compages. Quselibet vero lamina longa est pollices duos cum semisse, lata duos
minus una tertia.

" Prinia lamina facie obversa Runicis literis Cyclum Solarem ac Lunarem Circulis insculptum
exhibet: quos duo sustinent Angeli ac totidem animalia quadrupedia, arte prisca expressa. Secunda
notis prmdita est iisdem, ita dispositis, ut Cyclum Paschalem Dionisii exhibeant: quibus ad latera
draco quidam ornatus causa additus. Sex sequentes ita sunt dispositm ut qusevis contineat duorum
mensium Solarium notas, unius qusevis facies a Janvario incipiendo. Tribus autem notarum generibus
quivis absolvitur mensis: primo festorum signis & divorum iconibus affabre satis ad ejus sasculi
norman elaboratis , secundo Cycli Solaris Runicis notis , tertio Cycli Lunaris , seu aurei numeri
characteribus ejusdem census. Nona vero & ultima lamina, interiore superficie historian! exhibet
Angeli natum Servatorem pastoribus annunciantis , exteriore Cyclum Solarem & Lunarum dis-
tortis notis.

“ JDvi remotioris non videntur hi fasti , siquidem mensium Solarium sequantur ductum &
terminos , ac cEelaturse veteribus minus consuetum elegantiam.” _ Id. p. 96, 7.

ENGLAND.

871

copied in Bradys Claris Calendaria, Fosbroke’s Encyclopaedia of Antiquities, 4to, Vol. 1, p. 222; Hone's
Every-day Book, 8vo, Vol. 2, London 1827, Frontispiece; Chamber’s Book of Days, Vol. 1, p. g;
and L. Jewitfs The Reliquary, Vol. 5, 1864-65, 8vo, Plate 9, p. 124, and perhaps elsewhere.

CLOG-ALMANAC. STAFFORDSHIRE, ENGLAND.

Dr. Plot does not mention his scale. And his engraving must not mislead us. It is a single
square stick, notcht on its 4 angles and carved with emblems on its 4 sides in the usual way, but is
shown by him all the 4 sides at once and all joined together.

Besides this one, I am acquainted with only the following English Runic Stocks as made public
in engravings. They are :

The Rim- stock belonging to the Historic Society of Lancashire and Cheshire. In Je witt’s Reli¬
quary, Vol. 5, Plate 8, p. 121.

872

BETTERINGS.

The Finch Clog, of oak. Chetham Library, Manchester. Date 1586. In Jewitt’s Reliquary,
Vol. 5, Plate 10, p. 126.

The Moss Clog, of oak. Date 1589. Same Museum. In Jewitt’s Reliquary, Vol. 5, PI. 11, p. 127.

The Bradbury Clog, of oak. Date 1601 (? or earlier). Now in the Collection of Dr. J. Barnard
Davis, of Shelton, Staffordshire. It was bought in Manchester. In Jewitt’s Reliquary, Vol. 5, Plate 12,
p. 128; and again, more correctly. Plate 17, p. 207.

The Camden Clog. In Gough’s Additions to Camden’s Britannia, London 1798, fol., Vol. 2, p. 380.

A Bodleian Clog. In The Calendar of the Anglican Church Illustrated. Small 8vo. Oxford
and London. 1851, Plate p. 18.

A Bodleian Clog, symbols only; same book, in the Calendar.

The Ashm,olean Clog. Same book and Plate.

The Lichfield Clog, of oak. First described by Shaw, in his History of Staffordshire, 1798,
Vol. 1 , p. 332. Now belongs to Mr. Lomax of Lichfield. Is figured on a very large scale by Miss
F. M. Gresley, as Plate 60 of the Anastatic Drawing Society’s Album, 4to, London 1860.

This whole class of antiquities has never yet been properly and exhaustively treated. It offers
work for one man’s labors during a long time and many journies, and would produce a rich harvest as
to the Signs and Symbols and Runes as modified by local use and clannish custom. The vast numbers
of these pieces should be properly classed and a great many engraved. All the Symbol-marks, &c.,
should be treated in parallel* groups. The various and often peculiar runes should be carefully col¬
lected and elucidated. All this is well worthy the attention of a competent Rune-smith, Computist
and Ecclesiologist '.

On many of the old Runic Calendars, especially in Sweden, we find carved a lake or game long
famous all over Europe but now known mostly to children, called in Sweden “Sankt Paders Lek” ( the
Lake or Game of Saint Petei'). This is an ingenious way of so placing 30 persons, that we may save
the one half from death or imprisonment by taking out each 9th man as a victim, till only one half
the original number is left. These 15 are thus all rescued. Of course the man thus “taken” must not
be counted a second time. Formerly the favored 15 were commonly called Christians, the other Jews.
The 30 must be ranged in the order of the vowels in the Latin verse :

populEAm virgAm mAtEr rEginA fErEbAt,

and first comes a group of the saved, then a batch of victims, then Christians, then Jews, and so on.
As a is the first vowel it counts 1, E counts 2, I will be 3, o is 4. u is 5. We mark the Christian
by X , the Jew by | . Thus we get :

Christians.

Jen's.

1.

0 — 4 times X.

2.

IT

— 5 times |

3.

E = 2

4.

A

= 1 „

5.

i = 3 „

6.

A

= 1 „

7.

A = 1

8.

E

= 2 ,.

9.

E = 2 „ „

10.

I

= 3 „ ,.

11.

A = 1 ,,

12.

E

= 2 „

13.

E = 2 „

14.

A

= 1 „

Carving this in one line, we get the marks so often found on Rune-clogs:

xxxx|||||xx|xxx|x||xx|||x||xx

1 Consult: — Gough's Camden’s Britannia, Vol. 2, p. 222. — Brady’s Clavis Calendaria, Vol. 1, pp. 43-49. — The Anglican
Church Calendar Illustrated. — Jewitts Reliquary, Vol. 5, pp. 121-30, 182, 205-10. — My Translation of Frithiofs Saga; Hildebrand’s
Notes on the Arm-ring. — T. Bateman's Descriptive Catalogue of his Antiquities. 8vo. Bakewell 1855, p. 190. — P. A. Munch.
Om vore Forfadres aldste Tidsregning, Primstaven og Markedagene, with 2 woodcuts. In Norsk Folke-Kalender for 1848, pp. 17-40.
(See Dr. Hume’s abstract in the Journal of the Historic Society of Lancashire and Cheshire, Vol. 15.) — And the following Swedish
works. Samuel Krook. Swenskt ag Runskt Calendarium. 12mo. Upsala 1690. — [ Carl Carleson .] Kort och tydelig Underwisning,
Huru man skal fdrsta och bruka Runstafwen. 24mo. Upsala 1742, 1743, 1748 (this last edited by Prof. M. Stromer), and in 4to.
GOtheborg 1852. With copper plate. — Erl. Fryksell (Praeses B. Ferner). Dis. Gradualis de Antiquitate Calendarii Runici. 4to.
Holmiae 1758. — J. G. Liljegren. Runstafven och dess Sinnebilder, saint Paskdags-tafla far 1000 ar. 24mo. Stockholm 1829. —
J. G. Liljegren. Run-lara. 8vo. Stockholm 1832, pp. 194-207. — P. Planberg. Standig Ars Rakning eller Almanach. 8vo. Stock¬
holm 1784. With copper plate. — A. 1 VI. Saldstedt. Runstafwen Fernyad, Samt des Beskrifning Och Bruk. 8vo. Stockholm 1776.,
W'ith copper plate. — Fr. Swab (Prases P. Elvius). Idea Scipionis Runici. Small 8vo. Upsalia 1708. With copper plate.

Other works must be added, as well the older writers (Worm, Olaus Magnus, Rudbeck, &c. &c.).

ENGLAND.

BRACTEATES.

873

I have seen this called in a Danish Book of Children’s Games: “Den partiske benadning”, the partial
pardoning. The oldest account I have seen of this amusing trick is in several of the Swedish old de¬
scriptions of the Rune-staff and its parts. I will translate from Carl Carleson’s “Kort och tydelig
Underwisning”, 3rd ed., Upsala 1748, p. 24:

“On many Rune-staves is cut the so called S. Paders lek. thus:

XXXXMIIIXXIXXXIXIIXXIMXIIXXI

“Jhe story about it is this: Saint Peter is said to have been on the sea in a ship, in which
were 30 persons, the one half Christians, the others Jews. But a storm arose so furious that the
vessel had to be lightened, and it was resolved to throw overboard half the crew. Saint Peter then
ranged them in the order we see, and every 9th man was taken out. The crosses betoken the Christians,
the strokes the Jews. In this way all the Jews were cast into the deep, while all the Christians re¬
mained. Herewith have the old been wunt to amuse themselves.”

Ihe account in Krook’s “Swenskt ag Iiunskt Calendarium” is far older, (1690), but shorter.

P. 489. bridekirk, Cumberland, England. In the Catalogue of the temporary Museum
exhibited at the Carlisle Meeting of the Archaeological Institute in 1859, is a paragraph (p. 14) on this
Font, from which I extract some lines: — “Cast of the remarkable sculptured font in the church of

Bridekirk . In the Memoir by Mr. Howard of Corby, Archaeologia vol. xiv. p. 113, the four sides

of the font are figured, and they are more correctly given from drawings by Charles Stothard, in Ly-
sons History of Cumberland, p. cxciii. See also Bishop Nicolsons’s letter to Dugdale, Philos. Trans,
vol. xv.; the Memoir by Bishop Lyttelton, Archaeologia, vol. ii. p. 131; that by. Mr. Hamper, ibid,
vol. xix. , p. 379; Hickes Ihesaurus, and Camden’s Britannia. This cast (the first ever taken of this
remarkable monument) was executed by Messrs. T. and J. Nelson, of Carlisle, for the special purpose
of exhibition at the meeting of the Institute, through the kindness of Mr. Frecheville Dykes; and with
his concurrence it has been presented by the Institute to the Architectural Museum at South Kensington.”

P. 497. This Ring No. n was apparently shown to Sir Francis Palgrave in 1831 by its then
owner, Prof. Brondstedt, and was engraved by Sir Francis [“Runic Ring found in Norway. (From the
original of the Brondstedt Collection)”] at p. 220 of his excellent “History of England, Vol. I, Anglo-
Saxon Period”, 12mo, Bond. 1831. Sir F rancis gives no other reference or explanation than the above title.

P. 500. The reference to the Gnostic Gem goes out.

bracteate betterings and fresh bracteate finds.

P. 521. The Blinks Nos. 4, 25 and 33 were found at Tjurko or Tjorko together with a fourth
golden Bracteate (Thomsen’s Atlas No. 92), and a golden coin of Theodosius II fitted with a loop for
suspension. Some years afterwards another golden coin of that emperor was pickt up at the same
place. (Oscar Montelius.)

P. 528. At p. xiv of “Verzeichniss der Vorlesungen, welche am hamburgischen akademischen
und Real- Gymnasium von Ostern 1866 bis Ostern 1867 gehalten werden sollen”, Prof. Petersen informs
us that the Bracteate No. 219 in Thomsen’s Atlas (my No. 16) is not in Hamburgh. He believes the
facts to be that this piece, whose owner said it was found somewhere in Dithmarsk, was offered for
sale in Hamburgh, but refused at the price. It has since, probably, been taken to Hannover. While
it was in Hamburgh, a friend of Prof. Petersen’s took some Electro-type facsimiles. Prof. P. gave one
of these to the Hamburgh Coin-Cabinet, one to Kiel, one to Mainz, one perhaps to Cheapinghaven.

P. 533. Blink No. 22 was probably found with another golden Bracteate, runeless, of the
type a Head on a Quadruped, Bird above the head of the animal. (Oscar Montelius.)

P. 539. In a few copies, line 18 from below, for: Gol Bracteate, denfound read: Golden
Bracteate , found.

P. 540, Blink No. 27. Oscar Montelius, of Upsala, has favored me with the sight of a learned
and valuable essay on Bracteates in general, and especially on those found in Sweden. It is to be hoped
that this excellent and instructive treatise will soon be made public. I have to thank him also for some
corrections, and for the communication of 4 Swedish Bracteates hitherto unknown to me. As to this
No. 27 he informs me that Thomsen’s No. 17 was not found at Trollhatta, but in Girista Socken, Upland.

874

BETTERINGS.

P. 544. Bracteate No. 35 is not in the Stockholm Old-hoard, and has never been there; its
whereabouts is now not known. (Oscar Montelius.)

P. 546. My No. 41 has its setting perfect, has the usual grooved loop, and was found near
Iiammenhog , Hammenhog Socken, Skane. (Oscar Montelius.)

P. 547. Nos. 43-46. I have to thank Prof. Carl Save, of Upsala, for beautiful Lightbilds,
taken by Miss Emma Schenstrom, of the following valuable pieces preserved in the Upsala Museum :

1. The large Bracteate No. 43. Prof. S. observes hereon, in a letter dated Upsala, March 15,
1867, from which I translate: — “Tho substantially correct, your engraving (copied from Thomsen)
has, among others, the following minor inaccuracies. The outer ring, with the S-figure, has 88 of these
stampt marks, your woodcut only 69. The innermost has 444 of these S-marks, yours only 41. The
S-ornaments on the triangular setting and the cylinders above are not stampt, but composed of delicate
golden filagree- work, and are therefore raised luor/c. The triangular opening has had a stone or jewel
set in it, held fast by a strong mount. It must have had value, and has therefore scarcely been of
glass, for it has been violently pickt out with an iron pin; to do this the setting has been forced down
half its height at the apex below. The bottom of this triangle has no hatchwork, but is quite smooth.
The little hole or dint to the right of the mouth of the human head is exactly in the centre of the whole
blink, and would therefore seem to have been used as a point whence to draw all the circles used in
the rich decorations. The small Bracteate has a similar central dint, as have Thomsen’s Nos. 144 and
87, both which are runeless.’'

2. The small Upsala Bracteate, mentioned by me p. 548. “The design is exactly the same
as that on the heart of the large blink, but small variations show that it is not struck from the same
die. On both it would seem as if the meaning of the animals horns, which are tipt with small balls,
was not that they grew from the head, but rather that they were hornlike ornaments. They do not
look as if they sat fast on it, but as if they were affixt to it. In the same way the ornament hanging
from the mouth does not seem to be the tung, but to depend from the hornlike fittings, to follow the
forehead, bend along the nose, swing round — freely hanging, under the lower lip, turn outwards, and
so to end in a ball. It strikes me that all this might represent an iron plating, a nose-brace (“nef-
biorg”), to protect these noble parts of the animal from swordcuts. If so, the unlikely and ugly horns
will disappear, and the creature will really be apparently a Horse. "

3. The Silver Bracteate with the pseudo-Semitic inscription, No. 44 in Thomsens Atlas.

4. The one side of a Cufic Silver Coin, used as a Pendant.

A copy of Blink No. 44 is also preserved in the Stockholm Museum. It was pickt up at

Fride, Lojstad Socken, Gotland. (Oscar Montelius).

Of Blink No. 45 the Stockholm Museum possesses 3 exemplars, one found at Slite, Gotland;
one found at Sularfve, Stanga Socken, Gotland; one found in 1859 at Burge, Dalhem Parish, Gotland.
A 4th, found in Skane, is in the Christiania Museum. Mr. Montelius, who has give me this informa¬
tion, has also favored me with a lightbild of the Burge piece, from which Mr. J. M. Petersen has

chemityped the following careful facsimile :

No. 45, b.

BURGE, GOTLAND, SWEDEN.

This golden Bracteate would seem to have been twice stniclc, which has rendered the stamp
dim and blundered. It weighs 3,wo grammes. Its Museum number is 2617. The fineness of the gold
is 87,5. I trow that the letters substantially are the same as on Nos. 43. 44, 45:

n m \

BRACTEATES.

875

and that, as on Nos. 43-45, the staves read from right to left. Thus taken, they will be:

m f r n

LITLE.

W hether from the blurring of the type from the piece being twice struck, or from its having
been so cut, the I is short, and is added on to the arm of the t. Thus this half of the bind-rune
looks like D- The last half of the last letter (M) is somewhat indistinct.

Blink No. 46 is in the Cheapinghaven Museum (No. 8644), not in the Stockholm Collection.

It is possible that these pieces should not be redd from right to left, especially as the h
shows that they are not reverst. In this case, how are we to divide and translate them? If in one
word, is eltil and the shorter til a name, or does til mean good or good luck? If eelil (which would
make til a different formula), is eelil a name or a contraction or does ee mean ever or owns? This
is a specimen of the difficulties which surround us in handling pieces so few in number, and whose
short inscriptions offer such scanty linguistic materials, the more as we know so little of the names
and dialects in the olden period here before us. Should good luck be the idea intended, these Blinks
will belong to the Amulet-class Nos. 20 and 67, &c.

Nos. 49, 49 b.

No. 49. VASBY, SCONE, SWEDEN.

No. 49 b. ESKATORP, HALLAND, SWEDEN.

No. 49 THOMSEN’S Atlas, No. 153: No. 49 b from an exact drawing of the original, now in the Museum,
of Stockholm, kindly forwarded by the Riks- Antiquary Hildebrand.

At p. 549, when describing No. 49, I observed that one rune was partly hidden by the loop
and was doubtful. From the traces I proposed t>. We are now able to see that this stave was not t>,
but V. -Fortune has again favored us; another copy of this piece has just (June 1867) been found in
Sweden. It has been kindly communicated to me, in an exact drawing, by the Swedish Riks-Antiquary
Bror Emil Hildebrand. It was found (1867) by a farmer digging on an outmark of the homestead No. 7
Eskatorp, Fjaras Socken, Fjare Harad, Halland, near Kungsbacka-fiord.

We see at once that the Bracteate itself, the actual stamp, the horse and runes, is the same
'pattern as Blink No. 49. But it is equally clear that it is not the same die. There are various small
variations in the figure, and there are differences in the runes. To show this, I will repeat them here:

no. 49 : n i t r y ( ) ! n f n a n n r t r m n , A i x t y t . t -n

no. 49 b: n 1 1 f y r o y I m a \i n m n a a i x i y t t n

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26

110

876

BETTERINGS.

Now as the loop hides the Y in 49 and the I in 49 b, we see that the first 7 runes were
ft, I , IS Y, Y, I ; staves Nos. 8, 9, 10, 12, 15, 16 in 49 b differ a good deal and some others
slightly from those in 49. And these variations seem to be what we call blunderings, when a coin-like
piece is copied again and again more or less blindly from an older original. 1 therefore think that the
text of No. 49 is older and better than that of 49 b. This is so much the more likely, and this blink
is apparently so much the younger, from the way in which it has been struck. Almost universally, a
Bracteate is stampt on a small golden roundel, and this is afterwards set in a frame and provided with,
a suspensory eye by a goldsmith. But here the die has been stampt at once on a large piece of round
flat gold. All that the frame-maker then had to do was — to punch in or engrave the decorations and
to add the loop. The triangular shield of this loop comes so low down as to hide a part of the Y
and the whole of the following I .

But the decorations stampt in , the 4-square pellet-groups and the line of cross-marks out¬
side , are also signs of later date. They have a different character from most of the oldest pieces.

This fine blink is perfect, save that the edging of twist gold has here and there been bent
a little aside.

I therefore (correcting t> into Y ) stick fast to my old reading :

UILJS AFI.HiEMUS SLiE
iEDUUIGiE ALTE.

But I now think that perhaps SLiE may be here taken in its usual metallic meaning — struck, stampt,
made. In this case we must take the 2 next words as datives, not accusatives, and translate:

UlLJEAFiHyEMUS slew (struck this piece)
for-JEDUUIG (ODW1G) the - OLD.

The weight of No. 49 b is 3 ort and 70 korn Swedish.

P. 557. The copper Blink No. 62 was found at Ullevi, Gardby Socken, Olaud, Museum-
number 569. (Oscar Montelius).

P. 558. Blink No. 64 was found at Digrans, Sundre Socken, Gotland, together with a small
silver Bracteate (Thomsen’s Atlas No. 22). At the same place and time were pickt up several jewels
and coins, all of silver. See Hildebrand, Anglos. Mynt, p. j,h, No. 45. (Oscar Montelius.)

P. 559. The Museum-number of No. 66 is 747. (Oscar Montelius.)

No. 71.

SKlNE, SWEDEN.

Drawn and chemityped by J. MAGNUS Petersen, after an Electro-type kindly obtained for me by
Dr. H. o. H. HILDEBRAND and Riks- Librarian G. E. KLEMM1NG , Stockholm.

Mr. Oscar Montelius, of Upsala, was so obliging as to make me acquainted with this piece,
and furnisht me with a lightbild. But this not proving sufficient, I was happily enabled to procure an

BRACTEATES.

877

absolute facsimile, here engraved full size. Mr. Montelius informs me that this golden Blink was found
in 1855 in the ground of the homestead Bdrringe (Vemmenhog Harad, Skane), belonging to Count Cor-
fitz Beck-Friis, by whom it was given to the Stockholm Old-hoard, where its number is 2119. Three
other Blinks, also handed by the Count to the same Museum, were probably found at the same time
and place. This one weighs 3,474 grammes.

As far as I can see, this piece reminds us of my Nos. 18 and 19. But here is an interesting
peculiarity. The runes are short where there is a narrow space, much longer where there is more room.
All the staves are reverst, and read from right to left. It is immaterial which line we take first, but
it would seem best to begin with that on the right, redd from below upward, and then pass to the line
on the left, redd from above downward. Turning the letters round, we have, clearly and elegantly cut :

twni n : n i^riApT

TiENULU MM LiEUUiE A.

The last in mm has its lower arm somewhat dim. Archivary Herbst, to whom 1 submitted
this piece, copied the letters exactly as I had done myself, and agrees with me that the above stave
was P. This word is plainly divided from its foreganger by 2 dots.

Now I cannot but think that the two chief words here are Proper Names, the first in the
nominative, the other in the dative. We have several runic examples of an end-u as a kind of f, and
of uu as a kind of w. In this case TiENULU will be the first runic instance of the well-known Scando-
Gothic mans -name in Old- English denewulf, in Old- German thanolf. The name LiEWiE (whatever it may
have been in the nominative) we have elsewhere. I would therefore propose :

TJENULV (= DANE WOLF) AYE to - LsEWJE.

aye will thus be for-ever, as a perpetual gift , pour toujour s.

But it is not impossible (for we know so little of these things, we are only feeling our way!)
that this Ml E may be the 3 pers. sing. subj. of the verb iEGAN, to own, possess, and that l^euilea may
be in the ablative. If so, we get:

May - T2ENTJLU ( = DANE WOLF) OWN - this from - L2EWJE.

In either wise the substantial meaning will be the same, and I think that something such
must be the import of the runes. As on so many other of the oldest pieces, the N in tjenulu is here
given as + (for +).

No.

72.

GOTLAND, SWEDEN.

Drawn and chemityped by J MAGNUS petersen , after an Electro-type kindly obtained for me by
Dr. H. 0. E Hildebrand and Riks- Librarian G. e. klemming, Stockholm,

For a knowledge of this piece also, and for the information here given about it, I am indebted
to Mr. Oscar Montelius. whom I have to thank for a preliminary photograph. This golden Blink was

no

878

BETTERIXGS.

found in a field at Visby Kungs-ladugard in 1860, and is now in the Stockholm Museum, No. 2730.
It weighs 3,388 grammes and has 89 per cent of pure gold. The runes are in a cartouche or frame,

whose sides must not be mistaken for letters. The f\ shows us that all the staves are turned round,

and must be redd from right to left. The first two characters are clear enough, but a bulge and con¬

sequent wear at that spot have obscured a part of the next letter. What is plainly left is 1 , but
there are faint traces of an arm on the other side also, and it is pretty certain that the whole was T.

Beyond this we have another bulge and great wear and dullness. There are some very dim spores left,
which point to an % , and this I think was the letter. I suppose then that the full stamp was, re¬
versing the runes :

AUTO ,

which will give us the well-known Scando-Gothic mans-name, in later times best understood in the
shape oto or odo or otto. Thus the name of the owner, seemingly in the nominative.

No. 73.

GOTLAND, SWEDEN.

Drawn and chemityped by J. MAGNUS PETERSEN , after an Electro-type kindly obtained for me by
Dr. H. o. H. Hildebrand and Hiks-Libranan G. E. klemming.

Also communicated to me, with a lightbild, by Mr. Oscar Montelius. He obligingly informs
me that this Golden Bracteate was found in 1865 (probably at Gurfiles) in Ahla Parish, Gotland, and
is No. 3372 in the Stockholm Old-hoard. Weight 3,953 grammes, fineness of gold 80 per cent. Is a
good deal worn, but the letters are pretty plain, save that the lower bars of the <1 and d a re faint.
As <1 may be redd both <1 (w) and <1, we are not sure whether the word was NAWiE or NAtiE. The
runes are twisted about, reading from right to left. Turned round, they become

N AW JE ,

a well-known Scando-Gothic mans-name. (As new was in old days used for young, should this word
be an adjective in the dat. sing, masc, def. it would mean to - the - YOUNGSTER .) Should the name be
NAEiE , it will also be one well-known in old Scando-Gothic times. As the 2nd stave (K) is the pro¬
vincial English rune for a, we have here another of those pieces either struck in England or by an
Englishman abroad.

BRACTEATES.

879

No. 74.

UNKNOWN WHERE FOUND; PROBABLY IN ENGLAND.

From wax impressions of loth sides, kindly communicated to me by Prof. Dr. L muller , Director of
the Danish National Coin-Cabinet. Drawn and chemityped by J. magnus petersen.

Ihis piece is in the British Museum. The impressions in sealing-wax were politely forwarded
by a distinguisht Numismatist working in the Coin-Cabinet of the British Museum, the Count de Salis,
(with permission to make them public) to M. Aloiss Heiss, in Paris, by whom they were made known
to the Danish Coin-Cabinet in December 1867. Archivary Herbst lost no time in acquainting me with this
valuable medal, and Dr. Muller obligingly placed the waxen stamps in my hands, for the use of my artist.

The coin or medallion here before us is an Imperial Golden Solidus , apparently of the
western empire, and dates — from the type — at about the year 400 after Christ, or a little later.
The weight of this aureus is 4 grammes 39 centigrammes, the average of the golden pieces struck at
this period. But it is from a barbanan die. Whether intended for ornament or as money, the North¬
man for whom it was made was quite satisfied, as he had full value for his gold, without caring to en¬
quire whether it were made by “a false moneyer”, as the law regarded those who evaded the royal dues
for money made at the privileged mints. See hereon what I have said at pages 512, 513.

Besides the half- barbaric imitation of the type and inscription of a golden Imperial Solidus,
the artist has also engraved on his die, on the left on one side, 8 Old-Northern staves, all clear enough
to be well made out. They are :

(1

and do not seem to be one word, for such a mans-name as SLENOMOD is not likely, tho, if taken for sinmod,
it is possible. It is much better to take this as a fresh example of a formula which we have on many
other coins, both runic and non-runic (see the Word-row under mute), from the early times, in which
we have a name, then o or a, the Scandinavian 3rd person singular present of the verb agan to owe,
own , possess, and then the word mot or MOTi, a coin or stamp. Sometimes we have, particularly on Old-
English coins, the name in the genitive, followed by moti or mot, thus N. N.’s stamp or die. I there¬
fore would divide the above, quite simply:

SIjEN O MODU ,

SJsEN owns this - mot (coin or die).

In this way we have a meaning in harmony with a whole class of numismatic remains, and
one which will suit equally well however few or many pieces may have been struck bv the artist who
carved the stamp from which this Solidus was made.

Count de Salis, to whom I applied for further details on the history of this piece, obligingly
informs me that nothing certain is known about it, save that it belonged to the Cabinet of Coins formed
by King George III, and which was given to the nation by George IV soon after his accession in 1820.
Ihus we know nothing as to when or where it was found; but it was probably pickt up in England,
and given to George III as a curiosity.

As far as we can see, this Solidus has been provided with a loop for suspension.

880

BETTERINGS.

P. 604. FRESH WANDERERS.

MtlNCHEBERG, MARK-BRANDENBl'RG.

DATE ABOUT A. D. 250-350.

From a colored facsimile-cast of the original, now in the Miincheberg Museum, obtained for me by His Ex¬
cellency Mr. GORDON, British Minister , Stuttgart, Wurtemberg, assisted by the kind intervention of Count
JDonhof , Prussian Secretary of Legation and Charge d’ Affaires at Stuttgart.

In my Section wanderers, I observed (p. 568) that “we may expect a still greater harvest",
“in spite of endless destruction we may yet hope for new finds of these runic wanderers”. Happily,
in this as in other quarters,. I have not been disappointed. Yet another Old-Runic piece has been
found on soil not now Northern1.

1 Several “Old-Northern Wanderers”, some of them of stone, have been communicated to me as “undoubtedly runic”. But
these, on nearer enquiry and examination, have turned out to be either not in runes at all or else evident forgeries. Two other such
pieces have just been kindly pointed out by Prof. Worsaae. They are figured in Lithocrome in “Monuments du Moyen-age et de la

WANDERERS.

881

I refer to the precious piece now before us, engraved full sire, an Iron Lance- or Spear-head
with ornaments and runes let-in in silver, dug up at Monckeberg in 1865. It was first made known
in the pages of “Anzeigpr fur Kunde der deutschen Vorzeit”, No. 2, February 1867, 4to, Col. 33-39,
by Mr. Kuchenbuch. This gentleman there informs us that in 1865 several valuable and interesting ob¬
jects, partly from the Bronze and partly from the Iron Age, were exhumed from the ground near
Muncheberg, among them this Spear-head. Muncheberg is west of Kustrin, east of Berlin, south of
Buckow and north of the Spree. Mr. Kuchenbuch's text was accompanied by engravings on a small
scale of the Lance, and separate views, full size, of its runes and decorations. But I wisht to obtain
still more trustworthy materials for my own plates, and this I have been enabled to do, thanks to the
tried kindness of Mr. Gordon, the friendly aid of Count Donhof and the cheerful courtesy of the gentle-
men at the head of the Muncheberg Museum.

Referring my readers to Mr. Kuchenbuch’s careful description of the other objects, I here
translate what concerns the piece now before us, premising that his measures are German and that his

numbers apply to the accompanying Plate in No. 2, 1867, of the “Anzeiger” :

“ A third remarkable find was made near the present Muncheberg Railway-station, in the field
below Buckow-street, where from 1 to 2 feet below the surface the following articles were met with,

in no particular order, lying in the common earth : 1) Three iron Shield-bosses of strong plate and

half globular in shape. The largest of these, which is very well preserved, without rust, measures
65 inches from edge to edge, and is 44 inches wide within and 2] high; three nail-holes in the inch¬
wide border served to fasten it to the shield. In this umbo lay burnt human bones. The two other

and somewhat smaller bosses are here and there strongly rusted (ix. x. xi). 2) Two Lance-heads. The
one is 54 inches long, its socket strongly rusted (yin). The other (vii) is well preserved, with the ex¬
ception of the rust at the end of the socket. It is 6£ inches long, If broad, £ of an inch thick at the
socket; on each side, below the middle ridge, are let-in marks and runic letters of silver, and similar
silver ornaments and points decorate the socket. In this socket still remains the iron nail which held
fast the wooden shaft. 3) An iron Pin, 51 inches long, with a round head (xin). 4) Two Knife-blades,
5 inches long (xix. xx). 5) An iron Hook, 54 inches long, and one 8 inches long, the one round, the other
angular and with an eye (xrv. xv). 6) Two iron Plates, 6 inches long by 4 inch broad, archt in the middle,
with a nail-hole at each end (xvr. xvn); in the one a nail is still left, at whose point is a small plate
on to which the nail is riveted. 7) Two other iron plates, 34 inches long by If broad, with holes
in which are still nails of round wire with rounded heads (xxi. xxii). 8) An iron Bolt, 24 inches long
(xvm), broad and split above, sharp below. 9) Two Shield-nails, made round with strong heads, still
bent just as they were fixt in the Shield (xxm). 10) A bronze Buckle , 2 inches broad, with an iron

tung-bar and dull green patina. 11) A piece of a greenish glass Piping (xxiv) 1 inches long, ribbed

lengthways. 12) A Bead of burnt clay, 14 inch high, with a continuous triangular line-ornament (xxv).
13) Fragments of an Urn of reddish-yellow clay, with ornamental points and lines, and of another of black
and hardish and somewhat shiny burnt clay with ears and line-markings, especially two running raised
stripes, with dots prest in. The urns may have been 7 to 8 inches high by 12 to 13 broad (xxvi. xxvn).

“The iron remains decidedly show that they have been exposed to a strong fire and have been
made glowing hot ; this is particularly evident from the Lance-heads inlaid with silver , for in some

Renaissance , dans 1’Ancienne Pologne. Publics par Alexandre Przezdziecki et Edouard Rastawiecki”. Troisieme Serie , 4to , Livraisons
in eb iv, a Varsovie 1861. The text (by Mons. Alex. P.) informs us that the objects engraved are two slabs of granite, and they

were found in 1855 in a garden near the village of Mikorzyn, in the Grand Duchy of Posen. They are now in the Museum of the

1 riends of Science, Posen. No details are given as to how or by whom these two stones were discovered, save that one of them was
the top or lid of a funeral urn full of burnt bones and ashes. The one block bears the rude figure of the upper part of a man,
holding something aloft in his left hand , while his right is on his breast. Below are some rune-like characters , most of them nearly
defaced and illegible (but which have been fluently redd notwithstanding!). The other has in an oval band the rude sculpture of a
horse, with rune-like plain characters all round.

All that I have to say is , that both at the first blush and on looking nearer into them , these two pieces appeared to me
mere shams, modem antiques, fabrications as poor and absurd as those other “Slavic Runes and Idols” “found” at Rhetra of which
I have spoken p. 162. On consulting Prof. Worsaae and Ai'chivary Herbst hereon, I find that both these gentlemen fully share my
doubts. But whether true or false, these marks are not our “Runes”, either Old-Northern or Scandinavian. Several of the letters
have never been seen on any “Runic” monument. And, if redd as “Runic”, we only get gibberish, no words which can have any

meaning in any Scando-Gothic tung. If “Runic”, therefore, they are the first specimens hitherto met with of the long-talkt-of and

long sought so-called “Wendish Runes”. Under these circumstances we can dismiss these two objects without further ado.

882

BETTERINGS.

places that metal has run into drops, indeed in the half-moon (vil b) it has run out altogether and has
fixt itself in a crooked line on to the socket. Thus these spears must have been placed point upwards.
We also see that the iron was cut away with a tool, and that the silver — probably in the form of
bits of thin wire — was laid on to the openings and hammered in, so that it could not fall out. From
all this it is most likely that a warrior was burnt and buried here with all his weapons. There was
no trace of wood in the soil. But the Shield-nails show that the wood of the buckler was 1 inch thick.
The iron would seem to have kept so well from having been made red hot. I leave the reading of the
other characters to competent persons, remarking only that some of the figures occur on Northern Coins
[= Bracteates] of the 5th century ( Historisch-antiquarische Gesellschaft f. nord. Alterthiimer; Kopen-
hagen 1835, S. 95) and the Shield-bosses liken those of the Merovingian age (Correspondenzblatt 1861:
Archaol. -graph. Mittheil. des Grafen Wilhelm von Wurtemberg) ’ '.

Before going further, let us ask ourselves what is the history of the land in whose earth was
buried the warrior who had wielded the iron weapons just described to us.

It is supposed that the first historical or comparatively historical inhabitants of Mark- Branden¬
burg were the Senones or Suevi-Sennones or Suevi, mixt clans whose origin has been much disputed,
it not even yet being surely known whether we must group them as Scando- Gothic, as German or as
Slavonic. Most writers think they were mixt Scando-Goths, migrating on to the south and west. At
all events they held sway in the land till about the 3rd or 4th century, when crowds of Havelles,
Wilsians, Obotrites, Pomeranians, Lusitzes, Sorabians, Polabes, Hilinones, Redaries, and other “Scythian
and Sarmatian” clans — in other words the peoples usually called the wends — , driven on from be¬
hind by the Huns, rusht in wild swarms over this district, killed or drove out most of the folk, and
gradually colonized the territory, building Brennabor (now Brandenburg) as their chief city. Thus down
to the 4th century this folkland was chiefly Scando - Gothic , whatever that may mean , and , as in
Pomerania (see Coslin, pp. 600-603), either ruling or intermingled Northern clans would use their usual
arms and runes. Plere as in Pomerania the Germans are late comers. It was not till Heinrich I (anno

927) that the Germans made their first effort to “Germanize” and “Christianize” and “annex” this king¬
dom, and it took them about two centuries before their task was even tolerably accomplisht.

Thus we have here 3 periods, say in round numbers, year of Christ 1 to 400, Scando-Gothic ;

400 to 1100, Wendish; 1100 to 1867, German. Now to which of these times does this Spear-head
belong? We can answer with the utmost confidence, to the first. The runes are Old-Northern. Wendish
runes have never been heard of. The ornamentation and work are from the Early Iron Age. They
cannot possibly be later. To suppose this piece to date from the “German” period, 1100 to 1867, is
absolutely absurd. Who ever met with “German runes”, especially in the 10th or 11th century, and
on a weapon evidently made in the 4th if not earlier? Even if we say that the folk of the 1st period
were not Scando-Goths, still less Northmen, in whole or in part, this will not help us. For we all
know that the Northmen were endless wanderers and adventurers, and this district — over Pomerania
by land and along the Oder by water — lay in the line of march of the Burgundians and other Northern
tribes, and was easily reacht by roving warriors or seakings marauding singly or in groups from the
Baltic and its coasts.

Consequently this weapon is a wanderer. It has been used or brought in by some Northman,
or has been spoil taken or bought from some Northman, hundreds of years before the 10th century.

There is nothing particular in the shape of this Spear. Scores such, more or less identical,
have been found in early Scandian and English and French and German graves, and Danish Mosses,
and elsewhere. The workmanship also — the inlaying with gold or silver — has parallels elsewhere,
particularly in the Northern lands. Besides many other Northern examples, a Danish sword from the
Early Iron Age was inlaid with silver in exactly the same way; in Nydam-moss, Denmark, we have a
sword decorated with inlaid runes (or marks?), and a Spear-head with an inlaid golden ornament; the
Thames sword (p. 361) is inlaid with gold and silver wire, showing runes and ornaments. The decora¬
tions also, whether merely ornamental or purely symbolical or religious, point more particularly to the

1 Several of the objects here spoken of are incorrectly described.
Mosses would have enabled the learned author to correct some of bis views.

Familiarity with the remains found in the Danish
But we all heartily thank him for his minute and

careful enumeration.

WANDERERS.

883

North, and to the earliest Iron epoch. The .—a, the o, the W , the jS , the , the X (this
latter also a Persian symbol found in the Danish mosses) are familiar to us chiefly on Old-Northern objects
from the Early Iron Age, particularly the Golden Bracteates, and on things in the Danish Mosses. Even the
minute feature of the point-clusters added to the other marks, meets us often in the very same quarter.
Thus there can be no doubt of the general age and the general homeland of this Miincheberg Lance-head.

On my showing this piece to Archirary Herbst, he ldudly pointed out to me (No. 10843 in
the Danish Rigs-Museum) an Arrow-head of bone, stained brown by lying many centuries in the bog-
water, found in the Vi-Moss, Denmark, and dating from about the first half of the 4th year-hundred
after Christ. On this object we have two of the symbols or ornaments or marks found on the Mfinche-
berg Spear-head, and the agreement is so striking that I have begged my artist, J. Magnus Petersen,
to chemitype for me this Vi-moss Arrow-head full size, all the three faces or sides. We here see
that the symbols in question have been carved-in with a distinct aim, and that the date harmonizes
perfectly with the piece found in the olden Wend-land :

Not only the blade of this Spear-head but also its shaft has been richly inlaid. But fire and
rust have largely ruined the lines and circles on the shaft. The blade, as farther from the flames, has
suffered less, and comparatively little of the silver has been melted out. At one spot, however, the
left face of the runeless side, heat and rust have unfortunately obliterated the one half of the figure
under the crescent. Supposing the one ornament here was a half-moon or some such symbol, thus,
— "• > the decoration beneath it would almost seem — if we may venture a guess — to have been

ill

884

BETTERINGS.

the outline of a ship, perhaps thus, L _ /. Some dots above may have belonged to the deck. But

all this is doubtful.

The editor of the “Anzeiger” communicated his paper to Prof. Dietrich of Marburg, and that
scholar sent back his version of the runes , which appeared in the same number of the “Anzeiger”,
col. 39-41. Prof. D., who of course calls the staves “German Runes” and the weapon a “German
Spear” — takes the 5 characters from left to right , dividing and translating them :

“ANG NAU

speer zerstosse (oder zermalme [sc. den Feind])!”
o- spear, crush (the foe)!

But the letters are clearly reverst, and as clearly, in my opinion, read not from left to right
but — in the usual way with turned staves — from right to left. They are quite plain and only 5 of
them. Turning them round, we get:

II Ml! f

UiEN(l)NGiE.

We shall never be able to decide whether the first stave was intended to be an ft (u) or
an II (r) , so often do these runes nearly or quite resemble each other. But I think ft was meant.
Nor will it make any practical difference, for there was a Scando-Gothic mans-name rjening^), as well
as UiENiNG(iE). Clear it is that the rune for ng has here its name-power, ing, as on the English and
Danish pieces engraved pp. 305, 306. Thus the names- on the

Vi-Moss Comb : HiER(i)NGiE ,

Old-English Coin : monn(i)ng ,

Miincheberg Spear : ilen(i)ng,e ,
will be 3 monumental instances of this peculiarity.

In this as in other cases, we cannot be sure whether the last letter is an antique nominative¬
ending, thus waning , or an antique dative-mark, thus to- WEENING — in which case the splendid spear
was a splendid gift — , or whether it be the 3rd pers. sing, present of the verb agan to oivn, owe,
possess. So we may take our choice, either simply the mans-name

UiENINGiE,

or , what is practically the same :

UJDNING AL ,

U /ENIN G 0 WN S - m 6.

The 4 is here elegant for , as so often elsewhere.

P. 608, 1. 6. Instead, of: The Rike Shield (p. 293) has — read: The Rauland door (p. 294) has.

P. 614. The Ekeby stone is now re-copied in Dybeck’s “Sverikes Runurkunder”, fob, Part 8,

No. 77. Some letters, including the name inkuari, are now gone. What is left agrees with my text,
only Dybeck has redd t for + in aftir.

P. 617, 1. 24. Read: Foie, kirkiur, kirkiur.

P. 622, last line. For '■‘Alfred’s Finger-ring” read l‘Sigers Finger-ring”.

P. 632. Angvreta. Since the above was printed has appeared Dybeck’s “Sverikes Run¬
urkunder”, folio, Part 6, Stockholm 1866. No. 263 is this stone, which Mr. D. says has been lately

raised on its old site in Lingnarsangen, south of Angvreta By. Mr. Dybeck’s engraving shows the fol¬
lowing differences from my plate : 1) *ftSMfc/fc (huskarlr) for huskarl; 2) ■h/HIS (stain, preceded

by a divisional mark) for istain ; 3) M +• (i>ian) for pno ; 4) NSMKf (faspikn) for farmkn. All

the rest of the text including the antique unru, remains unaltered. Thus, should Mr. Dybeck’s copy
be absolutely correct, the istain will disappear, but we shall have another instance of the bind-rune F
for an, and the unru stands fast.

P. 640, last line. For p. 279 read p. 278.

P. 647, near the bottom. For kasi read ease.

SCANDINAVIAN- RUNIC MONUMENTS.

885

P. 681. In an article (“Smaating vedrorende Runeindskrifter”) in “Aarboger for nordisk Old-
kyndighed og Ilistorie , 1867, Kjobenliavns, p. 171, Dr. E. Jessen ingeniously proposes that the first
letters of tlie Flemlose stone may be taken as :

^EFT RUULF STOTR STyEIN S-ESI.

AFTER RUULF STANDS STONE THIS.

In his own reading Dr. J. makes * a and F also a. The same division of the staves has also been sug¬
gested by Prof. Sophus Bugge (Bidrag, p. 250). There is no doubt that this is a very good reading,
tho we shall never he able to decide whether it is the one intended by the carver of the runes. Should
it be adopted, the hruulf of the Helnees block and the Flemlose RUULF may possibly have been one
and the same person.

P. 682. Nylarska. Read Nylarsker.

P. 716. The famous Hillesjo or Hillersjo or Runeberg rock-carving, near the shore of Lang-
tarmen and south-east of Hillersjo farm-stead, has been recopied and publisht by R. Dybeck in his
last No. (8, or Part 2 of Section n) of his folio series “Sverikes Runurkunder” , where it is No. 60.
Many letters formerly plain are now unreadable; but the result is, that my text is quite correct (save
that Dybeck takes the I in l + t> to have been a point, and gives •+t>, thus altering the name to ath,
— that he reads Hmt*, sunto, instead of sunta, and that he has hun for hon in my inka. hon).
He also supposes that inku. tutur sinar has been inkur tutur sinar. From the small h in frau, 1
believe that the injury in the stone here is as old as the carving, and was past over by the artist.
The name is therefore fraubrik. Nothing wants.

P. 717. The Hammarby stone is happily found in Dybeck’s last Part (8, or n, 2) of his
“Sverikes Runurkunder”. His reading agrees with my text, and the ontsuar stands fast. But for hialbi
he has ialbi, and for silukus the more interesting hlfchK • Kbr1. Thus we must read the last words:

KUB IALBI ONS OT , UK SIO UK KUS MUBIR !

GOD HELP HIS OND (soul) , EKE SHE EKE (and also she) GOD’S MOTHER!

P. 738, 1. 1. Rangsted, read Rdngstad.

P. 740. Mr. Dybeck has just (Dec. 1867) publisht his Part 8 (or n, 2) of his folio “Sve¬
rikes Runurkunder”. At No. 66 we have this Kumla stone, exactly agreeing with my block from Bautil,

only he reads hiluka (with 4 for I) instead of hiluki. The faburi and the hialbin stand fast.

P. 792. The Starkeby stone has just been recopied and republisht by Dybeck, in his “Sve¬
rikes Runurkunder” (8, or Part 2, Sect, ii) folio, No. 65. But he here calls it the Stockby block.

His engraving exactly agrees with mine from Bautil, save that he reads Y for Y in the name (krukr
or) krugr, where he may or may not be correct, and 1- for % in oht (or ont), which last may pos¬
sibly be the reading on the stone. — unfaikr, with the N, stands fast.

P. 801. Lambyhof. Read Lambohof.

P. 803. The Torneby stone has now re-appeared in Dvbeck's “Sverikes Runurkunder”, fol., 8,
(or Part 2, Sect, n), No. 67. This fresh engraving agrees with Bautil, only Dybeck has fabr, not fabur,
and iuk runar for auk runar. — The kunur, with the r, stands fast.

P. 826. richard dybeck’s “Sverikes Runurkunder”, folio, Part 8 (as he calls it “n, Stock-
holms Lan”, 2dra Haftet) has just appeared (December 1867). Among other curious things we have
the following runic or linguistic archaisms or local word-forms :

1. (His No. 55.) The Bjorko block, Adelso Socken, Upland, has y for A, (s for B, i for l,
i for end-R, [■ for T and k for u. Much of this reminds us of the Forsa Ring, &c. The risting is
from the heathen times, and is No. 334 in Liljegren; Fig. 108 (p. 12) in Vol. 3 of Sjoborgs Samlingar.

2. (His No. 57, Liljegren 359, Bautil 278.) The Stafsund block, Ekero Socken, Upland,
has tin for stin.

3. (His No. 59.) Liljegren’s, No. 340, No. 284 in Bautil. Kungsberga, Farentuna Socken,
Upland. This stone ends: kub hialbin, with the N.

4. (His No. 61, Liljegren 344, Bautil 292.) The Qvarstad stone, Hillersjo Socken, Up¬
land. Here the artist, for elegance or caprice, has * for * and T for f' in hulmkirbr, and f for 1
or T in bunta.

ill *

886

STILL LATER BETTERINGS.

5. (His No. 63, Liljegren 346, Bautil 296.) The Svartsjo block. Sauga Socken, Upland, has
in the acc. sing, boantia, the usual bunta.

6. (His No. 69, Lilj. 356, Baut. 286.) The Trockhammar stone, Ska Socken, Upland, reads:

KIULAKR LIT RAISA IISTAIN (or YSTAIN) IFTIR KUIH(d)SUAUN SIN, KUNAL.

kiulak let raise this - stone after QUEE- swain (— Cow-keeper, Cattle-bailiff) SIN (her) KUNAL.

The word \l *n T + 1 4 is plain. The faithful keeper of kiulak’s young cows must have been a
trusty and valued servant , to be so honored by his mistress. If I am right in my translation of
kuih(u)suaun, this will be another precious reference (see the uksniauini of the Ludgo stone) to cattle-
breeding in the old North. The u in kuihu is doubtful in Dybeck, plain in a copy (in Prof. C. Save’s
Collections) taken by Gustaf Thorsell in 1829. kiulakr may possibly be a mans-name.

7. (His No. 75, Lilj. 415, Baut. 87.) The Ryssbvle stone has the lisping kuse for KUts.

8. (His No. 78, Lilj. 418, Baut. 104. Add Bure’s Copper Plate and his Ms. Runahafd
No. 161). The Hammarby stone, in the Church, Upland, has lost several letters below since Bure’s
time. Comparing and completing the copies, we have :

IAFURFOST LIT RAISA ISTAIN AUK BRU (KIARUA IFTIR but)NA, SUN SIN. KUI> IHIALBIN SIALU ANS.

IAFURFOST LET RAISE this - STONE EKE BRIDGE GARE (make) AFTER (bllt)NI , SON SIN (his).
GOD HELP SOUL HIS.

Thus not only istain for stain, but also ihialbin for hialbi.

Here and there in my text I have inadvertently printed “stone” instead of “piece” or “monument”.

Lastly, I give as I find it an extract from a letter (dated Rome, March 18, 1772) by the
learned Swede Jac. Jon. Bjornstahl, as printed in his “Resa Til Frankrike, Italien, Sweitz, Tyskland,
Holland, England, Turkiet, och Grekland, Efter Des Dod utgifven Af Carl Christof. Gjorwell”, 8vo,
Vol. 1, Stockholm 1780, p. 358. The language used is decisive, and the author ought to have known
what was Runes and what not. I cannot other than suspect some confusion or mistake as to the Runic
codices he speaks of :

“Bibliotheca Bcirbenna, uti Prins Barberinis
Palats , Sr stort och har vid pass 9000 Manu-
scripter, bland hvilka mange aro mycket dyrbare;
i synnerhet uti Orientalska Spraken och Grekiskan.
Jag har och darstades sedt fiere MS:ter pa Runska,
afven et gammalt Rune-Calendarium, som ingen
harstades forstod , innan jag gaf dem nyckeln.
Runorne aro til figurerne olika med de i Sverige
befintelige , sa vel de almanna , som Helsing-
Runorne. ”

Bibliotheca Barberina , in Prince Barberini’s
Palace, is large, and has about 9000 manuscripts,
many of which are very costly, especially those
in the Oriental languages and in Greek. I also
saw there several manuscripts in Runic characters,
together with an old Runic Calendar which no one
here understood until I gave them the key. The
runes f? of the Calendar] are different to those
found in Sweden , both the common and the
Helsing runes.

Can this “Runic Calendar” have since wandered from Rome to Bologna, and is it the one so
carefully described and figured by Dr. Luigi Frati in 1841 ?

STILL LATER BETTERINGS.

P. 14. Remarks by a Danish author on some of these Old-Northern monuments have appeared
in the Swedish Illustrated Paper (“Ny Illustrerad Tidning”), Stockholm, June 29, 1867', p. 207, and
Aug. 3, 1867, p. 247. — An essay on some of these old monuments from the learned pen of Prof.
S. Bugge, has also just been printed: “Bidrag til Tydniug af de Eeldste Runeindskrifter, i”, pp. 211-52
of “Tidskrift for Philologi og Psedagogik”, vn, 3, Kjobenhavn 1867, 8vo. Prof. Bu gge’s readings and
translations are based on Y as R- final and on P as a.

P. 177. In his “Bidrag til Tydning af de Eeldste Runeindskrifter, i”, Prof. S. Bugge suggested
that the last rune on this Berga stone was really (if narrowly examined) Y, not Y. I instantly wrote
to Stockholm about it, and Dr. Hans O. H. Hildebrand kindly made the necessary investigation, in the
presence of Col. Hagerflycht. The result was, that Prof. Bugge had made a happy guess. The stone

SWEDEN.

887

really lias Y. Dr. Hildebrand was so obliging as to send me a Paper Cast of the letter.. There it is,
the other arm shallowly cut (whence it was overlookt in the first instance by the gallant Colonel), but
still plain, and followed by a dot, a closing point, which stands a little way off about even with the
spot whence the arms spring from the stem. Thus this is an additional mark of great antiquity, for ia
is still older than IT as the ending of the dative singular. Prof. Bugge , 1. c. says that fino is a
woman's name. This may be, but has yet to he proved. The whole then has been, turning the reverst
letters round :

NJft imXRflY •

FINO S-ELIGJ5STIA.

FIN to - S^ELIGAES T.

P. 244. FRESH SWEDISH FIND.

SKA-ANG, SODERMANLAND, SWEDEN.

? DATE ABOUT A. D. 200-300.

(? DATE OF THE SCANDINAVIAN-RUNIC CARVING ABOUT A. D. 1000-1100.)

Drawn and chemityped by J. MAGNUS petersen from a fine Sketch , half the size of the original , by
Dr. HANS ol. h. Hildebrand , made from the block in December 1867.

This remarkable and precious grave-sole has a remarkable history, in that its olden runes
have only just now (Dec. 1867) been discovered. It has long been known. It was publisht and litho-
grapht in 1830 by N. H. Sjoborg, in the 3d volume of his “Samlingar for Nordens Forna.lsk.are”, p. 118,
from a drawing by the Rev. C. U. Ekstrom; was taken by Liljegren into his “Runurkunder”, No. 856;
and has since been examined by Richard Dybeck. And yet no one has seen other than the later runic
carving ! The honor of having found the older staves must be given to Dr. Hans Olaf II. Hildebrand,
of the Stockholm Museum, to whom I am indebted for the careful drawing and for the information
which follows.

This block is of a fine red granite, on the carved side very even. It is about 5 feet 3 inches

high, greatest breadth about 3 feet, average thickness a little over 1 foot. It lay sunken down at the

edge of the ditch, but was raised between that and the road. Ska-ang is under Fredriksdal in Vagn-
hiirads Socken, Holebo Harad.

Dr. Hildebrand examined the stone very narrowly, and thought there was something singular
at the upper part, a roughness contrasting with the other smooth surface. After a time, to his wonder,
his eye got sight of a rune M , then of an H , then of a X , and so of others , and at last the whole
risting stood plain before him. The letters might easily be overlookt, for at the first glance we do not
see them, so shallow are they cut. Their average depth is only about 1 -third that of the Scandinavian
staves. Dr. Hildebrand made his copy with excessive care, dividing the block and his paper into minute
squares, and filling-in every smallest detail. With the Old-Northern runes he took, if possible, still
greater pains, and thus, as he assures me in his note: “This carving is quite plain, and I can answer
for every stroke in my drawing”. The old letters show a certain want of time or strength in the carver;
the later ones are deeply and vigorously cut. In the words of Dr. Hildebrand, “the later hand was

familar with the chisel”. But we must also remember that the first risting has been exposed to wind

and weather, frost and snow, some 800 winters longer than the last. This must have had some influence
on the surface. Dr. Hildebrand thinks that the % after the word HiERiNGiE is not the common * , but
rather a mark of division, and that in the same way the last rune (1) may have been an end-mark, a
stop after the last word. But this is gainsaid by the fact that this 1 is itself followed by a point, a

888

STILL LATER BETTERINGS-

closing dot. — Dr. Hildebrand has proposed to the Swedish Academy of Antiquities to take a cast of
this fine block, and it is to be hoped that this may be carried into effect. It is the first twice-carved
(Old-runic and Later-runic) monument yet found in all the North.

•We will erst handle the Scandinavian-runic inscription, with its elegant runes and graceful
worm-band. I had referred hereto at p. 611, for the valuable archaism skanmals, with the old nomina¬
tive-mark s (the later r) still left1, and had said that the risting appeared to me “quite correct”, but
that I had not dared to engrave the block, as not having seen “any old or later copy”. We now know
that it was “quite correct . The text in Sjoborg is almost faultless. The only difference is, that it has
litu instead of letu. Therefore Dr. Hildebrand’s propitious visit now enables me to “engrave and insist
on this nominative singular masculine in s” in skanmals, a name as I believe only found on this stone.

1 I there observe that Liljegren had quietly altered the s to h. This is a mistake of mine. He has only printed the
small and in Italics ( s ), as doubtful. But the effect is the same.

SWEDEN.

889

The mans-name mal (? the Speaker) is very rare: so are names compounded therewith, skakmals would
seem to mean shene-mal, Fair-speaker, Sweet-talker. It reminds us of that other scarce runic mans-
name MALSBAKI, which would be in English MAL-spaeb, Talk-gifted, Wise-speaker.

In the early Christian period therefore, probably in the 11th century, as far as we can see
« h'other and “ “ter (for skanmals is masculine, OLAUF feminine) desiring to honor their forthfaren
father, let search for a fitting block. One was found on a long forgotten grave-mound, from “heathen
eld", and whose inscription was now faint and dim. This was the very thing. Nothing could be more
fitting or handy. Happily, they toucht not the olden staves, carved perhaps 800 years before. ‘Let
them be’, said SKANMALS; ‘let us not rob the dead man of his name’. ‘Let them be’, said his sister;
‘we will spare his runes; perhaps our aftercomers the more willingly may spare ours’. Therewith the
rune-carver arranged his serpent-twist so as to embrace and shield the forn grave-letters, and after
again 800 winters we can still decipher them !

The head of the snake is richly sculptured. Just here begins the risting, and runs along the
nadder-ring, ending in the tail. All is boldly cut, and all is easy to understand:

SKANMALS AUK OLAUF EAU LETU KIARA MERKI EAUSI EFTIR SUA1N, FAEUR SIN.

KUE HIALBI SALU HANS.

SKANMAL eke OLAUF they let gare (make, raise) marks (grave-marks, stone and mound)

THESE AFTER SUA1N, FATHER SIN (their).

May - GOD HELP SOUL HIS !

Nothing can be more striking and decisive than the example given on this stone of the dif¬
ference in style and manner between the Old-Northern and the Scandian-runic grave-blocks. See my re¬
marks at p. 82, particularly the words: “a certain plainness on the former; a certain luxuriance and
the worm-style on the latter”. Here the length of time which has gone by between the cutting of the
first grave-formula and of the second is so great (for the first has word-forms excessively old, the second
is not only Christian but even has stung runes) that the whole overgang period is cut out. We see at
once the two contrasting schools of funeral art in harsh juxtaposition on the same grave-sole. The
olden risting is short, mentions nothing of the lineage of the dead, and is in one straight line runnino-
down along the middle of the pillar. The younger inscription is more diffuse, tells what was the
kindredship of the raisers to the deceast, is carved inside a Worm-ring, and this writhing rune-snake
is richly decorated.

As I have said, the staves are cut very shallow, but still can plainly be redd. They are not
reverst, as is so usual. All are of the oldest type. The T so stands that it cannot be Jinal-R. As
far as I can see, the reading is not hard or doubtful — on one condition, that I may be allowed to
find here a word hitherto unknown in Scandinavia, and which has died out of all the Scando-Gothic
dialects save the Old-High- German, the word ler for grave-house, last home. But there is not the least
reason why we should not meet with this word here. We have already identified many forn words for
the first time in Scandia on these ancient monuments. And that it stands only here is but a proof —
of how few are our runic laves. Had we more , we should soon find parallels. The hruse of the
Solfvesborg block as yet stands alone; see p. 194. The tuva of the Vanga stone as yet stands alone;
see p. 836. The word low for a long time stood alone. But, since then, two fresh examples of that
word have been found. Even on later (Scandinavian-runic) blocks, we have words for grave or grave-
mound which have as yet only turned up once l So of ler; possibly it may occur again on future finds.
At all events I see nothing against this being the word here intended. But of course many other com¬
binations might be suggested. I have chosen this as being the one to me most likely.

There are two peculiarities or difficulties here with regard to the runes. The first is the
supposed by Dr. Hildebrand to be a point or mark of division after the word HiERiNG^E. This seems
most unlikely. It would be a strange shajie for a divisional mark, and has never been met with as
such in these hoary days. Nor does it strike me that it has here been 'f, in fact a vowel M, still
less the usual later H. The h here employed is the old h. So I take it that this is a bind-rune, X (g)

890

STILL LATER BETTERINGS.

and I in one, thus gi. We have many bind-runes on the oldest runic pieces. But however this mark
be taken, the meaning will be the same; the word will remain, substantially, ler. — Next is the final
rune, the 1 , for that it is a rune is to me certain. The closing mark is the following dot, for which
an I never could be employed except at the beginning or ending of a frame or cartouche. But here are
no such lines, nothing which could require a side-mark. The 1 is therefore a letter, doubtless the
usual I. It is true that it has here a tiny side-mark at the top, but the shape of the 1 varies endlessly

in all the oldest Western alphabets, the runes included. And this small top-stroke may after all only have

been some fracture in the stone, like that other above this I, another above the H', another above the
first R, another above the L, another in the e. At all events such a trifling “difference” can scarcely
have any meaning. No one will dare to affirm that 1 is a variation of X , and means yo. Even if it
were, the practical result would remain unchanged, the variation between gje-ai and GJE-Ayo being only
that of a form a little younger and a little older. The G disappeared very early from the Scandian
talks in certain forms of the verb agan, and gje-ai for gas-aig or gje-aigi we should expect. Nor am I
terrified by the observation that my reading would give us the ancient prefix ga or GiE in one word, as
gi in another, the latter a younger shape than the former. We have already laid before our readers

scores of examples in which, on the same piece, we have simidar variations in the same word. As this

tip-GA went on rapidly melting in Scandinavia, from ga to gad, gi, ge, ye, y, i, nothing, ( exactly as in
England), it was often in different stages of decomposition in the mouth of the same speaker, according
to the greater wear and tear of the word in which it was used, and other causes.

Till further light then, and at least as a stop-gap, I read and divide the runes:

HpimwnRxm •

HJERING JE GILER GiE AI.

HsERiNG, thy - L are (house, couch, dwelling, grave) own (possess) !

( Here , Hoering , rest thee in thy lasting home ! )

Should this simple but solemn and sublime reading be correct, we see that the formula is
familiar to us, altho the word giLER is here found for the first time. We have several stones with the
verb agan in the 3rd pers. sing, present indicative, oweth-me, owns -me, has -me, or his -grave; here
the only difference is that this is exprest in the imperative (or possibly in the subjunctive), OWN -thou
(or may -he -own). This is given in the imperative also on the Nsera block (p. 760), where the inscription:

I'URMUTR NIJSUT KUBLS.

thurmut noot (enjoy) thy- cumber!

( Thurmund , enjoy thy burial-mound in peace ! )

is exactly the same, while the variation has roo, has rest here is not uncommon. The idea is every¬
where one, exprest with a slight change in the form.

The mans-name hjering^e is also carved on the Vi-moss Comb, p. 305.

Should we divide HyERiNG je, we must translate :

HJZR1NG, AYE thy - L ARE OWN!

Haupt’s “Zeitschrift fiir deutsches Alterthum”, neue Folge, 2. Bandes 1. Heft, 8vo, Berlin 1867,
has just reacht me (end of January, 1868). It contains at p. 73 a paper by Prof. Dietrich on “Seven
German Rune-ristings” (“Sieben deutsche Runeninschriften aus Baiern, Franken, der Mark-Brandenburg
und Braunschweig”). The first is the Nordendorf Fibula (my p. 574). — The second is a small golden
cross-like ornament, also found at Nordendorf at the same time as the brooch, the runes lately dis¬
covered by Prof. Lange. I will try to get further information. Prof. D.’s drawing (Plate, No. 2) sent him
by Prof. Lange, gives the runes as: YMKtlh (aektil), but Prof. D. reads them as: Y V\Y TIT (meftit),
and says the whole is the mans-name meftit. — No. 3 is a round clay plate found in a heathen grave

ENGLAND.

891

at Nassenbeuren near Mindelheim, some miles south of Augsburg. Prof. D.’s engraving (Plate, Fig. 3)
shows that the 3 barbarous marks may be Greek or Latin or anything else. So this -runic inscription”
falls away. - No. 4 is the Osthofen Beigh (my p. 585). - Next comes a Drinldng-cup of Lapis Ollaris,
found in May 1866 in a grave dear Monsheim, not far from Worms. It bears 2 marks, which may
be Greek or Latin Or what not, and therefore falls away. — So we have the Muncheberg Spear-head
(my p. 880). Last is the Northumbrian Casket, now preserved in Brunswick (my p. 381). But, sur¬
prising to tell, this North- ^English piece, with plain Old-English provincial runes, has now become a
“Saxon’ piece bearing “Saxon” runes. Prof. D. of course reads the writing far differently from myself.
He gets these words :

HALEGA LIMURITNE THIISI GHEUALHNDU.

The -holy limb-writs (= limb-bits, limb-splints) are -these of - gheualunda.
( — These are Gheualiinda! s holy relics.)

We may reasonably ask ourselves how this strange result is brought about. Nothing is easier.

1. A Runic Alphabet is made for the occasion, and is called “North-Saxon".

2. A Language is made for the occasion, and is called “North-Saxon”.

3. A Saint is made for the occasion, and is called [sancta] gheualiinda. Thus this costly
casket, the finest work of its kind in all Europe, was made for a Saint never before heard of in all
the East or all the W est.

4. And this was done in the 8th century, says Prof. D. (p. 101), “as the use of runes [in
this part of Europe] scarcely continued later”.

5. lo get his reading, Prof. D. does not begin, as we should naturally expect, at the left
of the long principal line , but at the left of the short side-line.

6. The plain c (ng) at the end of each long line is altered to , and then pronounced a
full stop, and thus got rid of altogether.

7. The plain (p) at the beginning of each short side-line is summarily altered to f=l (h).

8. The plain T (yo) is said to be an e, tho the rune for E is M.

9. Ihe plain P (iE) is said to be here a, which Prof. D. announces was its “Saxon” value,

while its “Northumbrian” value he says was iE.

10. Ihe plain Old-English VF (eA), which all the alphabets and monuments show to be eA,
and always and only eA, is here redd as the consonant M.

11. The plain K (r) is in one place (in urit) taken as R; but in the other word where it
occurs it is made u, tho k (r) and h (u) are carefully distinguisht on this monument, whose runic in¬
scription — to avoid the possibility of a mistake — is carved twice over.

12. The plain rune N (m) is redd as D, tho, as we all know, the rune for d is M.

After this, we shall not be surprised to hear that the rich and delicate and complicated orna¬
ment-work of, this casket is not Keltic, or Kelto -Northern, but — Teutonic (i. e. saxon).

Nor, after this, will the prodigious circumstance astonish us, that at the very time when the
fanatical and cruel Charlemagne was deluging the Saxonlands with blood and tears, — “converting” the
people with fire, sword, massacre, desolation, wholesale deportations, — and while he everywhere waged
relentless war against heathendom in every form, — and while we know that “Christianity” was not de¬
cently and nominally common in these Saxonlands for a century or two after this same Charlemagne’s
day — this Christianity was so rampant in Saxonland in the 8th century that great treasure and the
highest art-skill were employed in making a magnificent shrine for the “limb-splints” of a woman so
obscure as never to have been heard of elsewhere.

It is only in fitting harmony with this, that the fact itself was commemorated, twice over, in
heathen runes, — staves never yet spoken of as used at all by Saxon Pagans, still less by Saxons
dragooned into Christianity by that merciless Pagandom-hater carl the frank !

Then comes (p. 104) an article by the same author on “Five Northumbrian Rune-sentences”
(“Funf Northumbrische Runenspruche”), chiefly scribbles in Old-English codices, purposely written in

cipher, and therefore as yet unreadable. Of Prof. Dietrich's “readings” of these “Spruche” I will not

permit myself to speak. But his No. 5 (p. 119) discusses in his own way the “Abecedarium Nord-

mannicum” given by me at p. 101; while his No. 4 (p. 115) is a piece hitherto unknown to me. He

112

892

STILL LATER BETTERINGS.

says it is a Slip of Metal found in 1864 in the Thames, near Aylesbury, Buckinghamshire. An English¬
man in Hannover communicated the runes on this object to Archivrath Dr. Grotefend of Hannover, and
he again gave a copy to Prof. Dietrich. No other details are given. The staves are :

m tit P M H t II b b I fm MJ W I W

Of this I can make nothing. But Prof. D. reads :

“ SPE ARiEDH TE BUSI EARHA D^EPS ,

ES SPART ZU EMS1G E1N GE1Z1GER DICK WANS T”.

(? = Spareth too busily a covetous hunks.)

T have written to England about this piece, which I have never heard of before, about which
1 learned nothing when I was last in England (in January 1867), and of whose existence not one of
my many antiquarian and runic English friends has the least suspicion. Should it turn out to be really
extant, and not to he a forgery, and should it be accessible in any known public or private collection,
I hope to get proper materials for making it public.

But all this will take time, and my book may be closed before my engravings of this and of
the second Nordendorf piece are ready. In this case, they will form the nucleus of a New Collection
of these Old-Northern Runic Monuments — for doubtless, as years roll by, other such laves will be
happily lit upon. If spared, I will one day give all such new Old-Northern Runic finds as a Supple¬
ment to what I have here been enabled to bring together. Any communications on such discoveries will
be thankfully acknowledged and conscientiously employed, if forwarded either to myself or to my English
or Danish Publishers. But should Providence bid me lay down my pen, I implore some other and
abler student to make them known at once , as soon as they accumulate so far as to fill 2 or 3
printed sheets.

Lastly, at p. 123 of this number of Haupt’s “Zeitschrift”, we have a valuable paper by Prof.
Miillenhoff on the “Abecedarium Nordmannicum”, my p. 101, partly in answer to the remarks of
Prof. Dietrich, thereon at p. 119 of the “Zeitschrift’.

P. 458. Prof. C. Save’s suggestion is better, that shjaldolfs is = shield -wolf's.

P. 470. Read Augustus wollaston franks , Esq. — Lower clown, read: — “several small

portions; of the cover, three sides of the rim and about”.

P. 471, line 13. For Brionde read Brioude. — L. 15. For la demonta read le demonta.

P. 473. Mr. Franks communicates to me, that the additional piece on the right hand side
of the Back plate should be omitted, as it is a part of the Romulus end or left side (p? 471).

P. 475. Mr. Franks adds, in the same letter: “The Right-Side or drygye-swi fragment

evidently formed the third or short right-side piece of a legend round the missing panel. The inscription,
of which drygyi>-swi remains, surrounded the subject, now lost, and like that at the other end referred
to the subject of that panel, not to the top from which it is separated. With all due reverence to
Haigh, I see no bairn in ZEgil s castle. It is a figure holding a sceptre or arrow.” There is no doubt
that Mr. Franks is right in the above remark. The dreeth swik (endures treachery) has therefore
nothing whatever to do with iEGlLi. More likely, as Mr. Haigh supposed, it referred to the Massacre of
the Innocents, which may have been carved on the missing panel. — May not the figure in iEgil's
stronghold be his Wife, supplying him with arrows?

P. 476 a. In the same note, Mr. Franks gives it as his opinion that the casket engraved on
this page is most likely of Irish or of Scoto-Anglic workmanship.

P. 491, last line but one of text, for Stockholm Museum read: Visby Museum.

OLD-NORTHERN WORD-ROW

AND

SCANDINAVIAN-RUNIC WORD-LIST.

112*

•IN MINNE

THE WORD-SMITHS OF THE NORTHLANDS

WITH MANY GREETINGS

JOHAN ERIK RYDQVIST,

OF STOCKHOLM,

AUTHOR OF "SVENSKA SPRAKETS LAGAR”.

895

OLD-NORTHERN WORD-ROW.

This Word-row is as short and simple as I could make it. All the “learning” 1 leave to
profest word-smiths. 1 wisht to bring together, in the narrowest compass, only so much material as
should show, not merely the great agreement but, the many differences even in one and the same
speech or the nearest allied dialects, and how little such variations in fact signify for practical purposes
— for all these tribes are brethren. If I had dug down in manuscripts and old printed books, I could
have increast the number of these examples a hundred fold; if I had taken also the endless less known
shire-talks, I could have swollen them a thousand fold. But for this I have had neither time nor
means nor inclination. Wliat I have given is sufficient for the purpose. These things take a long while
to gather. The word-books and grammars usually show only one form, which they pronounce “correct”,
suppressing all the rest. But they should all be carefully registered in proper places. This would be
better than making ponderous theoretical grammars, and splitting hairs ad infinitum.

So of the Proper Names. Only a few illustrative shapes are given. Those of England and
Scandinavia have never yet been codified, as little as those of that other Northern shire — Frislarid.
The only branch of our Scando-Gothic Names (Persons and Places) hitherto collected is the Geinnan,
by Eorstemann, in his excellent “Namenbuch”. But unhappily, tho calling it Altdeutsche, it is in fact
both Saxon and Frankish, as well as German. In like manner Graffs “Sprachschatz” is really Saxon
and Frankish, as well as German, not Old-high-German only, as its name bears.

And in my examples I have chiefly laid stress on the Northern dialects — the Scandinavian,
MEeso-Gothic, English and Frisic. Properly speaking, the Frankish belongs to this group, for it came
from south-western Scandinavia, not from Germany. So of the words from the Heliand, usually called
and here referred to as an Old-Saxon Poem. There is little doubt that, as we now have it, this is a
more or less modified copy from an Old-JEnglish original. This opinion is largely shared, and has lately
been defended also by the Rev. Oswald Cockayne, in his valuable “Leechdoms, Wortcunuing and Star-
craft of Early England”, 8vo, Vol. 1, London 1864, p. xciv. But, to make the ring complete, I have
added specimens from the other two branches of the Scando-Gothic family, the Old Saxon and the Old
Iligh-German. What we have in written monuments is only a comparative handful, out of the mani¬
fold folk-talks which have perisht or left only fragments behind them. Thus the Mceso-Gothic will ex¬
hibit specimens of one among scores of Gothic clan-speeches; the Scandinavian a few among scores of
High-Northern dialects; the English some of the forms once existing in scores of Anglic tribal tungs;
the Saxon (or Dietsch or Flemish or Low-Dutch or Base-Almaine or Low-German or Platt-Deutsch)
some among scores of Saxon talks; the High-German some among scores of “Middle-Dutch” and “Over-
Dutch” dialects. And we should remember that this crabbed, ugly, heavy, hard, harsh, long-winded,
involved, artificial, guttural and pedantical High-German of Books and Schools 1 , which has unhappily, by
fraud and violence, been forced upon the non-German and Saxon- speaking lands, is a tung spoken and
written only by the mandarin and “educated” classes, and by them imperfectly. It lives only in the
clouds and in books, and is not the mother-tung of any part of Germany. The Dutch [Hollandish] and

1 “Le haut-allemand a une prononciation breve, saccadee et si£fiante ; le bas-allemand une prononciation lente, douce et
sourde.” Hubert Vandenhoven, La Langue Flamande , son Passe et son Avenir; 8vo, Bruxelles et Leipsic, 1844, p. 11.

896

OLD-NORTHERN WORD-ROW.

partly the charming Flemish of Belgium are unfortunately the only Saxon dialects now left which are
literary and official. The consequence is, that a dozen millions of Saxon-speaking people are now plunged
into comparative barbarism. They must learn everything from a language (High-German) not their own.

But, as the word-store was once in general a common inheritance, altho much of it has now
become here or there provincial, so what we know shows that in one form or other most of the oldest
Proper Names also in the oldest times belonged to all or most of the Scando-Gothic twigs. Some of the
earliest still subsist. We meet with them as borne by Colonels and Engineers in far-off India; we can
trace them to Australian sheep-farms or American prairies; we suddenly stumble upon them in our own
homes. Others have long since past away, giving place to fresh creations. For Names follow as it
were in waves. They are made or brought up by a thousand influences of War (Battle-names), or the
Chase (Hunt-names), or the Forest (Deer-names), or of Peace (Home-names), or of Love (Darling-
names), or of Handicraft (Art- and Trade- names), or of Faith (Names of Gods or of Saints or of Bible-
chiefs), in later times even of Sect and Politics. They spread from intermarriage, colonization, visits of
adventurers and merchants, fashion, royal or noble houses, often very rapidly, sometimes in one or two
generations. In themselves and originally they have little weight in marking divisions of race within the
same great family-stock, except at any one given historical period. But of course separations and in¬
dependent developments at last brought about wide disparities.

Future workers will be able to add many valuable illustrations. All our lexicons are necessarily
imperfect. Words and Names here “unique” will hereafter be found elsewhere. Words and Names
here found only in one dialect or in two, will hereafter be paralleled in others. Light will be thrown
on peculiar or doubtful or changing genders or endings or meanings. We are now beginning to study
our own Scando-Gothic mother-tung. What follows is only a straw piously and painfully dragged to
the stock, a penny dutifully and lovingly given to our fellow gold-hoard. True students will be the
first to overlook all my imperfections.

Let us now attempt to grasp the slender stock of Old-Northern words thus before us, in a
shape called grammatical. But many of these words and word-forms are doubtful, will disappear if
better readings are eventually adopted, and a few of them should strictly be called Scandinavian, occur¬
ring as they do on overgang Scandian monuments. Some are already “petrified” or “developt” into a
provincial English talk. See also the meaningless “abracadabra” charm-words ERURruFLT , Oriuricon ,
glestepontol. — In these oldest times the gender of nouns is often doubtful.

NOUN S.

Masc. nom. sing, arfink, besu (? ac. s. n.), bonte, kOng, cun[ung], cut, god, kum, dah

(or MAH), DOM, GISL , HAUFPUUKU , LAU, MAH (or DAH), OWL (?) , PRESTR, SMItR, SON(r), STEIN , I>ORNR, URECK0.

Masc. gen. sing. k-Uninges, heafunes, hrones, sunar, suidks (perhaps a Mans-name), pular.
Masc. dat. sing, atlitoe, besuloe, eme, eome, eomae, fisc-flodu, fosleu, fui>u (? Proper
Name), hege, gseHELEiBEN , heldea, hiltu, holtingea, houe, hug, ycne (in sess-ycne), ? OWL, seg(a),
sess-ycne, siGHyOR(E), wi (? neut.).

Masc. acc. sing, brubur-sunu, cUningc, kUning , dalca, fele (? pi., ? f.). falur, galgu,

GLyOEU , GREUT, HEIDAR, HIDEAR, HLAFARD, HORNE! , gilER (? lieut.), RUMA , STE (? = STENA) , STEINE,
STAIN, STINNIE, STIN, SUN, SUNU (in BRUDUR-SUNU) , UELEE.

Masc. nom. pi. ERBIXGES, giBROEERA, MEGI , MEN.

Masc. gen. pi. gutenio, eehaoe, helheda, heleheddua, heldeo (perhaps heldo or helde),

LUtE , URNE.

Masc. dat. pi. strelum.

Masc. acc. pi. men.

Fem. nom. sing. eru, selew, selu, sol, tuwe, wulif.

Fern. gen. sing. sowhula.

Fem. dat. sing. (? hsa), basrdta, glwk, ldcgwx, heo-skxa, Ha, merbe, rodi, saule.

Fem. acc. sing, esrjs, jsrr, kloko, mdcwt (? pi., ? n.), rjsw, roars, roae, roau, mja, midi, tSKisi.

NOUNS.

PERSONAL NAMES.

897

Fem.

nom. pi.

ERBINGE , DOHTRIA . RUNyEA.

Fem.

gen. pi

PUPEWEA.

Fem.

dat. pi.

SORGUM.

Fem.

acc. pi.

GINO-RONOA, RUNOA, RUNYA.

RUNyES).

Neut.

nom. sing.

HEI TINyE, HLEIWE , LAU, RIUSH, ? SIUILFUR, PIK-INI.

Neut.

gen. sing.

LICES, RICES.

Neut.

dat. sing.

BEORNAE , BLODE, GEAR, HO, HOU-E, WI (? masc.).

Neut.

acc. sing.

APN, BESU (? ll. S. 111.), BAN, BECUN, COLLD , KUL,

MUTE (

? fem.),

SIG-BECN ,

swi(c).

Neut.

gen. pi.

HIRIPEA, LE-ORBE.

Neut.

dat. pi.

HEAFDUM.

Neut.

acc. pi.

BAN, K (? = KUMBEL), MUCNU (? f . , ? s.)

FRIHALSI, LjEIWJil , MODU,

PERSONAL NAMES.

Masc. nom. (voc.) sing. acep-en , — -&N, -ebe , egili, eisg , .elchfrith , yELU, yELUyo, jene ,

^NI, ENINGE (? dat. or ENING 2E), ENULL , EDRED . EUAIIi , ALUER, AUTO, BEBLIIL , BAEDA, BeAGNOP, CADMON,
KIPUNK(h), KRIST, KRISTUS, CUL, DEA, EANRED , ECHLEW, EMUNDR , ENRUK, EOMER , EOMAER , ETLSTN , EUWEPIT,
FINO (? f.), GELIICS , GESSUS, GyOSLHeARD, GISLIONG WILI, GONRAT, GUDRID, ? FLEIT , HELHIS, HERINGyE, HERIS ,
HERIWOLEFA, HyEPUWOLEFA, H.EUIU , HAMA, ? HASI, HYERUWULEFIA , HLEUNG, (HL)VDWYG, HUT, HWyETRED ,
HWL’C , IGING , HT, YKE, INGOST, IOHN , yOLSURD , yOLW, yOUPGAL , ? ISAH, (l)uLE , JULIENI, LE, LEUE ,

LEUBWINI, LIA, LONiEWORE, LU.E (? LU A), LUTEEWIGE, ? LUPR, MAH, MRLE (? MPRILE or MERGE) , MIRILE,
MYREDAH, MWSyOUINGI, NEWE , NEPII , N1WJSNG, OLD A, OLWFWOLPU , ONLAF, OLUFR , REHEBUL , REUMWALUS,
RIKARP, ROMWALUS, RUTI, RUULFASTS, SyEAP , SEMENG (? aCC.) , SERELU, SEEN , STAN, SIHMYWYT, SYGTRYH,
SUJARP , SUNEDROMDH , TILING, T.ENULU, TIDFIRP, TITUS, TIPAS HLEUNG, TOUE, TRtlBU, TU, TIU, TYW, TUKI, TWED,
? ® -ELI , PASCO , PORT, (? PR-EWING) , PRLEF (? = PURL-Ef) , PUR, UNNBO , USCEUNIA, UPER, UENINGE , WyETTET
(? WyETT ET or WETTy®_AET) , WILI, UILyE AFIHyEMUS , UOD, WODEN, UCENEBEREH, YOMIA , WOPGAR, WULFHERE.

Masc. gen. sing. -ESMUTS , BINGCE , KUNUELTS, KUPMDTAR, eADULFES, ECGFRIPU, HNEBMES, HURNBURE,
IKUIFIRUPIS, ? LEFE , M-ENIS, RUHALTS, ? SUIPKS, TADIS , PREWINGEN.

Masc. dcit. sing. -EDUDIGyE , EGELE, ELl(l) , yELU, ELOyE , ELEWINE , yELyEWIN , yEMILIU, ENEONE ,
ENSEGUI, yEPODU , AUTILyOyE, CUNIMUDIU, ECMU, EYTTAN, ELOyE , ELWU, FyEUyEUISyE , FRyEWyERyEDyEA , FUPU (? not
Proper Name), HEPUWOLEFE , HILIG.EA, HROETHBERHT-E , ROETBERHTyE , ICyEA, YC-EA, YKCEA, ICHIAY , YIA,
UGKHA, YGEA , ? ITO, IUPINGyEA ICWiESUNA, LyE, LyEU-EA, LEUUEA, LEWULOUyEA , LAOKU , LITLE, LIT, ? MyERIA ,
NIKUI (? NUKUl) , ODUUIGO , OTyE , . . . RHTyE , SELIGESTIA , SVOEINEA , TOLECUU, TVTOAI, PyELIA (? P.ELI a), UFFAO,
UFFTyEIC , ULNYK, UNBOyEU , USSU, WEIGE , WERUA , WITyE , WODURIDE.

Masc. acc. sing. ...rhtae, yEDUUiGyE (? dat.), episl, alcfripu, ByEyoui, berchtvini, cOnibalp ,

KUPUMUT, GDPIFIRUPUR , HYRIWULyEFyE , HYI'UWUL.EFA , IHCEE, ONSWINI, OSWIUNG, OWyEA , SEMENG (? nom.),
SIBUIN , PURKISL.

dem. nom. sing. edvwen, eheker, kearstin unu (? dat.), kCneswipa, kunnburug, ecwiwe,

• FINO, ? HyERISO, HILDDIGCP, HILDIPRUP , INGOA, LUPRO, NOPU, PORyE.

Fem. dat. sing. kearstin unu (? nom.), wiNiwoNyEwyo.

PLACE- AND FOLK-NAMES.

Masc. nom. sing.
Masc. dat. sing.
Masc. acc. sing.
Masc. nom. pi.

KOWT.

ESBOA , GEyEALLU.
FERGEN-BERIG.
GIUPEASU.

898

OLD-NORTHERN WORD-ROW.

Masc. gen, pi. gutanio, myrcna, nura.

'Masc. dat. pi, salhauku(m).

? Fern. gen. sing. galiga.

9 Dat, OV <ICC. sing. AAWELA, ATJlK, AUSA, HALA , LAOS, MUNGPALyO, ROMACASTRI, SIKTALE, TUMBA.

ADJECTIVES.

Nom. sing. masc. ALMEyOTTIG, ERILAAS, GAAH, GAFS, GASRIC, HAIL AG (? lie lit.), MODIG, NAWB
(? nom. s. n.), siuilfur(n); (if redd sictilfur, then a neuter noun).

Nom. sing. masc. def. has a, ma, ? M/ERi , rtigu, sba.

Nom. sing. neut. ? hailag.

Dat. sing. masc. lanum, ceiw.

Dat. sing. masc. def. aeppleo, aitila, epillo , agestia, alte (? acc.), bla, ecetioca(std) ,

TAWON , TILIE , UNGA, WITAI.

Dat, (all.) sing. neut. fruman.

Acc. sing. masc. lim-wgsrigna , riicna,
Acc. sing. fern.

Acc. sing. neut.

Nom, pi. masc.

Acc. pi. masc.

ao (? adverb).

AT., NAWU (? n. s. m,),
APPILA, FUSA, stuma.
ALE.

PUN.

PRONOUNS.

ic — i. Nom. sing, ec, ic. — Acc. sing, mas, me, mec, meh, mic. — Acc. dual, ungcet. —
Dat. pi. usa(o).

han — HE. Nom. sing. ? asn, han. — Dat. sing, hanum.

he — he. Nom. sing. he. — Gen. sing. masc. his. — Dat. sing. masc. him. — Acc. sing,
masc. hina. — Nom. pi. masc. hias. — Acc. pi. masc. hias.

is — the, this, who. Nom. sing. is. — Dat. sing. masc. imas. — Nom, pi. fern. iaa. —
Acc. pi, fern, ? asis.

sa — he, the, this. Nom. sing. masc. si, syOA. — - Nom. pi. fern, sasa, sle.

pe — THE, this , that. Nom. sing. masc. pe. — Gen. sing. neut. eases. — Dat. sing,
masc. pam. — Dat. sing. fern. der. — Acc. sing. masc. pas, pce, the, PAsyOLE. — Acc. sing. fern, piasu. —
Acc. sing. neut. Ivetas a , pat. — Gen. pi. masc. per a. — Acc. pi. fern, pyiya.

pi-si — this. Nom. sing. masc. pis. — Dat. sing. fern. pis. — Acc. sing, fern, pissa. —
Acc. sing. neut. pis.

one. Nom. sing. masc. ? an. — both. Acc. masc. ba, bape. — twain. Nom, pi. masc. twcegen.

VERBS.

1 s. present, hate, ila.

3 s. pres, a, aa, a, ah, ah, o, oh, drygyp, huiler, is, sarp.

3 pi. pres. FEGTAP , HA BO, MALA.

1 S. past. DARSTA, DARSTE, HAC. rnHEALD, HNAG, aHOF, WAS.

3 S. past, BROKTE , KARPI, KORPE, KAF, DA DDE , FAUOSPO, FEG(DF,), FCEDDA, FUPE, aGROF, HAC, HAC,
HAG, HAH, HAG, ffllOC. HIUK, HYUG, HO(g), HUC, HUyOC , HUG, OAG, (on)gEREDA, RAISTO, RISTI, SATE, SATI,
SCETTCE, SETTAE, SLA, STY0PTE, gisWOM, TAWIDO, TRUKNAPU, UA, Ua(g) , UUO , WAS, WALDE, WARP, WORAHTO,
WORHTE, VRcoITO , WRTA, iwROKTE, WRAITA , WARITA , WARYIT , WTI, URIT, RIUTI, RIP.

3 pi. past. KWOMU, DALIDUN , biHEALDUN, IUGO, LETO, o|AAUN, aLEGDUN, SETTON, biSMARADU,
giSTODDUN, UAGAO.

2 s. imperative, gseAi, al, geBiD, bcerec, gib, te, gseTOEH, was.

2 pi, imp. geBID AD , geBID AED , glBID AI> , giBIDDAD.

VEKBS - ADVEBBS. — - A — ACESASN. 399

3 s. pres. snbj. ? m.m, giAir, berai , lice, te.

Past part. nom. sing._masc. giDBiEFED, gborn, (? hmtin), »stemid, giwuKDAD.

Past part. nom. sing. neut. bigoten.

Past part. dat. sing. def. laeginia (? rather slsginia).

Infinitive, biiga, h.elda . [set]a, gisxiGA, siygpa.

PREPOSITIONS,

AEFTAEB, AiEFXES, ASFT, AEFTEK, AEFIASB, SFIAR, AFT, YFASIA, IFT, IFTI, JET, ASXX, EX, ETT, FOBA),
FORE, I (uT-l), IN, MIE, OF, ON, 0, AA, FAN. TO, TI, TO.

ADVERBS.

MM, EM, AS, Ml, MW, ? AO, ASFTAR, A5TGADRE , AND, FEND, END, EAC, EAN, FEABRAN, 3EENR (? adj.),
GEU, GEUW, HyERaE, HaEERaE, HER, HERyE, HWEPRE, NEG, NI, NU, NIU, OK, ? AC, UC, UK, SARE, PA, PJ£R,
SER, UT, UTE, UTI.

a , see [aga(n)]

AfEFTER , . Tune ,
a® ft , Vordingborg,

aeftaer, Falstone,
yEFTAR , Collingham,
aefter, Wy cliff e,

yEfter , Dewsbury,
aft, Newcastle, Helnces,
yfyEta , Istaby,

IFT , Horning,
iFTi , Tjangvide.

a-GROF, a-HOF, a-LEGDUN, and the remarks on on. — aa , see ON.

after, in memory of, to commemorate. Prep. gov. in
this sense accusative , on the oldest monuments sometimes
dative. In England was also used in this wise ymb, followed
by an accusative. In Scandinavia the usual words are after
and at (with acc.) , sometimes both occurring on the same
stone; but we have also over (ifir, ufir, &c.). The former
were doubtless employed both when the dead lay below and
when the body was absent and the monument a token
(cenotaph) ; ifir must usually have implied that the corpse
was there. — This after is the M. Goth, afar, adverb afta;

0. E. YEFT, yEFTER , EFT, EFTER; N. I. AFTR, APTR, EPTIR; Scaild. Ruilics ABT , ABTIR, yEFTIR, yEFTR, AFT,

AFTIR, AFTR, AFTUIR, AFPR, AIFTIR, ATA, ATI, ATIR, ATUR, AUFT, AUFTI, AUFPIR, AUTIR, EFDER, EFT, EFTER, EFTIR,

EFTR, EYFTI, EPTIR, FTIR, HAFT, HIBTIR, I AFT, YBTIR, IFT, IFTAR, IFTI, YFTI, IFTIA, IFTILR, IFTIR. IFTYR, IFTR, YFTYER,
YTI, ITIR, OFT, OFTIR, UBTIR, UFITKER, UFT, UFTI, UFTI, UFTH , UFTIR , UFT1R, UFTR, tllFTIR., UTI, UTUR, and many

others; Dan. and Swed. efter; in most parts of Scandinavia and England now mostly pronounced in
the vulgar dialects atter or etter, by assimilation, or arter, by semi-assimilation. 0. Fr. after, efter;
0. S. aftar. after, ahter; Ohg. aftar, after, hafter, &c.

acei»b®n , Belland, nom. sing., Mans-name, (pronounced akei>yEn). — We have the names aki
and i>egan , pen, in various of our oldest dialects, but this compound is excessively scarce. I only re¬
member to have seen it in one other place, the Friberg stone, Upland, (Lilj. 754. Bautil 631, Dybeck
folio No. 119). Dybeck follows Bautil, and reads akpah, as far as I know an impossible word. Bure

(Ms. Runahafd No. 101) has akopan. I have no doubt that a flaw or injury on the rune N (4) has

been interpreted as an h (#). Comparing Bure, Dybeck and Bautil, I would read:

SIN LIT RAISA STAIN PONA AT FAPUR iu(ar , uk a)T AKPAN , SIRPAR BOANTA. KUP HIALBI SAL
HANS. — BALI RISTI.

sin LET RAISE STONE THIS AT ( to , in minne of) his -FATHER iu(ar , eke) AT AKTIIAN,
of sirth (= siGRiTH) the- bon de (husband). god help soul his ! — bali risted ( carved these runes).

Should this be so, sigrith was probably twice married, first to iuar, by whom she had sin,
and then — apparently during sin’s absence on some long expedition — akpan. After some years six
returning, and finding both his father and his step-father dead, raises the stone to their memory, duti¬
fully-naming also his mother. The whole will be then grammatical, clear and correct.

113

900

OLD-NORTHERN WORD-ROW.

But we might object that tjen cannot stand for TJEGN. There is however no reason why it
should not, even thus early, g was so often elided in the oldest times. Thus besides the Scandinavian-
runic nom. sing. TAKN, WARN, MHN,- acc. S. MGN, I>AHN, X>AIKN, I'AKN, SEEN, TIAKN, SIGN, TIKIN, 5IKN, TORN,
we have also the slurred form tin, acc. sing., on the Asferg stone, North Jutland, and the Gasteback
stone, Finnheden. These last blocks are excessively antique, probably from about the 9th century.

See the text at p. 263. As the ace (driving) thane might be so called from his unusual or
costly Chariot, so a man famous for his much ganging (walking) for' instance role, was called ganger-
rolf. A similar compound is fartaihn (— fare-thane, the Marching hero), which is found on 3 different
stones in Scandinavian runics (fartaihn, Norby, Medelpad; fartikn, Angvreta, Upland; Jattendal, Helsing-
land). Compare also the 0. Engl, name wagan, wagen, &c. , (now wain), and the 0. Scandian name

WAGN, WAGHEN, WOGHAN , VOGN, &C.

je , see under [aga(n)].

aye, ever, always, continually, ail time thro. — M. Goth, aiw;
0. Engl, A, m» JE, kwA, kwo, e, o, jeg, io, and the longer form
jefer, jefre; Scand. Runics a, ai, A(E , e; Norse-lcel. a, &, jey,
ea, ei, ey ; jefa, -jeva (not understood); Mid. Norse je Old and
Mid. Swed. and Dan. je, k, e, ee, &c.; as A, still used occasion¬
ally in Swedish; Dan. ei, Swed. ej (not understood, — not, from
ei-gi , ever-not =•- never); O. Fris. a, e, i, Frisic .ae, ea; 0. Sax. eo, gio, io, iu; Ohg. eo, heo, ia, ie,

. adulfes , see under jetisl.
jE , Bracteate 69 ,
a , Tannm,

' je , je(i) , Lindhohn,
fiu , Stentoften,
jeje , Bracteate 7 1 ,

EyE , Bracteate 63.
ever-not =•- never); 0. Fris. a,

io, &c. ; Mod. German je. — The je on Bracteate No. 69 and the eje on the Bracteate No. 63 may

also belong here. See the description. On the jem of Blink No. 71, see p. 877, and under [aga(n)].

. jea , Krogstcid, Tanum, — Time, fore-time, life, the -world, age. in ^ea, in his day, once,
formerly, while he lived. jea I take to be the dative sing, of — , answering to the Sanscrit ayus,
M. Goth, aiws , m., dat. aiwa; Norse-lcel. jevi, jefi, jefvi, efj, fern, indecl.; Mid. Swed. jefwe , yEWE,
? fern.; Swed. provincial afva, fern.; Fceroes jevi, f., dat. jevi; Ohg. ewa, f., dat. euuu, edua. In Old-
English I believe the word has not yet been met with. In some parts of Sweden Ava, Afva, fern., is

still used where otherwise tid (tide, time) or lif (life) would be employed, as is also iEVA, f., in Norway.

But this word might possibly be that A = water, flood, sea, which we have in our Old-Engl.

je, jea, ea, &c., the Scand. A. — in jea may then be in or on the sea, and the Tanum writing will mean :

THRjEWING a HsEiTi (rider, captain) IN 2E (on the ocean) WAS.

This meaning reminds us of the very similar jea-weljs of the Bjorketorp stone.

In a note just (March 1866) received from Prof. Carl Save, that scholar also suggests that
in jea is on the sea, and adds: — “This jea is here either dat. (= M. Goth, ahvai with the I worn off)
or else acc. (= M. Goth, ahva), from the M. Goth, ahva, fern., stream, flood, properly water, Ohg. awa,
aha, 0. E. ea, Icel. A, Dalecarlian avi, masc., arm of a river, and still in Northern Sweden horn-avan,
stor-avan, definite singular (properly horn-sea, stor-sea), whence Afja, fem. , mud.”

But I now prefer another reading. See trjewing. — I also propose to take the runes on the

Krogstad stone differently. See under syOJE. — Should I be more or less right in these new transla¬

tions, the above in jea ivill fall away.

JEI , Mojehro. — I am now inclined to divide and translate the runes on the Mojebro block:

JEN./E HyEH yEI SLJEGINIA FRJEWJERyEDJEA.

jenje hewed -these -nines to -the -not (never) slain (beaten, overcome, conquered) frjewaerhzd.
(JEnce carved this stone to the invincible Frcewcerced.)

This reading is strengthened by the carved figure of the triumphant warrior, seated, brand¬
ishing his sword, on his war-horse.

In this case we have here a proof of the great antiquity of the short form of this negative
(jei, ai, ei) without the enclitic affix gi (ki). Of this we have another instance, if my reading be cor¬
rect, on the Skabersjo Brooch (p. 388) :

IN AI AKASUT.

But not his - battle - ship.

This ei, eiki is peculiar to Scandinavia, where it has become the common and prevalent negative, several
others having died out. So our not has taken root, and become a mark of English. See under je, slje.

AO

iEGiESTIA.

901

ao , Sigdal. May be taken as an adverb, aye, ever; but also as an adjective (acc. sing, fem.),
EVER, endless. See p. 844.

asrsv, Bracteate No. 1. — It can also be redd oiw. Apparently a dat. sing, masc., ever, ever-
during, continual, lasting, perpetual. This would be the adjective in its simplest form. In Middle-
Danisk til ewa; tiidh is found as well as the German form til ewigh tiidh. Usually in England and
Frisland and Saxland and Germany we find the -ik ending; thus Old-Engl. ace, ece, a contraction of
ewice; Swed. Dan. evig (introduced from the German); Ohg. ewig; 0. Fris. and 0. Sax. ewich. — There
is also the form in n; so M. Goth, arveixs; N. I. afin (rare, and only in compounds): Ohg. ewin. —
Anything like the old longer N. Icel. afinligr , Swed. evinnerlig, Dan. evindelig, has never been found
in the English dialect. I have also seen a Mid. Swedish euerlig. — On the Kimstad stone, Upland,
(Lilj. 489), we have the impossible because modern aifikr; but Prof. Save has shown beyond doubt
that this piece is a modern fabrication, a Rudbeckian fraud.

emundr, Hackness, n. s. m. , Maus-name. Common in Scandinavia as emund, Runic aimundr.
Is the 0. Engl, eamund, Ohg. eemund. — On the cast and photograph the R is very doubtful. If the d
were carved broad, there would be no room for any R. So the name may have been emund.

,^awel| , Bjorketorp. Apparently the name of a place, in dat. or acc. sing. — Possibly the
word should be divided |a-wel;|, which would be in 0. Engl, ea-wealh, in N. I. a-val or a-val-land,
lie- “Gallia”, that is, the watery out-land. By this might be meant some coast or iland-group in the
Baltic itself; or perhaps the British ilands, and other western and southern parts, which were ravaged
and colonized by the Northmen at a very primitive period; or even the Grecian lands and iles, which
were scourged and harried by “Gothic” clans as early as the 3rd century.

*b£, Bjorketorp, Stentoften, n. s., Mans-name. — Probably the 0. E. abbe, 0. Scand. ebbe,
Scand. Runic ebi, abi, 0. G. abi, abbo, &c. — See sba.

advwen , Sutton (p. 290), n. s., Womans-name. This Old -English name also occurs as
aedwen, and would be the South- English eadwen. The 0. G. audowin is spelt in a score different
ways. — See winiwonawvO.

aduuiga , Bracteates 49, 49 h, Proper name, ? dat. sing. m. Answers to the 0. E. eAdwig,
0. G. audovius, audoweus, otwich, otvtc, ottwic, otuuih, odwi. See pp. 549 and 875.

Bracteate 17 , dat. s. m. def.

athel, noble, high-born, generous, excellent.
— - In 0. Engl, (connected with abel, arv-soil,

AEtLLEO ,

57,

23,

AITILA ,

I hereditary domain, freehold, odal-land, home,
J fatherland, country, — geABELE, athel-kind, born

EPILLO ,

JEimLM ,

nature, natural quality, — and apelu, athel, race, progeny, noble birth, nobility, whence our atheling,
a prince), ai>ele , athel, high-born, splendid, noble, excellent; Masso-Goth. athala, in the mans-name
athalaricus; the scarce Norse-Icel. abal; Scand. runics apal, abil, atil, utal; Scandian adel; Faeroe
odal; 0. Fr. ethel, edel; 0. Sax. abal, ebili; Ohg. adal, adhal, athal, edili, &c.

The fem. name ipaltre on the Lunda stone, Gestrikland, is a compound of this apal and of
tre, and reminds us of the Old-German female names adallinda and adalrot.

etlstn , Bract. 53, Proper name, n. s. m. — This is our English athelstane, 0. E. abel-
stan, 0. G. adelstein. On the Hasleby stone, Upland, (Lilj. No. 677, Baut. 600), is the mans-name
apilstan, where the first a is doubtful.

AFT, AEFTAER, AFTAR , AEFTER , See AAFTER.

agastia, Gallehus, — d. s. m. def. superlative, awful, terrible, mighty, dreaded, dread,

venerable, — sup. most mighty, greatest, most potent, — as we say Our Dread Sovran, His Dread
Majesty, The Dread 'Tribunal , &c. So in Samson Agonistes, line 1673, Milton calls God “our Living
dread”, and “to dread (= love and venerate) God” is a common olden expression1. In Old Icelandic
writings this word, in the same way, is often used as an epithet of honor and respect, when speaking

1 There is a good example of dread for honor in line 93 of the old Poem “A Song — - Knowe j)i self”, printed in the
Transactions of the Philological Society, 1858, Part 2, p. 132:

Arthur . and Ector . fiat we dredde .
.Dethe haj) leide hem . wonderly lowe.

902

OLD-NORTHERN WORD-ROW.

of kings, chiefs or warriors. The oldest N. I. superlative may have been agsts. In all Norrland, in¬
cluding also Helsingland, aga is used for respect, veneration, that mixture of fear and love with which all
superiors are naturally regarded.

The source of this adjective is that root in so many of our dialects, and which branches out
in many till it reaches the Sanscrit (agha), which signifies awe, awful (Sanscrit edsch, to tremble). It

is the M. Goth, (agei, f.); 0. E. ege, ege, oga; Mid. E. ahse, eie, &e. , masc.; the N. I. agi, masc.;

the Swed. aga, f. , prov. agi, m., age, m., ega, m.; the Dan. ave; the Ohg. AKI, egi, ekii, &c., masc.;
and is also left in our ague, the trembling-sickness. — But we have also consonatie terminations, such
as s, (0. E. egesa, egsa, m. , M. G. agis, neut. , N. I. CEGis-hjalm, &c., Ohg. agis, egis, neut. , agiso,
ekiso, m.); — in r, (N. I. egir); — in N, (N. I. 6gn; f.); — in ing, (Netherl. iizing). So the adjective
is manifold. We have the ending in -Lie (0. E. egeslic, Ohg. akislih, egislich, Swed. provincial agelig,
terrible); — in ig, (Netherl. iizig, eisk, aisk), aiskr in Gotland; — in SOME, as in North England awsum,
in Yesterbotten agasam, fear-causing; — and especially the above (N. I. e:gr or egr, whose comparative
would be agari or egri, superlative agastr or egestr, accordiag as the original A in the root might or
might not be preserved). — The final N is elided, as in unge, witei, &c.

But iEG-ESTiA, holtingea also admits of another interpretation. We may divide e-gestia, re¬
garding the -E as the emphatic particle so often prefixt in the old dialects , and taking gestia as the

dat. sing, of gest(s), a ghost, gast, spirit, God. (See gestia.) We should then have to the Great God
holt-ingea, the Wood-lngi, or, if as one word in gen. pi., of the Holtings , the Holting clan or family
or stem, or, in another meaning, of the Tloltingers, the Holt/men, the Woodlanders. The difference in
meaning is not very great, practically speaking; but I prefer the former rendering as offering fewer
difficulties.

egili , The Franks Casket, n. s. m. ( Prop. name. Kemble, in his S. in England,

egele , Bracteate No. 30, ? d. s. m. I i, 422, observes: “In the Northern tradition ap¬

pears a brother of Weland, named Eigil or Egil, who is celebrated as an archer, and to whom belongs the
widespread tale which has almost past into accredited history in the case of william tell1; this tale given
by Saxo Grammaticus to toko, by the Jomsvikinga Saga to palnatoki, and by other authorities to other
heroes from the twelfth to the very end of the fifteenth century, but most likely of the very highest
antiquity in every part of Europe, was beyond doubt an English one also, and is repeated in the ballad
of william of cloudesley; it is therefore probable that it belongs to a much older cycle, and was as
well known as the legends of wada and weland, with which it is so nearly connected. Eigil would
among the Anglosaxons have borne the form of JEgel. and accordingly we find places compounded with
this name, — thus [K. Cod. Dipl. No. 593, 1178 JEcelesbeorh ] JEg [ejleslmrh, now Aylesbury in Buckingham¬
shire; [No. 499] JEglesford, now Aylsford in Kent; [No. 549, 1361] JEgleslona, [now Ayleslane] in Wor¬
cester; [No. 423, 591] JEgleswurd, now Aylsworth in Northamptonshire; also JEgleswyl [? JEgles Indian
broc, in No. 1218]; and lastly Aylestone in Leicestershire.” — So far Mr. Kemble.

“To these I would add JEgel- Byrhtinga Elyrst, JEgel-Bertin Herst (Charters, No. 1041, 1042);
JEgeles poip (JEgeles Threp, 0. E. Chron. ad an. 455, Egeles Thnp, Flor. Wigorn. ad an. 455), JEgeles
Treow (Adles Treu, in Hen. of Hunt, ad an. 455); probably as contracted forms, JEl-Broc, K. Chart.
No. 744, JEles Beorh, Ch. No. 193, JEles Ford, Ch. No. 685, and, if JEcel or Feel is another form of
JEgel, which is likely enough (see JEgeles Burh, JEceles Beorh above) also Ecles Beorh, Eceles Beorh,
JEceles Beorh, Charters, No. 1129, 1168, 1178, now Ecclesborough in Berkshire; Ecles Broc, Eccles Broc,
No. 126, 682, 1369, now Ecclesbrook in Worcestershire; Ecles Burne, No. 1102, now Ecclesbourne in
Hampshire; Ecles C'umb , JEccel-Citmbes Eleafdan, No. 457, 461, now Eelescombe in Wiltshire; Eccles
Ford, No. 483, 555, now Ecklesford in Middlesex; Eccles Hale, No. 62, 710, 1298, now Exhall in
Warwickshire; Eceles Ham, No. 1203, now Ecclesham in Berkshire; JEcles Mor , No. 570, now Ackles-
moor in Worcestershire; and Ecgeles Stiele, No. 1303. There are also the compounds JEgel-Nod and
JEgel - Weard. ”

1 See the masteriy paper on “The Wanderings of a Northern Tradition, particularly as to the story of wilhelm tell” (“Et
nordisk Sagns Vandringer, fornemraelig med Hensyn til Sagnet om Wilhelm Tell”) by Prof. F. Schiern , in his “Historiske Studier”,
8vo, Kjobenhavn 1856, Vol. 1, pp. 40-109.

E GUI

ENWLL.

903

The above is from my “King Waldere’s Lay”, p. 27, and I need only add that in the group
of dialects vulgarly called Old-German, tho the German is only one element among the rest, we have
this name in many shapes, agila, agilo, achilo, agili, aclus, egila, egilo, egil, aigil, eigil, ailo, &c.
Forstemann gives 35 variations, besides the fern, agila, in many forms, and several Place-names, such
as EIGILISDORF, egileswanc, &c. As an Old-Engl. mans-name the spellings are agel, egel , egil, egl,

EGEL, EGIL, EGL, iEteYL, EGE, ICEL , ECCEL, ECL, HICEL, HICL, ECCEL , ECHEREL, EIL, ALL, AYL, EG, EGH, EYL,
EAL, AILH, &C.

The oldest and most famous egili or egil known to us is arrow-egil, who plays so weighty
a part in the escape from king NiShad (Nidung) of Egil’s brother, weland smith, that artist so wondrous
a worker in metal, and, as the folk-tales say, the maker of all the best weapons then known in the
North and West. But the stories about this iEgil have perisht; his Saga is lost. A couple of tradi¬
tions about him have, however, survived in the Vilkina (Theodric’s or Didrik’s) Saga and elsewhere.
We are there told how he got his wife, the Wselkyrie Alrune, how he shot the apple from the head
of his son — a feat transferred to so many other local heroes — and of his hitting with his unerring
arrow his flying brother, so, yet, as not to hurt him. It is clear that the egili of the Franks Casket
is this arrow-egil, for he wields only his bow-and-arrow against all the foes who attack him. But we
know nothing more. Most likely there has been some old Northumbrian egil- saga , in which one chief
incident has been the plot and onrush against him in his own fast burg. Whether he triumpht over
his enemies, or whether he fell or was burnt-in and thus ended his life and glory together, we cannot
tell. Perhaps some other find may clear up this chapter iu the Egil-Saga.

iEGUi , see ensegui. — eheker , see under ingo. — e(i) , ei , £tu , see under e.
eis , see under ime.

iEiSG, Thorsbjerg Shield-boss. — Mans-name, n. (eisgah , i. e.) eisg ah, JEisg owns-this, re¬
minding us of the 0. Engl, esca, aesc, esc, oisc, &c. (a name borne by the son of Ilengist), belike the
0. E. aesica, aessica, the 0. Germ, ansich, asico, asica, &c.

eitile , see under eem>elo. — elchfrith , see alcfrii>u.
eli , Northumbrian Casket , d. s. m.

JEW , Bract. No. 68, where it is apparently nom. sing., and Brad. Nos. 15, 16, where it
seems to be dat. sing. — Proper name, masc. May answer to the 0. E. ela, ella, elle, elli, alt, a,
ella, masc.; to the 0. Swed. alla; to the 0. G. alj, alius, elli, aellio, or to alia, ella, ella, fern.
— See eloe, elwu, and the text p. 382.

elewin , | Bract. No. 67. The first form seems to be equivalent to the second

elewine , j (= elewin’), the E being omitted for want of room, particularly as it was

often not pronounced. Proper name, ? dat. s. masc.' — Answers to the 0. G. eliwin, eluwin, &g.
There is an 0. E. fern, ealawyn.

iELUyo , Coslin. — Probably the name elu in the nominative , or in the gen. or dat. (elu’s-

ring, or for-ELu). — If we read ELU.yo, or yo elu, the yo might be - o, owes (has, possesses, this

ring). But this last supposition is very unlikely.

emiliu , Brad. 61, Proper name, ? d. s. m. — Is the common Latin emilius (emilius).
.....ZEN, Tomstad. — Doubtless a defective mans-name (probably acemn), in the nom. sing.
JEN, Tanum. ( Adv. an, once, formerly, late. Otherwise in 0. E. spelt ene,

ean , Bewcastle. I jeene. Doubtless equivalent to the Norse-Icel. enn, Swed. JEN, AN,
Dan. end, which words had many meanings but finally settled down in a sense somewhat different,

chiefly if and but. — In the former of these places there is the possibility that en must be taken as

the numeral or article one, (thus one-man, a-man, the -man ), 0. E. In, en; Mid. Engl, ene; M. Goth.
ains; N. I. einn; Swed. Dan. EN; Germ, ein ; one is, in fact, the root of the word. — See and, eac.
Should my new reading of the Tanum stone be thought much more likely, which is my own opinion,
the en will go out. — See brewing.

ene, Mojebro, j n. s., Mans-name. — May be the 0. E. anno, anna, an, eana,

(? |si), Vale, I ONO, onno, &c. ; N. I. ann, ami; On; 0. G. anno, anna, enno, an,

EN, &C. , or ONI,
ENWLL ,

the 0. E. anulf,

ONO.

Bract. 25, Proper name, ? n. s. m. — Probably the same as en-ulf or an-wulf,

EANULF , EANUULF, EANWULF, EANNULF, ENULPH, EONUULF; 0. G. ANAOLF 01’ AUNOLF, AONOLF.

904

OLD -NORTHERN WORD -ROW.

JDNiEONjE , Bract. 48, Proper name, ? nom. or d. s. m. In these short carvings we some¬
times cannot see whether the word is one or two, or a compound. So here. Who shall say whether
we may not divide jdnjs ONvE , or iENJSON M (— JE/nccon owns me) ? We have an 0. 'Engl, mans-name
eanuini , 0. Germ, anoin.

iEND , see under and. — jsng , see under ingo. — jdnn , see on.
iENSvEGUi , see under ans.

vERBINGvES , Tune, n. pi. m. | arftaker, inheritor; heir; heiress. — In

vERbingjs , n. pi. f. / Old-English we have three words for this, the

arfink or arfikr , Tjangvide, n. s. m. j hitherto unobserved arba1, the 0. N. E. erfe-
ward, and the 0. S. E. vERBE-numa, jerfe-numa, yrfe-ndma, and verfe-uuard, .erfe - weard , erfe-

WEORD , ERFE -WEARD, ERFE -WARD, ERFE-WERD, YRFE- WEARD, YRF- WEARD, YRFE-WvERD; E. E. ERWARD;

besides the rare Norse -Ieel. arfi-egi , arfdegir, arftokumadr , we have also the Norse -Icel. and
0. Swed. arfi , m. , in Scand. Runics arfi. arfa, arfink, irfykr, iruuik; so also the Old-Danish arf-
name, ARFTAKiE, arftagher, &c., as well as aruinge ; and the Old-Norse arftakari, arftaki; the Ohg. has
arpio, aripeo, aerbio, erpeo, erbo, eribo, &c., and erbi-nomo, erpi-nomo, &c. The Gotland Law has the
feminine erfi-lytja. — Nearer is the Swed. arfvtnge, Dan. arving, N. I. erfingi, arfingi. The Old-
Swed. has iERWiNGi, erfingi, vERVINGE, arvingi, with the dat. sing, aruingle, and a gen. pi. in the Got-
land-law vERfwingler. On a Swedish Rune-stone (Stora Engeby, Bromma Parish, Upland, Dybeck’s
Svenska Run-Urk. , 8vo, No. 64) is the nom. sing. masc. IfcPUKA (irfykr). Mid. Norse has erfingi,

ERUINGI , ERWINGHE, &C. , 11. pi. iERUINGLE , JDRFINGIAR, ERFUINGIAR, ERUINGIA, ERFUINGIER, &C. The M. Goth.

lias double forms arbi-numja, masc., and arbja, (gaARBJA, for heir, fellow-heir), masc., and arbjo, fern.
This is the only 0. N. dialect in which I have observed a distinct termination for each gender, and it
is a welcome illustration of the two forms on the Tune stone. Compared with an assumed parallel
M. G. form, the progress of slurring has been: jsrbingeins , verbingeis , jerbingeir, arbingver, jsrbingje.
Compare the M. Goth, waurstwo, fern. [n. pi. waurstwons], workwoman.

As an illustration of the precious archaic s in the nom. pi. vERBINg.es, otherwise always weakened
in Scandinavia (not in England) into R, see the word lanmitr (= lanminr, lantminr) on the Lund stone,
where R stands for the older s, as in the M. Gothic mans, n. and acc. pi., the word nurminr on the
Frestad stone, and menr on the Fyrby stone, &c.

In 0. E., with regard to Copyhold estates, for so and so many lives, the usual phrase is, for
instance, “}ireora manna dmg” ( for three men’s day, for three lives), Kemble, Cod. Dipl., Vol. 3, p. 36:
“vElfward wms se forma man and mi hit stant his dohtor on handa, and heo is se o5or man” (aelfward
ivas the first man [life], and now it stands his daughter on hand [is in the hands of his daughter (EADGEOUU)],
and she is the other man [the second life]). Kemble, id. p. 35.

Since the first Part of this work was printed, I received a note from Prof. S. Bugge to the

effect that, after repeated fresh examinations of the Tune stone (which I have never seen), - he thinks

the last rune of this word must be P (je), not P (w). This gives us verbingvE instead of jcrbingw.

RiRU , Bract. 18, n. or acc. s. | are, ore, glitter, honor, fame, lustre, distinction.

-'ERjiE ’ Bjorketorp, acc. s. | — 0. E. ar, fern., acc. s. are; N. I. .era, era, f. ,

acc. s. veru; Dan. vere, f.; Swed. ara, f . ; 0. Fr. ere, f., acc. s. era; 0. S. era, f . , acc. s. era; Ohg.

era, haera, hera, &c., f., acc. s. era, &c. In the Frankie dialect, which is more Northern than Ger¬

man, we have ari, in the word aristato, are-stud, honor-post, grave-pillar. (Lex Salica, Tit. Lvn, De
corponbus expoliatis, cap. 3, and the shorter cap. in Tit. xvn.) The original s (for the later r) is still
left in M. G. aiz , (shining) metal, Lat. aes, gen. aeris.

erileas, Lindholm, areless, oreless, honorless, unhonored, without fame or praise. —
0. E. ar-leas; 0. Fr. eer-los, eer-loes; 0. S. and Ohg. er-los. There is no similar word in Norse-
Icelandic, which uses other expressions; vERU-laus and o^erlegr in modern Icelandic are imitations and
importations, as are also the modern Swed. Danish jerelos.

veruriuflt , Atmdet-nngs. See text. — vESMuts , see under ans.

1 I take this to be the
“bebeode his erbum to liealdenne”.

shape. It occurs in the dat. pi. in a Charter of about 831, Kemble, Cod. Dipl, i, p. 297:

JE T

— [aga(n]].

905

**• BrrketorP' SvthweU, with dat. I at, in, (a place or action). This preposi-

et, Varrmm , with ? acc, [ tion, perhaps a variation of the particle to, which

(ji)TT, Lindhoh n, with dat, J see, governs a dative; but in the sense of after,

in memory of, almost always an accusative — 0. E. jut, at, et; Scandinavian-Runics AT, act, et;

N. I. at; Outlandish at, ath; 0. Fr. et, it; 0. S, at; Ohg. AZ. — at is also commonly used in the
Scandinavian dialects, (as well as till at and te), before an Infinitive, Of this at many examples occur
in Old-English dialects; it was common in Middle-English, and is still heard in Westmoreland and else¬
where in Northumbria, The old at for that is still common in North England.

get - gad(r)e , see under g.

jedisl , Vordingborg, n. s., Mans-name. Usual runic form aeisl. Answers to the N. I. aub-
GELS, AUDGISL; 0. E. AMGILS , EADGILSUS, EADUGILS, EEDGILS , &C.| Ohg. AUDEGISEL, ATJDISGISIL, ODGISIL, &c.
aEiODU , Bract. 27, Proper name, ? d. s. m.

iEBRED , FLdred’s Bing, Proper name, n. s. m. — This (and tethered , aedreb) is the N. E.
form, the S. E. is eadr^ed, (jsadred, edred), the Ohg. auderat, audrad, autrad, aotrat, odrat, othret, &c.
But the mutual variations of ad and aud are so many, that this may be an 0. G. adarad. Forstemann
gives the 0. Engl, eadrad as equal to auderat.

.adulfes, Alnmouth, g. s., Mans-name. Replacing the missing letter, the name was doubt¬
less eadulf, also in 0. Engl, found as aeulf, adwulf, tEbulf, eadwulf, edulf, eodwulf, addul, &c.; in
Norse-Icelandic as abulfr; in Scand. runics as aueulfr, ^upulfr, &c. ; in 0. Germ, as athaulf, ataulf.

ADAULF, ATHULF, &C. — - Now usually ADOLF or ADOLPHUS.

iEtMLzE , see under jeemelo.

J2UA1R , Helnces, n. s. m. ■ — This name is excessively rare. It is apparently the same as
the awair of the Guta Saga, ch. 2, “engin jsaira fikk frij> gart, fyrr Joan awalr strabain af Alfa sokn”.
afitatores , The Franks Casket, Latin in Runes, same as habitatores, inhabitants, n. pi.
aft , under a^fter.

[aga(n)]. — To own, owe, have, possess. — 0. E. agan, 3 s. pr. ah; in a Charter, Kemble
3, 453, we have the p. t. Achte; in another, .4, 18, Aichte; Early E., Kent, an. 1015 (Somner, Gavel¬
kind, App. p. 197), 1 s. pr. oge; Morte Arthur, date 1240, and other Mid. Engl, works, 3 s. pr. og;
North Engl. 3 s. pr. aw; M. Goth, aigan, 3 s. pr. aig and aih; N. I. eiga, 3 s. pr. A; Mid. Norse,
1 s. pr. aa; 0. Swed. agha, iEGHA , eigha, EiGHiE, Aga, Gotlands-Saga aigha, 3 s. pr. a (and agbler,
aghar); Swed. Aga, 3 s. pr. ager; 0. Dan. AGHiE, jegele, aage, aughe, owe, aae, 3 s. pr.* a (and agher,
egher, but 3 pi. auge and aughe as well as egho); Dan. eie, 3 s. pr. eier; Scand. Runics, 3 s. pr. a;

O. S. EGAN; 0. Fr. AGA, HAGA, 3 S pr. ACH, ACHT, AEG, AEGH, AG, HACH. OCHT ; Ohg. EIGAN, usual 3 S. pr.
eigut; Otfrid has the 3 s. pr. aih. — In later N. E. the verb Aw or awe, in the 15th and 16th centuries,
has the 3rd s. pr. aw, usually in the sense of ought, owed, while, like the S. E., it uses the Past Tense
(aucht, ; awcht, aught) for the Present, ought for oiueth. We find this peculiarity in the Kentish dialect
so early as an. 1015, agte, oghte, ogt, for owe, have (Sonmer, Gavelkind, App. p. 197). As a good
example of the original meaning of this aw, we may refer to the fine Ms. of about the year 1300 de¬
scribed by J. Small (English Metrical Homilies, Edinburgh 1862. 4to), where, in a poem on the Day
of Doom (p. xii) we have the line

And again at p. xxi :
And at p. 2 :

“We trow, and al aw [owe, own, have] for to trow.”

Sa ah [owe, have, should] al do that es hir lei [loyal, true].”
“That he ne au noht for to spare.”

au = oweth, hath, where the Cambridge codex has the past form aght = ought. And at p. 10 :

“ J3ot apon [upon] him aw [owe, have] ye to trow.”

And at p. 77 it is used impersonally, debet illi:

“Him awe to rise gastleli [spiritually] with hyme.”

On the ROk ston<

in this sense governs a Dative, as in 0. Engl, and 0. G<

i. ti-c.

906

OLD-NORTHERN WORD-ROW.

This development of meaning — two verbs out of one — from to have to to have to (do, give, pay, &c.),
to owe as a debt, is also found in several Scandinavian dialects. In N. E. aw often means is entitled to.
aa , Runes + Y , Lindholm, 3 s. pr.

E , Rune 8 , Nordendorf, Vi Comb, 3 s. pr. Possibly also Muncheberg.
m , Rune *1 (? Thorsbjerg Shield-boss *) , 3 s. pr.

, Upsala Axe , 3 s. pr.

ah, JEthred’s Ring, Northumbrian Brooch, Sigdal, Vi Moss Plane, (? Thorsbjerg Shield-
boss 1), 3 s. pr.

o, Rune 9, , Bjorlcetorp , Charnay, Hgckness, Himlingdie, Vdnga, Vi Moss Plane, Bracteate
No. 74, 3 s. pr.

oh, Osthofen, 3 s. pr.

(yo, Coslin. Should we, which is very unlikely, read and divide the runes as two words,
elu yo or yo elu, then this yo will be = o, another form of the same verb in the 3 s. pres.)
g£GAi, Skating, 2 s. imperative, own -thou, have. (Possibly 3 s. pres, subj.)
giAU , Bract. 7, 3 s. pres. subj. May -he -have.

mm, Bract. 71; if this verb, will be 3 s. pres. subj. May -he -have. See p. 877.
a-GROF, see under [grafa(n)]. — a-HOF, see under hof.
ait , Bract. 31. Uncertain. See the description.

al , Ruthwell, acc. s. n. i Only a fragment or two of (ale) left on the stone

(ale), ,, acc. pi. in. 1 in Cardonnel’s time. — all, our North-country aw, a’.
0. North E. also el, all; 0. S. Engl. el, .ell, all, eal, eall; Mseso-Goth. all(s); Scand. Ruriics al(r);
Norse-Icel. all(r); Old Swed. ald(er), all(er); Swed. all; Dan. al; 0. Fris. al, ol; 0. Sax. al, all;
Ohg. al, all(er). — Originally included the idea of hole (whole) as well as of all.
al -MEyoTTiG , see under [maga(n)].

[ala(n)] , al , Jyderup. — 2 sing, imp., ele, help. — The old verb ala(n), with or without
the end-N, and sometimes with a coloring of the tip-vowel (as E, &c.), or with, a doubling of the l,
runs thro all our 0. Northern dialects, still subsists among us provincially, and is found in the classical
tungs. Its ground-meaning is doubtful, but it early branches out into three head- significations, to light
or Jcindle, so to bear or bring forth, and then to bring up, help, cherish , with others nearly allied. The
sense given in the text, to help, suits best there.

alcfritu, Bewcastle, acc. s. m. | A well-known Scando-Gotliic mans-name, in

elcfrith , Northumbrian Brooch, n. s. I Old North and 0. South English aluchfridds,

ALUCFRID, AHLFRID, ALCHFRID, ALHFRITHI, ALCFRIT, ALCHFRITH, ALFRITH, ALHFERD, ALCHFERD, EALHFRID, EALHFERTH,

ealferd, &c. The accusative form in alcfripu is very antique. This alcfrith was king of Deira, a part
of the old Northumberland or Northumbria, about 665 or 666. The name answers to the 0. G. alah-
frid, which would have its accusative in u or o. — “The British kingdoms of Deyfyr and Bryneich
(latinised into Deira and Bernicia), extending from the Humber to the Firth of Forth, were divided from
each other by a forest, occupying the tract between the Tyne and the Tees; and which, unreclaimed by
man, was abandoned to the wild-deer. Properly speaking, this border-land — now the Bishopric of
Durham — does not seem originally to have belonged to either kingdom; but, in subsequent times, the
boundary between Deira and Bernicia was usually fixed at the Tyne.” 2 — In general, Deira may be said
to have comprised Yorkshire, Durham, Lancashire, Westmoreland and Cumberland, while Bernicia em¬
braced Northumberland and the still more northerly districts as far as Edinburgh — at this time, and
for many centuries after, all English ground.
a-LEGDON, see under [licgan].

aluer , Holmen, n. s. m. , Proper name. — This is the Scandinavian at.fr, alf; 0. E- alf,

ELF, ALB, ALBE, iELF, AELP, ELP, ELFE, &C. ; Ohg. ALB, ALF, ALBO, ALPHO, ALBON, ALUO, ALBI, &C. Ill Scail-

dinavias-runics alfr, alf, mostly in compound names.

alte, Bract. 49, 49 b. the -old, olden, — ? dat. s. m. def. Provincial Engl, eald, auld,
AWD , OUD , &c. ; 0. N. E. ELD, ALD. HAALD; 0. S. E. ALD, EALD, EALD; M. Goth. ALIEIS ; N. I. ALDINN;

‘ Sllould we read the runes as reverst, as is most likely, we shall have asisg ah, JEisg owns -this, M*XYN.

2 Sir. F. Palgrave. History of England. Anglo-Saxon period. London 1831, p. 42.

ALTE

A NS.

907

0. Fr. ALD, AULD, old; Ohg. m. ALTEE, f. ALTlu, n. altaz; in the common Scandinavian dialects the ad¬
jective is now not hnoum, save in the comparative and superlative; 0. S. ald; Mid. Id. Germ. alt.
See pp. 549 and 875.

olpa, Upsala Axe, n. s., Proper name. — There is an 0. Engl, name, masc. alda. elda,
alde, halda, hold a ; fem. alta; and an 0. Germ, aldo, alto, haldo, halto, m., and alda, alta, halda, f.

alts {— walts). — See ruhalts.

and, Bridekirk , The Franks Casket; | and, also. In tlie various Scandinavo-Teutonic

iEND , Bract. 28; , dialects the multitudinous forms of our and and

end, The Tranks Casket. I eke battled for life side by side in the same local

speeches. At last and gained the day and became the usual word in the English, Saxon and German
tungs, while eke became fixt as the prevalent word in Scandinavia. In the Saxon dialects we have now
both en and oog, the former for and, the latter for also, as in German both und and auch in the same
meaning. This is exprest in Swedish by och and ock (and ocksA), in Danish by og and og (and ogsa),
the English eke being thus here triumphant. — This copulative and is in 0. E. and, an, sometimes iEND,

end, ond, &c. , in Mid. E. also ant and a, in Mod. 'E. and, provincially and in old manuscripts also

an, en, in, un; 0. Fr. and, anda, ande, end, enda, ende, an, en; 0. Sax. endi, ende, en, an, in; later

Sax. onde, ont, un, &c.; Germ, und, dialectically u, o, &c. ; Ohg. anti, endi, enti, indi, inti, unde,

unt, unta, unte.

enda is used in Norse-Icel. and jEN, iENN, en, end, ende, in older Scandian dialects, an in mod.
Swedish, en(d) in mod. Danish; — but after many fluctuations of meaning, often once signifying and
(Latin et), they have now settled into nearly yet, but , and -also. On Scandinavian- runic stones we have
iEN, in, UN, &c., for both and and also, as well as but. • — See iEN and eac.

This and is apparently the Latin et and ATque, the Greek hi, the Sanscrit ati, &c.

ans. — God, Godlike, Hero, Heroic. — The 0. E. ons, os, _®s, (aes, as, asa, ase, eas, es,

ESE, ESI, HES, HOS, IOS, &C.), (pi. ES); MEesO-Gotllic ANS (? g. ANZIS, pi. ANSEIS); N. I. ASS, OSS (pi. ^SIR).

In this last ancient dialect the forms are highlv instructive :

Sing. nom. ass, oss, the elision of the N (in the original ansas) having changed a to A, while

the last a (in as) has fallen away. Thus (ansas, a’sas, asas, As’s) ass.

Sing.- gen. Ass or Asar , the R of the latter being the older s weakened into R. The full

form was therefore Asas (for ansas or rather ansais), which became Asar on the one hand and Asis, Ass

on the other. If my reading be right, we have a runic ansis (with N and with is) on the Skabersjo
Brooch. See p. 388.

Sing. dat. uESi, the a becoming M by the vowel-change, before the following i.

Sing. acc. As, the full original form Asam (for ansam or ansaam) crumbling away by degrees
to Asa , As.

Blur, nom, JiSiR, the full original form asaas (for ansaas) being shortened and weakened, in
the usual way, into asas, asaR, asir, the I then changing the foregoing a into m.

Blur. gen. Asa; dat. Asum; acc. Aso, Asu, Asa, J£SI, J£SA. All these forms are more or less
weakened or shortened.

But to return. This word is the Swedish as, properly As (pi. asar, properly ^eser); Dan. as

(pi. aser) ; the Middle-age ans, as in ansgar (oscar), ans(h)elm, &c. It means (M. G. ans, Swed. Dan. As,

as, N. I. Ass, Tyrolese ans [pi. ens]) a beam, rooftree, ridge, and is supposed to have been used mythically
for The High Universe-pillars, The lofty Heaven-supports, Gods, Heroes. — On Scandinavian-Runic stones
the word is spelt iES, aos, as, aUs, es, ians, ias, is, ys, oas, ois, onts, os, ots, us. Us, but also in the
oldest form ans. As this last is so archaic and important and has not before been identified in Scan¬
dinavia — it having been overlookt that this is the oldest Scando-Gothic ans with the unelided N, I
will dwell a moment upon it.

I will here refer to only two examples, adducing others in the Appendix. The first is the
Eke stone, Upland, Sweden: ansuar auk i>orbiarn, ansuar and thorbiarn. The second is on the

lately publisht Vesterby stone, Sodermanland, Sweden: ansuar auk ern . Now it is clear that this

name is ansuar. It answers to the 0. G. ansverus, assuerus, asuarus, asoarus, aswer, all masc., and
to the N. I. asvOr, fem. The vowel-change in the latter (a to o) shows that it has originally ended
in u, ansuaru becoming ansuOr(u), a change mostly used in the N. I. dialects. Hence on a Swedish

114

908

OLD -NORTHERN WORD-ROW.

stone we should expect ansuar, the u falling away. On the Sallinge stone, Upland, (Lilj. No. 210),
we have osuar, probably a mans-name.

The termination uar occurs in Norway, but there, as feminine, UUR (it would have been uOr
in Iceland). I refer to the Dynna stone, Hadeland: kunuur kirpi bru (Kunvur gard [made] this -bridge).
The masc. of kunuur is kunuar, which is often found.

Forstemann gives 87 Proper names ending in var, ver. Of these 35 are feminine. He pro¬
poses 5 meanings as probably interinixt. Most likely it signifies (from the root ware, ward, guard) a
Warden or Servant (of the Gods &c.‘). On the Granhed stone, Aria Parish, Sodermanland, Sweden
(Lilj. No. 977) we have a similarly formed Runic feminine poruar (poruar mopur sina, acc. s. f.), which,
in the same way, would signify a Warden, Guardian-maid, Servant, Priestess, of Thor, she being prob¬
ably dedicated to his service for a time at her birth. We have this uar with vowel-change on a
Swedish stone, Valtorp Church, Gudhem, West Gotland, Sweden (Lilj. No. 1640, Bautil 1942), acc. s.
fern, gvnnvrv. This stone is not in Runes, but in Romanesque letters. In South Jutland, Denmark,
this name still exists as gunver. On Scandinavian -Runic monuments this female name is found as
kunuur, kunair, kunuir, and, with the n half- vocalized, as kuyuir.

The N was so early and so frequently dropt in the English dialects also, that an example
of its occurrence in this word ANS is rare indeed. One such I happily now can show on the Collingham
Runic Cross (onswini). — The anster (? anstar, Ans-spear, Lance of the Gods) of Layamon, m, p. 156,
line 28, cannot be quoted as such. He was a “barbarian” chieftain, who had gotten him a kingdom in
Africa. Perhaps he was a Goth. He never saw England. It was his sou, Gurmund, who according to
this tradition performed so many exploits against the Britons. The Geographer of Ravenna mentions
an anschis (maybe the later Scandian oskair, asgeir) as a “Saxon” chief, who with his followers came from
“old Saxony” and settled in Britain about A. D. 429 i. But this was at the same early period of whose
dialects we have so many remains in the Proper names of the 0. G. talks, which offer very many
examples of names beginning with ans, as well as the uncompounded anso, masc. (also asi, aso, 0SS0, &c.)
and ansa, fem. But besides such names as ans(h)elm, the famous Archbishop of Canterbury, but born
in Italy, we have [? a Lady, ansitha, about anno 757 2] ansgarus in Doomsday, and ansgardus, a citizen
of London, in “De Bello Hastingensi Carmen”, lines 690, 726 (Monum. Hist. Brit, i, 869, 870). Other
O. Engl, names are ansketil, anskitil, anskil, anselin (= ansketilinus), anskitin (anskitinuS, anskjtilinus),
ansfridu's, ansard, anselma, fem. There is also a N. Engl, anskitill (“Rodbertus filius Anskitilli”) as
one of the many witnesses to a document dated about 1174, connected with the exchange of Tinmouth
between the monasteries of Durham and St. Alban’s3. An ansfredus, Chaplain of Turstin, Archbishop
of York, flourish! about the year 1130-40 4 5. A Moneyer named answulf minted at Lincoln in the reign
of William 1°. — But we have, too, a Danish or Norwegian ans, as late as the year 943. or 942.
william longsword, son of rolf Yarl (Earl) of Normandy, was half Frankified. The Bayeux Scandinavian
nobles protested and revolted. Their leader was riulfi, who was defeated and fled, but was betrayed
by his own son, anschetill 6 (the later usual asketil). It is certain that down to about the middle of
the 9th century the n was still frequently pronounced in ans, was not regularly slurred, else the Scan¬
dinavian peoples would have “nationalized” their noble Apostles, the South Jutlander ansfrid and the
Dano-Frank ansgar, into asfrid' and asgar. But this was not done. They kept their names, ansfrid
Or ansfred and ansgar or anskar or anscar, and once fixt, they remained, and have come down to us
in this form. Otherwise, even on Scand. Runic stones, this common Scandinavian name is usually spelt
askair, askir, oskair, uskari , <&c.

But this ans also lingers in place-names in Scandinavia. Thus Rudbeck in his Atlantica, Vol. 4,
p. 180, incidentally speaks of an ansmark in Yma Socken, (now Umea, in Vesterbotten); and there are

1 “In oceano vero occidentale est insula qum dicitur Britannia, ubi olim ( Vatican Ms. elongens) gens Saxonum, yeniens ab

antiqua Saxonia cum principe suo, nomine Anschis, in ea habitare videtur. ”

2 Kemble, Cod. Dipl. 1, No. 101, p. 122. Answers to the esiM, acc. s. f . , of the Korpebro stone, the osi|>ar , g. s. f.,

of the Sallinge stone.

3 Historic Dunelmensis Scriptores tres. 8vo. London 1839. Surtees Society. Appendix p. lvi.

4 J. A. Walbram. Memorials of the Abbey of St. Mary of Fountains. 8vo. Durham 1863. Surtees Society, p. 25, &c.

5 See p. 17 of the paper by Mr. Edw. Hawkins, in Archaeologia , 4to, Vol. 26, London 1836.

° “ Militabat films ejus Anschetillus comiti . comes Anschetillum in Papiam dirigit.” Will. Malmesbiriensis Gesta Regum

Anglorum , rec. T. D. Hardy. 8vo, Lond. 1840, Vol. 1, p. 229. (Lib. 2, Sec. 145.)

ANS

AUSA.

909

3 places in Gotland still called ansarfve. At one of them, ansartod- brand, in Tufta Socken, is a
splendid Ship-setting, 160 feet long! — In Denmark, where there are also a couple of places beginning
with ANS, we cannot tell what this word is, for the d is often found in it (ands), and this may be the
false D in the Danish manner, the sharp N, or it may also be a real D, thus making the word the geni¬
tive of AND (whether a single word or a contraction from andnd, or some such word). In the oldest
Danish mss. the word is spelt ans, anz, ands.

ans still subsists in English Names, as in that of Mr. ansdell, our distinguisht artist. So
Mr. ansar, Mr. anscombe, Mr. Hansard, and others.

ANS-'EGUi ) Gievedcil , ? d. s. Mans-name. We may have the two parts in the well-known

names ans (0. Engl, azza, esa, ese, esi, &c., 0. Germ, anso, anniso, aaso, aso, &c.) and ag (0. E. aca,
acca, aehca. acka, egcea, ecca, egi, iEGA, &c.), or also the word ic, ik, which has various forms in 0. E.
and 0. G. Perhaps it may be the name ansigis, or else ansica, jssica, both which appear under various
shapes in forn 0. E. and 0. G. documents.

iESBOA , Hackness, d. s. ? m. asby or asbo, apparently a Place-name near Hackness, York¬
shire, England. Hackness is west of Scarborough. Still farther west in the parish of Stokesley, is an
eseby or easby. Can this be the place intended? In Scandinavia, especially in Sweden, are several
spots called asby and asby and asbo.

iESMUTS , Solvesborg, Proper name, g. s. of vESMUT , masc. , same as JiSMUNT , the n vocalized
or omitted. — On Scandinavian-Runic stones spelt asmunt. asmuntr, asmut, asmut, asmutr, osmut, os-

MUNT, OSMUNTR, AOSMUNTR, ASMUTER , OSMUNRT , &C. ; 0. Engl. OSMUND, English OSMOND, OSMUND; N. I. AS-

MUNDR; 0. G. ANSEMUND, ANSMUND, ASMUND, ASMUNT, OSMUND, &C.

In the old Scandinavian dialects the gen. sing, of asmund is asmundar; the above asmunts is
the yet forner form, with the s for the later R. In the other Scando-Gotliic tungs the gen. sing, is
osmundes, &c., with the S. In this and other nouns this -s has come back, and the -R disappeared, in
the Swedish and Danish dialects since the 16th century, or earlier. Several nouns masculine have, in
the oldest Scandinavian writings, a double genitive, in -s and -ar, that is, the, older form was still used
side by side with the later. This is otherwise exprest by the phrase, that certain of these masculine •
nouns had also a feminine termination or were “declined"’ under two “paradigms”! See on this head the
remarks of Dr. Johann Kelle, in his Vergleichende Grammatik, Vol. 1, 8vo, Prag 1863, pp. 148-50.

[an] swig , Mr. Lindsays Coin, perhaps King oswiu, of Northumberland, A. D. 642-70. —
Other 0. E. forms are oswi, oswtc, oswig, oswih, oswio, osweo, &c. ; Ohg. oswig, osui. — See oswiung.

onswini , Collingham, acc. s., the son of King osric, himself King of Deira, murdered by

command of King oswiu at Getlingum, now Collingham, a village between Wetherby and Leeds, York¬

shire, Aug. 20, 651. — See the English Chronicle, s. a. 651, and the Rev. D. H. Haigh, in Report of
the Geol. and the Polyt. Society, Leeds, 8vo, 1857, pp. 513-17. — I know no other English instance

of the antique n in this word. The usual 0. E. form is oswine, osuuini, asne; the Ohg. ansoin, osuin,

assuin, asuwin.

oswiung, Bewcastle, Oswiung, Oswi’s-son, a’cc. s. m. oswiu, King of Northumberland, out¬
lived his son King Alcfrid, and died Febr. 15, 670. In the oldest Old-Northern talks the ending -Ing,
-ung, &c., was more frequent than -SON. In England it kept its ground for a long time in this same
sense, while in Norse-lcel. it gradually got the meaning of offcomer, descendant. Afterwards son alone
remained in common use, both in England and Scandinavia.

ao , under m. — ari , see under eleris. — art , see rikart.

ATLiTOiE , Bracteate 23, d. s. — As 1 have said in my remarks on this piece, I cannot but
think that this word is barbarized from the Greek a&hjzrje, an athlete. Prize-fighter, Wrestler, Champion,
&c. , a word of very wide acceptation in the Eastern empire. It would include all who took part in
the sports and combats of the Race-course and the Circus. — See bjssuloe and sessycne.

atn, Bract. 59. — The only meaning I can suggest for this word, is to connect it with the
obscure Mceso-Gothic atn, nent. , a year. This is supposed to be allied to several Slavic and other
words of the same meaning, and probably also the Sanscrit ahan, day. Its general sense, comparing
all the dialects, would be: many and happy years, long life and happiness.

giAU , see under [aga(n)].

ausa, Bracteate 70. — Apparently the name of a mint-stead. See the text.

114 *

910

OLD -NORTHERN

WORD- ROW.

auto, Bracteate 72, n. s. m.

oti , ,, 66, ,, ,, ,,

OTiE , ,, 33, 34, ? d. s. m.

ODDA, OTO, OTTO, OZI, OZO, &C.

AUTiLyoiE , Bracteate 8, Proper name,

Mansname. Answers to the runic aum, Old-
Ellgl. OTH, ODA, OTA, ODDA, ODE, ODO, &C. ; 0. Sax.
oto; 0. Germ. audo4 auto, outo, outho, aoto, odo,

d. s. m. — Perhaps answers to the 0. G. name
audila, audilus, audilius, (fern. aotila, otila). But there are also the 0. G. names audelachis, (odolach,

AUDELAIUS) ; - AUDOLECUS , (OTLEffl) ; OTALOH, (oTOLOH), &C.

auik, Holmen, d. or acc. f. A Place in Norway.

b . . see BONTE.

ba, Ruthivell, bo, both, acc. collective, m. and fem. (dual.). — M. G. bai, ba.

BJSEE , Bract. 28, both, both of them, acc. m. — Said to be a shortening of bo-two, an
emphatic union of two words each of them signifying nearly the same thing, as the Old Italic and Old
French ambe-dui, from ambo and duo. In Scandinavia the same form meets us only in the Angle-dialect,
South Jutland, where it is bo’-tow1. The M. G. has bai, acc. m. bans, and tvai, acc. m. tvans, but
no bans -TVANS:; it has also bajots, but this would not seem to be any such union of the two words.
,ln 0. E. not only was there a tendency to say ba-twa, buta, bute, the M. E. boa two, buth, bothen,
N. E. baith), but there was also a formation begenba, similar in meaning, which has not subsisted in
the language. — Connected with the M. G. bajots and the above Runic BJ£J>E are the N. I. baser,
Scand. Runics bam. (acc. m.), 0. Swed. bamr, Gotlandic bei>ir, basi (acc. pi. m. bai>a), Mod. Dan. and
Swed. bAde. This is also the Ohg. beide, 0. S. bedhia, bethia, bede; 0. Fr. beithe, bethe, bide, bede.
— The modern Scandinavian begge is the gen. pi. of a hitherto not found Scand. ba or bai or be2 * * * *;
like as tveggja is the old gen. pi. of Tver, tveir (but also tuu), Scand. Runics tuair, acc. tuh, whose
neuter is tu, tvau; and as kriggja is the gen. pi. of srir. This begge (N. I. beggja, 0. Swed. bjjggia)
is now used undeclined for all cases, as is also tregge for three; but this last has died out in Danish,
and nearly so in Swedish. — In 0. N. E. we have n. inasc. tuoege, tuoe, ivithout the n, gen. tuoegara;
in 0. S. E. n. m. twegen, with the N, f. and n. twa, g. twegra, Twega. — See twcegen.

bjibliil , Bracteate 24. — ? Proper name, n. s. m. We have Old-Engl. names bebb, babba,
babel, bob, boba , &c.; Old-Danish bobbe, &c. ; 0. Germ, babilo, babila, babolenus, &c., and bobiliin,
bobolenus, boblin, buoblin. from babo and bob, bobbo. But we might perhaps divide BiEB liil.

baeda, Wycliffe, Proper name, nom. s. m. — May answer to the 0. G. bado, baddo, bato,
pa^o, bedo, beto, &c. Other Old-Engl. forms are bada, beda, bedda, badda, baede, badde, beade'wa, with
the womans -name badu.

B^youi , Bracteate 28, Proper name, ? n. s. m. — The 0. G. has buo, buwo, buho, puho,
puvo, &c. There is also the 0. E. mans-name boui, and the w7omaus-name buhi. bo, boe, boo, boue
is also a common Old- Scandinavian name. See unnbo, unbo|u. But still nearer is the Old-Engl. name

BEUUE, BEOWE, BE0HHA , BEFPHA.

BiERiEH , see UCENiEBiERiEH.

1 The full both-two is many times found in England as well as Scandinavia (bAde-tvA). Thus in R. Morris's edition of
“Early English Alliterative Poems, in the West-Midland dialect of the 14th century" (8vo, Lond. 1864, Early Engl. Text Society, p. 42):

“ Bynde^ byhynde , at his bak,
boIie two his handej,

& felle fetterej to his fete
festenej bylyue. ”

And again in the still older (about 1805-10) “Lives of Saints”, St. Dunstan, 1. 131:

"Bischop he was of Londone and Wircetre: and hul]) bo|>e two
Of Londone and of Wircetre: and bischop was of bojie also.”

F. J. Furnivall. Early English Poems. 1862. 8vo , p. 38, in Transactions of the
Philological Society, 1858, Part 2-'

2 I have since, if my reading be admitted, found this acc. masc. on theNyble stone, SOdermanland. The lines are in stave-rime:

sin! hiuki sb arn See-iye! Eiuki carved

staini kitum; these -stones with- their -scorings ;

bai mi[) runum them- both, rune -written,

raisti kula , &c. raised Eula, fyc.

B'jjRUTA

BiESU.

911

b*euta, BjorJcetorp, d. s.,'barrat, barratry, Mid. N. E. baret, war, fight, conflict, battle.
In our present English a legal technical term for encouraging quarrels and lawsuits. — This in Norse-
Icel., from berja to fight, answers to baratta, fem., fight, war, trouble, whose dat. s. is barattu. It is
otherwise extinct in Scandinavia. In Anglo -Norm, (barat, barate, baret, &c.) and in Mid. Germ, (baraet)
it obtained the sense of trick and fraud, and still lives in the same meaning in the Italian baratteria.
As this word is so old and interesting, I will give an example or two of its use in Mid. North English:

For folc sal [shall] duin [pine] for din of se,

And for baret that than [then] sal be.

Small. Engl. Metr. Homilies, p. 21.

This bale sal bald [soon] baret breu [brew, make],

And fel [fell, destroy] mikel of this werdes [world’s] gleu [glee].

Slic wordes said Crist of thir [those] wers [wars]

That folc in werd [the world] ful derf [strongly] deres [ruin, destroy],

For quatkin [whatever kind of] wer .[war] sal fal in land,

Til pouer folk es it sarest schouand [shoving, driving, hurtful],

That felis [feels] wel nou hali kirk
That bers of baret be ful irk

[Which ought (her) now to be full irk Itirecl) of WAR].

Id. p. 23.

Ande quen [when] |>is Bretayn watg [was] bigged [built, settled]
bi ])is burn [knight] rych [mighty],

Bolde [bold men] bredden [bred, flourisht] [ier-inne,
baret }jat lofden [praised].

R. Morns. Sir Gaivayne and The Green Knight: an alliterative Romance-poem (ab. 1320-30).

In the West-Midland dialect. Early Engl. Text Soc., 8vo, Lond. 1864 , p. 1.

Ne better bodyes [men] on bent [upland],

{Der [where] baret is rered [made].

Id. p. 12.

He liatg [hath, has] wonyd [dwelt] here full gore [long],

On bent [the field] much baret bende [overcome].

Id. p. 61.

Another, secondary, meaning in this older English is grief, sorroiv.

We have the verb in our Old-English geBERAN, to vex, move, tease, and the simple noun in
the Middle-English bere, birre, byr, bur, burr, burre, clamor, tumult, noise, clash, sound, assault; and
we have still the N. Engl, bardy, bardack, bardish, bardily, bardiness, &c.; this noun bere is still
provincially used as beer, ber, bere, bur, &c.

See Scandinavian-runic examples of words for fight and slay in the remarks under [wiga(n)].

BiESU , Bracteate 24, n. s. m. , BOSS, Master, Lord. — I have no ancient authority for this
translation, and the word has not yet been found — at least with one S in any old Northern dia¬
lect. The Runes are so obscure, that it may not exist even here.

In Scandian, Saxon and German tungs we have perhaps the same word in various by-meanings,
all pointing to a House-lord or House-lady, but assuming distinct senses at different times and in dif¬
ferent localities. In many shires bas was Master, baesine Mistress. In North- Germany we have baas,
Lord, in Holland baas, and in North Frisland bash, Master. But base has also been widely used for
Mistress. The present H. G. base, in Middle- Germany wase, means Aunt, Father’s sister, as did also
the 0. H. G. basa and pasa. Luther used it for Father’s Brother’s Wife, others have done so for Mother’s
Sister, for Aunt, for Uncle’s daughter. It is now often familiarly employed for Cousin. So too we
have in Jutish bas, a doughty man, master. In the same dialect is bas neat, elegant, ornamented; m

912

OLD -NORTHERN WORD -ROW.

South Jutland is bas excellent, fine, the best of its kind, or, substantively, a notable thing or person.
So in many Norse and Swedish land-talks we have bas and BiES and BASSE for foreman, master, leader.

Possibly a side-form is the N. I. bossi, bussi, boss. Egilsson, who translates it a youth, a man,
observes (Lex. Poet. p. 70): Germ, bursch, Dan. rabuus, qs. hrad-bussi = hvata-buss”. But to this
we must demur, bursch, bursche, burs, burse, is surely derived from the Latin bursa, and is a com¬
paratively modern word! — As to the buus in rabuus, it is best explained by the Swedish bus, bums,
quick-rushing, Danish bus and buse. See Hire’s Glossary, s. v. busa, Vol. 1, p. 293. In this case the
N. 1. bossi is the same as the common Swedish BUSS, a bold youth, daring boy, free man, fearless
fellow, daredevil, jolly dog, comrade, brother -in -arms; and the provincial English boss, a stout fellow,
master, bully, claims a kindred origin.

We may, however, turn to another quarter, and incline to give the word b,esu the sense of
ornament, medal, Bracteate. jewel. For it might possibly be connected with the M. Goth, basi, 0. E. baso,
basu, a berry, and with the Jutlandish bas, fine, splendid. The idea might be, either something berrv-
or hutton-shaped, roundish, or something berr j-dyed, stained with some rich berry-color. It has been
proposed to bring into this group the 0. E. baso, basu, crimson, purple, basu, fern., a scarlet robe,
basing, a short cloke, baswon-stan, a topaz, a precious stone, basuian, to go clad in purple. Add
the basmir (n. pi. f. , jewels or rich stuffs; n. s. perhaps bosm or basmu) of the Hervarar-Saga; see
Eigilsson s. v.

1 reject the 0. H. G. bosi, posi, our base, probably a word far older than the base Latin bassus,
but which never had anything good in it.

Should we prefer the meaning ornament , we must then translate :

This new gold-medal
Bcebliin at Court ( or Tlof ) possesses.

bjesuloe , Bracteate 30, d. s., ? basileus, king. — As already observed in the Description,
which see, I consider this to be one of the many Greek words pickt up and barbarized by the North¬
men in the early age. It is scarcely necessary to remark, that Greek words were much affected at this
time and later at the Western courts. Our own early Christian kings often used basileus, archons, &c.,
instead of cyning. Their Charters also contain other sometimes very high-flown Greek and Latin epi¬
thets and phrases. — See atlitoe, sessycne.

BiEBE , see under ba. — bale , see cOnibalb.

ban, The Franks Casket, acc. pi. neut. , bones, North-country banes. — 0. N. E. ban.
pi. bano; 0. S. E. ban, pi. ban; N. I. and Ohg. bein; Swed., Dan. and 0. Fr. and 0. S. ben.

beagnob, Thames Blade, Proper name, n. s. m. — Found in England as early as 747 [beag-
noth] i. So we have in 0. E. baeg-mund, beag-mund, beag-stan, beah-stan, beh-stan, bjeg-suuid. There
is the womans-name beage, bega, begu. There is an old N. I. Proper name baugr, but no compound.
Nor have I seen it in 0. Germ. YY e have in England the- name of the Pagan Scandinavian king who fell
in the battle of Ashdown, anno 871, fighting against king Alfred, namely bagsecg, (bagseg, bachsecg.
bagsec, &c.) = warman, warrior, a name which I do not remember to have seen on or in any Scandi¬
navian monument, another proof how little we know of the endlessly varying Proper names of the
oldest Scandinavian times, hundreds of which died out before the later (middle-age) period of “book¬
writing”. — See nobu.

becun , Dewsbury , Falstone, If y cliff e , acc. s. n., beacon, mark, monument, pillar, pointer,
grave-stone, memorial, signal. — 0. N. E. becon, becen; 0. S. E. becen, becn, beacen, beacn, bocn,
bycn, &c. ; 0. Fr. BEKEN, baken; 0. S. bocan; Swed. bak; Sax. bar, baki; Dithmarsken beeken; Ohg.
PAUHAN. The word is also found in N. I. (bakn), but is scarce in that dialect. It is the Danish baun.
prov. Dan. baffuen; H. Germ. bake.

I have not found this word in Scandinavia as applied to a grave-monument, unless there should
perhaps be one instance on the Hauggrau stone, Gotland, (Save, Gutn. Urk. No. 84, Sjoborg’s Sami. 2,
Fig. 227), where the latter, poetical, part, unfortunately here and there injured, apjDears to have com¬
menced, if I have hit upon the meaning :

In a Charter of Earduulf of Kent. Kemble, Cod. Dipl. i. p. 116.

BECUN

BCEREC.

913

| carl-men ( heroes ) betes ( distinguishes , adorns)
ARE'S (honors) BEACON.

HERE MUN (shall) STAND
j this -STONE AT (as) a -MARK,

I u -MIGHTY ( most-noble ), ON the - berg (hill),

! in (but) the - bridge be - fore - it.

Ihe “stone and “bridge had been spoken of in the foregoing, prose part of the inscription.
This stone is, as here described, a “very splendid” one, large and finely carved. It was indeed a
“noble” and costly memorial. — See sig-becn.

BEORNiE , Dewsbury , ? d. s. n. , a barn, bairn, child, son. — 0. N. E. bearn, beorn;

0. S. E. BEARN; Mseso-Goth., N. I., 0. S., Ohg., North-Fris., Swed., Dan. barn; 0. Fr. bern. The

older and later dialectic forms are endless.

ber^e , Kragehid. — May be 3 s. pr. subj. (or possibly infinitive) of the verb bera(n) to

BEAR, found in all our dialects with slight variations of the first vowel, and with or without the prefix

g a-, gee- , ge- or gi-.

berchtvini , Wycliffe, Proper name, ? d. or acc. s. m. — 0. Engl. B/ERHT, b^eorht , bercht,
BERHT, BEORHT, BYRHT, BIRHT, BIORHT, BRIHT, BRICHT, BRYCHT, &C. ; Mseso-Goth. BAIRHTS ; Scandinavian-runics
BIARTR; N. I. biartr, (birta, verb.; birta, BIRTI, subst.); Swed. bjert (prakt, subst., is from the German);
0. Sax. BERHT; Ohg. PERAHT, PERT, BREHT , BERT, &C. — This BRIGHT- WINE (— B RIGHT-FRIEND) answers
to the Old- Engl, berctuini, berhtwine, byrtwine, brehtwine, brehtwen, brihtwine, &c.; the Old-Germ.
BERAHTWIN, BERCHTUIN, BERTHWIN, BERTUIN, PERAHWIN, PERAHTUN, ' &C . — The reverst name, 0. E. UUYNBERCHT,

KARMANUM BETAR
(? £Bru-b)EKUN.
HIER MUN STANTA
STAIN AT MERKI ,
UMIETR A BIERGI
IN BRO FURIR.

UUINBERCT, uuinbert, &c. ; 0. G. wiNiBERT, winobert, winipreht, &c., is equally common. — See HROETH-
BERHTiE, . rhtae; and for yini see uin(r).

berig (in fergen-berig), acc. s. m. This Old-North-Engl. word is now berg, height, hill;
but in the sense of grave-hill, burial-mound, now usually spelt and sounded barrow. Like horn, which
see, it offers peculiarities of gender:

Masculine. M. G. bairgs; 0. N. E. berig; 0. S. E. beorg, beorh, biorg, biorh, burc; (Engl,
dialects bargh, barrow, burg); Scand. runics biarhe, biarki, biergi (dat.), biarik (acc.); 0. Fris. birg,
berch; 0. Sax. berg, berag, bereg; Ohg. pereg, perak, perc, berg.

Feminine. M. Goth, bairgahei (hill-country).

Neuter. Old S. Engl. geBEORG, geBEORH; Norse-Icel. biarg, berg; 0. S. geBiRGi ; 0. Swed. biargh,
blergh , bergh; Swed. berg; Dan. bierg.

Several nouns now neuter in Scandinavia were mascidine in the oldest times. Often there may
have been two forms, a masculine and a neuter, the one perhaps in a simple, the other in a collective

sense. — See u cen^eb J5R2EH .

bi , see bi-(G)0T(EN) under [giutan], bi-HEALD,

geBiD , Bewcastle , 2 s. imperat.

geBiDAED , Falstone , 2 pi. imperat.

geBIDJED , ,, ,, ,, „

giBiDiEt , (? Irton), Lancaster, 2 pi. imperat.

giBiDDAD , Dewsbury, 2 pi. imperat.

Swed. Bii»iA, Swed. bedja; Mid. Dan. bethe, Dan. bede;

BITJAN, PITTAN, PETON, &C.

bi-HEALDO, bi-SMiEREDU, bi-STEMID.

bid, bede, pray, entreat, governs da¬
tive. - 0. N. E. BIDDA , geBIDDA , 2 pi.

imperat., Durham Ritual, p. 12, line 3,
giBIDDAD; 0. S. E. BIDDAN, geBIDDAN ; M. G.
BIDJAN, BIDAN; N. I. BIDJA, BEIDHJA; Old
0. Fr. bidda, bidia; 0. S. biddian, bedon; Ohg.

On Scand. Runic stones, the -N form or the later -R form having developt themselves in these

dialects, we have bieium or bieim , let us pray, or bidin, biehin, biein, bieir, pray ye.

(? BiNGCiE) , Veile, ? Prop, name, g. s. m. — There is an 0. G. name binc. — See the text.
bl^e , Bract. 30, d. s. m. def., the blew, blue, North-Engl. blae, bla, 0. E. blie , bleo;
N. I. blar; Swed. and Dan. bla; 0. Frisic blaw, blau; Ohg. plauuer, blawer.

blodjs , Ruthwell, d. s. n., blood, gore. — 0. E. blod; N. I. blob; Swed. and Dan. blod;
M. G. bloe; 0. Fr. blod; 0. Saxon blod, bluod; Ohg. bluot, bluod, pluot.
bo, bo'^u , see under Buyout. — boa, see asboa, and bonte.

bcerec, Lancaster, 2 s. imperative, barg, hide, shield, shelter, save, help, bless. Governs
a dative. — 0. South-Engl. beorgan; Early Engl. Bergen, ber3hen, berse, berwen; North-Engl. provincial

914

OLD- NORTHERN WORD -ROW.

dialects barg, borg, burrow; Mseso-Goth. baergan; Norse-Icel. biarga, berga, byrgja; Swed. barga, berga;
Common Dan. bierge, South Jutland BJiERGE; 0. Fris. berga; Ohg. giBERGAN, pergen; 0. Sax. bergan.

We have an exactly similar formula on Scandinavian-runic stones. For instance, at the close
of the Hof block, Mogata Parish, East Gotland, (Lilj. No. 1122, from Liljegren and Brunius, Nordiska
Fornlemn. No. 72, again drawn by P. A. Save in 1862 and found to be correctly given):

BURN Km? : h>Ni

BIARKI RUTH SALU.

BARG (help) GOD the -soul!

On the Larf stone (Lilj. No. 1390, Bautil 983, P. A. Save in 1883):

m tRntn burI «f

RUTH TRUTIN BIARRI ANT HANS.

god drjeten (— God the. Lord, — Christ) barg (keep) ond (sold) his!

And on the Skyllinge stone (Lilj. No. 907, Bautil 792):

Y m? BURt-I h\it tm

RUI) BIARHI SIAL HANS.

GOD barg (preserve) soul his!

Again on the Onsala stone, Upland, (Bautil No. 170, incorrectly in Lilj. No. 1556):

KM> 0 B I R k I (badly copied for fc + fc M ) 0 h If) Ml 0 $ ‘I If hi

rui> barai (badly copied for barri) siulu HANS.

GOD BARG Y save ) SOUL HIS !

So in Finni Johannsei Hist. Eccles. Islandhe, Vol. 2, Havnise 1774, p. 381, in “Kvblld oc
Morgunvers til ssellrar Maria Meyar” (Evening and Morning verses to the Blessed Virgin Mary) :

“Bid eg Maria biarge mer, | Queen of Heaven, to thee 1 cry,

hurt ur ollum naudum. ” | keep from every danger.

But this bjarra sal is still common in modern Icelandic. See the remarks on the Korpebro stone.

bonte, Holmen, n. s. m., yeoman. | The noun bonde (pronounce boond-e, two

b — , Varnum, acc. s. m. , husband. I syllables), or, shorter, boond, bund, is properly
buande, buende, . present participle of buan or bugan, to by, bo, bide, dwell, inhabit, therefore the
bo-ing, bo-er, bider, dweller, and hence in certain landscapes and in certain stages of society one buande
or buende or boing on his own land, a yeoman, franklin, free and independent housekeeper, a house¬
holder. — The word naturally came to signify, far and wide, a freeholder, farmer, husbandman, boor,
poor peasant, farm-laborer, and so on, the meaning descending as the bonde was richer or poorer. —
But as the bonde would mostly be married and the head of a large household and of many men tilling
his land, it thus came to be used shortly for hus-bonde, the commonly married house-occupier, the
householder, the master, the “good man of the house”, the “pater familias”. This is our husband
(house-bonde), and this is the meaning — common on old runic stones in Scandinavia — which I sup¬
pose it (the B...., = bonde, however spelt, the other letters being broken away) to have had on the
Varnum block. — Our double use of husband in the sense of farmer and economist will naturally spring
from its ground-meaning.

On Scandian- runic stones the word is carved in the acc. sing. BO.ffiNTJE, boana, boanta, boantia,
bonda, bonta, bota, buanta, bunta, buta , and many other ways, and is employed for :

1. Yeoman, franklin, landowner, freeholder, lord;

2. Lord, master, captain, chief;

3. Husband, man, spouse, widower.'

BONTE

KORTE.

915

In Scandinavia now, where Bourns and hdsbohde still often interchange, bosde signifies, in dif¬
ferent shires, a Yeoman, a Freeholder, a Squire, a Farmer, a Countryman (as opposed “to townsfolk),
a poor Peasant, a Farm-laborer, a Pawn in Chess, - and a married man. In Iceland bSndi still also
means a husband.

Political changes often influence the value of words. In the middle age the spread of German
feudalism had in many provinces of Scandinavia largely degraded the once free bokde, and it almost
came to be = serf, villein. But the freedom now everywhere reigning in the High-North has restored
to bosde much of its old nobility of meaning. One of the oldest and most powerful titled families of
Sweden still bears its ancient name bonde. — See asboa.

BROKTE , Bndekirk, 3 S. p. BROUGHT. — 0. N. E. BRENGA, geBRENGA, geBRENGE , geBREINGA ;
0. S. E. bringan, geBRiNGAN; N. I. and Swed. and 0. Fr. bringa, Dan. bringe, 0. S. and Ohg. bringan.

giBROTiERA, The Franks Casket, n. pi. brothers, brethren. — 0. N. E. brobor, n. pi. brobro,
geBRODOR, giBROBOR; 0. S. E. brobor, brober, brobur, n. pi. brobor, geBROBRA, geBROBRU ; in some Early
English dialects the pi. is brether, Ibroberen, broberan, broberes, &c.; M. G. brotar, u. pi. brotryus,
BR05RAHANS; Scand. Runics brobir, brobur, brubir, brubur, n. pi. barubr, bribr, brybr, brubr; N. I. brobir,

n. pi. BRCEBR, BREOBR, BR0BR; 0. bwed. BROBIR, BROBER, BROBER, BROBIR, 11. pi. BRYBR, BROBER, BROILER;

Mod. Swedish brober, bror, n. pi. broder; Mod. Danish broder, bro’r, n. pi. brodre; 0. Fr. brother,

BRODER, BROER , n. pi. BROTHERA, BROTHERE, BROTHER, BRODERE, BROREN; 0. S. BROTHAR, BRODER, BRUOTHAR,
BRUODER, n. pi. BROTHAR, glBROTHAR, giBRUOTHER; Ohg. BRUADAR, BRUADER, BRUODER, BRUOTHER, PRODER,
PRUODER, 11. pi. BRUODER, BRUODERA , PRUADRA , giBRUODER.

brubur-sunu , Helnces , acc. s. m. brother-son, nephew.

[b]ug[a] , Ruthwell, to bow, bend. — 0. S. E. bugan, beogan; M. G. biugan; N. I. beygja,
buga, bukka; 0. Swed. bugha; Swed. buga, bukka, boga, bOja; Dan. bukke, boie; 0. Fr. beia; 0. S. boigan;
Ohg. gaBlUGAN , PIUCAN, &C.

BUL , see RtEHyEBUL. — BUR,* , see HURXBUR^. — BURUG , see KYNNBURUG.

k . , Morbylcmga , doubtless the first letter of the frequently occurring kumbel, kumbl,

a cumbl , cumbel, heap, beacon, mound, grave, grave-mound, grave-mark, grave-stone, cairn-pillar. The
word varies in meaning in the various dialects, and thus includes a signal, standard, banner, sign, token,
stamp, rune-mark, rune, sea-mark, land-mark, &c. — It is the 0. Engl cumbel, cumbol, &c.; Scand.
Runics KUML, KUMBL, kubl ; N. I. also KUFL; 0. S. CUMBAL; Ohg. chump AL, khunpal ; all neuter. — Prof.
C. Save (Annaler for Nord. Oldk. , Ivjobenh. 1852, p. 240) states that the word kymbel still subsists
in the iland of Gotland for any kind of mark on cattle or goods, &c., and that it has brought forth the
verbal derivative kymbla, to mark, cut or burn a bo-mark, &c.

KiERM , see korde. — cyESTri . see romyec^estri. — kae , see under gyefs.
kearstin , see under krist. — ker , see uEHEKER. — ceta [geta] , see ECETioeA(STu).
cim , see riccim. — kisl , see gisl, burkisl.

kibunkh , Bracteate 1, Proper name, ? n. s. m. — I have not seen this elsewhere, but the
cidingas had their Marks in several parts of England. See Kemble’s Saxons in England, 2, 460.

kloko , Holmen , acc. s. f., clock, bell. — This word, found in so many dialects, has endless
forms. We confine ourselves to the 0. E. clucge, clucgge; N. I. klokka, klukka, klucka; 0. Swed.
clukka, klukka, klocka, klucka, Swed. klocka; 0. Dan. klocke, Dan. klokke; 0. Fr. klokke, clocke;
Ohg. clocca, glocca, glogga, gloke. The verb (in English click, clink, clock) properly means to sound,
clash, tinkle, &c.

cocillus, Nyaam Moss. Mans-name, stampt on the tang of an iron sword; in Roman letters.
colld , Bract. 17, gold, gold-piece, medal, Bracteate, acc. s. n. — 0. E., 0. Fr., 0. S. gold;

M. G. guli> ; N. I. gull; 0. Swed. gull, gul; Scand. Runics kult, kul; Swed. guld, gull; Dan. guld;

Ohg. gold, golth, colt.

korbe , Morbylcmga, I 3 s. p. , gar’d, ger’d, made, hewed, fashioned, raised, set up,

K/erbi , Vordingborg, I prepared. — 0. E. gearwan, gearewan, GyERWan, gyrwan, gyrian,
G1RIAN, &C., 0. N. E. also GEARUIA, GEARUIGA, GE0RWIA; Scand. Runics GARA, GERA, GIARA, GIERA, GIRA, KARA,

KARUA, KAURA, KAURUA, KAURUAN, KEARA, KERA, KLARA, KIARUA, KIERA, KIERUA, KIRA, KIRUA, &C., 3 S. p. GARBI,

115

916

OLD -NORTHERN WORD -ROW.

GERDE, GERDI, GEREE, GERM, GIARM, GIERM, GORiE, G0RI>E, IARM, KiERDE, KjERM, KAIRM, KARDI. KAM, KERPE,

kerpi, kerpu, kiarpl, kiam, kierm, kiorpe, K1RM, kgrpe, &c. ; on tlie Ramsta stone, Sodermanland, (Dybeck,

Svenska Run-Urk., 8vo, No. 57) is the very scarce supine: # + . K+Rb'T, hafa . karut,

have . gar’d (made); Swed. gora; Dan. GI0RE; N. 1. gjOra , gOrva, &c.; Allem. garen, garuuen, &c.;

0. S. GARUUIAN, GIRIUUAN, GERIUDAN, &C. ; Ohg. KARA WAN, GAR AW JAN, GARAWEN, GARWEN, &C. — The Swedish
garfva and Danish garve, to tan, are also in fact the same word, technically applied, but are later
loans from Germany.

on-GEREDiE, Ruthwell, on-gared, on-geared, ON-YARED, made ready, prepared, fitted, girded

himself for the conflict, 3 s. p. of on-gera. — Mr. Haigh’s text, the only one which contains this on,
which is now broken away tho certainly once on the pillar, has un-gered^;. But if then on the stone

(in 1802), which I doubt, the UN must have been an error in Dr. Duncan’s copy, the one used by

Mr. Haigh, instead of ON. A damaged runic o might easily be mistaken for u. The 0. N. E. un-gearwa
or un-gera occurs several times, but of course means the very opposite, namely, to un-gear, undress,
strip. If however UN really stood there in 1802, the u must have been exceptional for o, for which it
is occasionally used in the Old North English dialect. There is no on or un on Dr. Duncan’s engraved
plate, which begins with ..geredas, like all the older transcripts, from that of Hickes in 1703 downwards.

kowt , see under [giuta(n)J.

Christ. — In old times the word was declined sometimes as a
Latin sometimes as a native substantive.

KRISTTUS, ,, J

kearstin , Morbylcmga, n. s. f. kerstin, popular Scandinavian form of the name Christina,
ku , Charnay, apparently the beginning of some name.
cul , Bract. 10. See the text, p. 563.

kul , Horning, acc. s. masc. Sonship. See the text, p. 349.

cun, Bract. 3, probably contracted.
cCningc , Rnthivell, acc. s.
cuN(unc) , Leeds.
cu(ning) , Collingham.
kung , Bew castle, n. s.

KING. • — 0. N. E. CYNIG, CYNING; 0. S. E. CYNING,
cyng, &c. ; N. I. konungr , kongr; Scand. Runics
KUNUKR , kunung; 0. Swed. KONUNGER, kononger,
kununger; Swed. konung, kung; Danish konning,
KONGE; 0. Fr. KINING, KINIG, KENING, KENIG, K0N1NG,
konig; 0. Sax. cuning, cunig; Ohg. chuninc.

kOning ,

KUNINGES ,

acc. s.

cuni- , cyne- , cynn- , — probable derivations: cene, bold, keen, Ohg. kuoni; — cyn, race,
kin, Ohg. chunni; — cyne, high-born.

But these words are often confounded and intermixt with the separate word cund, gund, cuth,
guth, &c., which, especially in England and Scandinavia, frequently lose the final consonant, and can

then scarcely be distinguisht from words with cuni, &c. , the more as there are many double-names,

the one from cuni, &c., the other from cund, &c. This cund, gun, gon, kun, kui>, &c., signifies Battle,
War; when fem. Bellona, War-Goddess. War-nymph, but also war, fight, conflict in general; Old-
Engl. guth, gud, gup, fem., Norse-Tcel. gunnr, gudr, fem., but sometimes masc.; 0. Sax. gud, gender
unknown; Ohg. gund, fem. It early became a proper name. This root, now otherwise dead in all the
Scando-Gothic lands, still subsists in England. It is our common word gun. This first meant a war-
piece, weapon, the chief arm. When the Catapult and other stone-throwing machines came in, in the
early middle age, they were called guns, gonnes. Then Powder was introduced, and the word past over
to signify a Fire-tube, and afterwards the Arquebuse, and so any kind of fire-arms, from Brown Bess
to the Cannon — all being the chief weapon in modern warfare. So artillery first meant Bows and
Arrows and other arms, before it past over to signify field-pieces, ordnance.

cAnibalp , Lancaster, Proper name, acc. s. m. — 0. E. also chinebald, cinebald, cynebald,

CYNIBALD, KINEBOLD, &C. , 0. G. CHUNIPALD , CHUNIBOLD, &C.

KhNNBURUG, Bewcastle , Queen of Northumbria, spouse of king Alcfrid. At his death founded
a monastery, and died as Abbess about the end of the 7th century. — In 0. E. also spelt cyneburh,

CYNEBURGA, CYNIBURGA , &C. ; 0. G. CHUNIPIRIC, CHUNIBUIRGA, CHUNIBERGA, &C.

CUNIMUDIU, Bract. 25, Proper name, d. s. m. — cunimund, the n being vocalized or omitted,
as so often in the older dialects. — 0. E. cynimund, cynemund, &c.; 0. G. chunimund, cunimunt, &c.

KUEMUTAB

DjEUDE

917

kotmutar, Horning, g. s. | Mans-name l. Answers to the 0. G. gunthamdkd ,

KTJ5UMDT , B elnms, aco. s. f gdstamdkd, &c. IsfoundonScandian-nmicstonesasK.nl-

1IUNTK, KTOMUTB, gen. K01MDNTB, KUEMUTAR, acc. KDNDNT, KOSMUNT, KTOMUT, &C„ and is the modern Scan-
dian gudmund. — If derived from kos, god, it will then answer to the 0. E. godmdnd, the 0. G. code-

MUND, KOTMUNT, GOTEMUND, &C.

GONRAT, Osihofen, ( Proper name, n. s. m. Either 0. E. CONKED, CUN-

gudr[e]d , Northumbrian Brooch. 1 red, &c. , Ohg. chunrad, chdnrat, conrat, &c. . or,

possibly, 0. E. cudred, cudred, gddret, &c. , Ohg. gunderad, gdndarad, gundrat, cundrat, &c. I have
not seen this name in Scandian runics, but it occurs ail over Scandinavia in old documents, konrad,
Konrad, KONRAD, conradus, commonly as borne 'by German incomers. It would seem to have early died
out in Scandinavia, or nearly so, and to have been re-introduced from the south. The same thing has
happened to both ourselves and the Scandinavians in respect to several common words, which have
withered away at home and been restored from Scandinavian Normandy. A re-imported word of this
kind, from the root gund, war, is gonfanon, war-banner.

kUneswiea , Bewcastle, n. s. , Daughter of king Penda and sister of kynnburug, queen of
Northumbria. She became Abbess after her sister. — 0. Engl, also cynesuith, cynesuuith, kynesuith,

KYNESWITH, KINESWITHA, CYNUISE, &C. ; 0. G. CUNNISWIND.

kunu^lts , Snoldelev, Mans-name, g. s. Is the N. I. gunnvaldr; 0. E. gumwald; 0. G. gundo-

VALD, GUNDUALD, GUNDOALD, GUNNOALD, &C.

cue , kuj> , kuw , see under god.

kwomu , RuthweU, 3 pi. p. came; this would be, in the 0. S. E. speech, cwomun or comon,
the slurring of the N here reminding us of the similar almost universal tendency in Scandinavia at this
early time. In middle-age and present Scandinavian this 3 pi. p. -N is never found, as little as in
Modern English.

0. N. E. inf. cuma, cuuma, cume, cyme, cyma, gecuMA, gecYME; 0. S. E. cuoman, cwiman, cuman,
coman; M. G. quiman; N. I. KViEMA, KiEMA, koma; Scand. Runics kumo; 0. Swed. koma, KUMA; Swedish
komma; Gotland kumma; Dan. komme; 0. S. cuman; Ohg. qeueman, koman, chomen, kuman. — In many
of these dialects we have the w in the past tense. This w has also become the mark of a separate
verb: thus 0. S. E. gecwEMAN, to come opportunely, please, fit, whence our comely, becoMiNG, &c.

On this Ruthwell Cross we have two examples of the verb in the 3 pi. past without the n
(kwomu, bi-SMiEREDu), and two, perhaps three, with [a-LEGDUN, gi-STODDUN and probably (bi) -he a(l)du (n)] .
So in 0. English, 0. Saxon, and other dialects this N is sometimes both present and absent in the
very same old parchment, sometimes on the same page, the sound being often a mere nasal-

dmk , Cliarnay, Proper name, ? n. s. m. — Probably answering to the 0. Engl, mans-name
TiEU (gen. t,eues); 0. Germ, dau, davo, dauo, da, ta, de, tav, te, the, &c.

DiELiDUN, Tune, 3 pi. past, dealed, shared, took part, agreed to deal or dele in (setting
up), unitedly (raised). — M. G. dailjan, gaDAiLjAN, 3 pi. p. dailidedun; 0. N. E. DiELA, geD^LA,
3 pi. p. DiELDON; 0. S. E. DiELAN, DELAN, geDiELAN, 3 pi. p. DiELDON; N. I. DEILA , 3 pi. p. DEILDU ;
0. Swed. dela, 3 pi. p. deldo; Swed. dela, 3 pi. p. delde; Dan. dele, 3 pi. p. delte; 0. Fr. dela,
3 pi. p. delden; 0. S. delian, delien, 3 pi. p. deldun; Ohg. teilen , 3 pi. p. teiltun, teilton.

This is the only instance of the primitive -N in the 3 pi. past having been yet found on any
old Scandinavian monument, it having rapidly fallen away in the Scandinavian as in the English dialects.
The 0. E. DiELDON has become dealed, Dealt, the 0. Scandian d^elidun has become delte. On the

Ruthwell Cross two verbs end in -UN, and two in -u, showing the struggle between the forms in that

local speech. — In the Old Norse arf-deild, fern, (arf-dealing, hereditary share, taking part in an in¬
heritance), we have a similar instance of the word in the sense of sharing, taking part.

dah. See myredah, and under mah.

DiEUDE, Bjorketorp, 3 s. p., died, fell, from inf. — . — This is the 0. N. E. deadia,

DEADEA, DEADAGE, DEADEGE, DEODIA; 0. S. E. DEADIAN, p. t. DEADODE ; M. E. DEYE, DEY , DAY, p. t. DEIDE,
1 See the note in the text, p. 340.

115*

918

OLD -NORTHERN WORD-ROW.

deyed, deide; N. I. deyja, p. t. do, later Icel. deydi and dog; old Homily book doyia; 0. Swed. dOia, doa,
p. t. do and dOdhe ; Gotland dauga; Faeroes doyja; in Scand. Runics the inf. has not been found [,? tauia),
but we have the 3 sing, past tense do, to, tu, Ttr, tuu. In Modern Scandinavian do makes both dog
and dOd(d)e, the former more common in Sweden, the latter in Denmark. Tn M. G. diwan, whose p. t.
has not turned up, the secondary verb, gaDAUENAN (p. t. gaDAUENODA) being more used. The 0. Fr. has
deia to kill, new Fr. deyen, deadyen, p. t. daette; 0. S. doian, doan, p. t. — ; Ohg. towjan, douuen,

TOUAN, &C., p. t. TOTA.

dalca , Charnay , acc. s. m. of (? dalcs), a dale, brooch, pin. beigh, fibula, bracelet, buckle,
clasp. As found on this silver brooch the meaning cannot be doubtful. — It is the masc. noun 0. E.

dalc, dolc, N. I. dAlkr, Icel. Swed. Dan. dole. On the Largs Brooch it is written (acc. sing.) both

talc and toalc. This word originally seems to have signified anything long and sharp, particularly the

spine-bone of a fish — the first pin or spit or holder — then a brooch in general, of whatever ma¬

terial. But it naturally came to be used for a dagger, short sword, knife, sax, spear, many of the

oldest brooches being long and sharp pins, foi'midable as weapons, as which they were sometimes used1.
It is in this last sense, knife, spear, dagger, that the word is now used in Scandinavia, other words being
employed in the meaning of brooch; in England the word has died out altogether. Because we find
tijlich for poniard in some Slavic dialects, therefore Jacob Grimm has announced that this word has been
borrowed from Bohemia or Poland ! — In Old-English dolc was sometimes used (as primitively meaning
Piercer in general) for Ear-hook, Preen, any Jewel suspended by insertion.

durst, dared. — 0. N. E. darra, geDARRA, (also ge-
dyrstia); 0. S. E. durran, dyrran, 3 s. p. dorste; M. G.

gaDAURSAN, 3 S. p. DAURSTA; N. I. EORA, 3 S. p. EORBA, EYRDE; 0. Swed. EURA, 3 S. p. EOREE ; Swed. TORA,
3 s. p. torde; Dan. tor, 3 s. p. turde; 0. Fr. dura, dora, thura, thora, 3 s. p. dorste, thorste;

0. S. giDURRAN, 3 s. p. giDORSTA, geDORSTE; Ohg. 3 s. p. geTORSTA, giDORSTA. — There is also an in¬

dependent enlarged form, M. G. eaurban, 0. E. eearfan, N. I. eurfa.
der , see under be.

dohtria , Tune, n. pi. fem., daughters. — 0. N. E. doehter, dohter, dohtor. n. pi. dohtero;
0. S. E. DOHTER, DOHTOR, n. pi. DOHTOR, DOHTRA, DOHTRU; M. G. DAUHTAR, n. pi. (? DAUHTRYUS); N. 1. DOTTIR,
n. pi. DGETR , DOTTUR, DEOTR, DiETR, DETTR ; 0. Swed. DOTER, DOTTIR, DOTIR, DOTTIER, DATTER; several times

in the Westmanland Law doctir, doctor; n. pi. dOtjdr, dotter, in the Gotland Law dydir, dytrir;

Swed. dotter, n. pi. dottrar; Dan. datter, dotter, n. pi. dottre; 0. Fr. dochter, n. pi. dochtera,
DOCHTEREN; 0. S. DOHTER, &C. ; Ohg. DOHTER, DOHDER, TOHTAR , THOHTER, n. pi. TOHTERA , DOHTRA. — On
Scand. Runics we have totir, totr, tottir, totur, tutir, tutor, tutor, n. pi. tutrir.

dom, The Franks Casket , n. s. m. doom, Court, Judgment. — M. G. DOMS; 0. E. dom, doom;

N. I. domr; 0. Swed. dombjer, domer, domber; Swed. Dan. Old Frisic dom; 0. S. dom, duom; Ohg. tom,

TUOM , DUOM, DU AM.

DRYGYD , The Franks Casket, 3 s. pr. dreeth, beareth, suffers. The verb means properly
to hold out, show continuous force, but has various shades of signification in the various dialects and is
used both as a neuter and an active verb. Hitherto only found in the Northern tungs. — M. G. driugan;

O. E. (ge)DREOGAN ; Engl. prov. dryghe, drihe, drigh, commonly dree; N. I. drygja; 0. Swed. dryga;
Swed. drOja; Dan. droie.

gi(D)RCE(FE)D , Ruthwell, p. p. n. s., m, draved, tost, disturbed, vext, troubled, afflicted,
agonized. — 0. N. E. driefa, geDREFA, geDltiFA; 0. S. E. drefan; M. G. drobyan; 0. Swed. drowa,
drofwa; Swed. drofva; Dan. drove; Netherl. drOven ; Ohg. truoben, keTRUOBAN.
dromdh , see sunedromdh.

eac , Bewcastle ,

ok, Holmen , [? RokJ ,

eke, besides, and, also. — The usual Old
Scandian copulative is oc, ok, now Swed. och,

uk, Bracteate 58; Hobm,en, Horning. | Dan. og, also sometimes used for as, when, and
for to before an infinitive. On Scand. Runics it is a, ak, aok, auk, o, oak, og, ok, ouk, uk, Uk, &c*

1 So in English bodkin was formerly common also for dagger; and stiletto (dagger) is now a fashionable word for a kind
of long liaii'pin.

EAC

EUWJ5®IT.

919

It is our Old N. Engl. J20, AEC, and, also, indeed; 0. S. Engl. Ac, ah (but); Mid. Engl, ok. Early Mid¬
land Engl, oc, OK, also, and; but; and eac, mo, ec, ac, (also, truly); the Middle Engl, has also ek (and);
Mteso-Goth. auk; Norse-Icel. auk; 0. Fr. ak, oke; 0. Sax. ok, oc; Ohg. auh, odh, ouch, ioh, &c.;
Germ. AUCH, provincially a, oa, &c. — See jsn, and.

EiE , see under iE.

EASHAOJ!, Bracteate 6, I take to be the gen. pi. of the word — , a Horse, steed. —
M. G. (? AIHWUS); 0. E. eh, ehu, eoh, m.; North Engl, each: N. I. ior, gen. ios, m. (shortened from
1HDR or some such word); eykr, m.; 0. Swed. Oker, g. pi. Okies, Okia; Gotlands Law oykr, m.;
Swed. OK, n„ provincially masc.; Dan. oo; 0. S. ehu; Lat. equus; Lithuanian aszva; Sanscr. a5va, asvas
(the Runner, asu, quick).

ean , see under iEN.

eaxred , Jhjthreds Ring, n. s. m. , Proper name. — In 0. E. also eaniled. There is an
0. G. womans -name onrada.

ec , see under Id.

ECETioeA(sTU) , Bract, 56, distinguish , famous, noble, d. s. masc. definite, apparently super¬
lative. — This word is, I believe, hitherto only found in the N. I., where we have both the adjective,
as here, AGiETR, agietr, and the subst. AGiETi , fame, honor, glory. It is from a, aye, ever, and geta,
to get, win, obtain (fame, notice, commemoration).

ecgfripu, Bewcastle, g. s. m., of ecgfrith, king of Northumberland, slain by the Piets in 685.
— Also in 0. E. ecgfrid, ecfred, echgfrid, egfrith, ecgferd, echfird, hecfird, hecfrid. &c. ; 0. G. AGA-
FRID , AGEFRID, egifrid, ecgifrid, aigfrid, eicfrid, eigefrid, &c.

This remarkable genitive form, ecgfricu for ecgfrices , — this use of the fern, for the masc.
ending, or casting away of the s, or whatever else we may call it — is a peculiarity often occurring in
the 0. N. E. dialect.

echlew , Gallehus, n. s. m., Proper name. — A hero of this name (ecglaf) occurs in Beowulf.
Answers to the 0. G. ecgileib. But it also is found repeatedly in the English Charters as egclaf,
EXL2EF, EXLEAF, ECGLAF, &C. May be the N. I. iEGILEIF.

ecmu , Bract. 5, ? Proper name, ? d. s. m.

ECWiWuE , Tune, n. s. f. , Proper name. — This feminine name may be the Northern form,
answering to the 0. Germ, egiuip. The names ago, egi, eco, &c., uibo, uibi, masc., wiba, wiua, &c.,
fern., are well known.

eyttan , Bract. 9, Proper name, ? d. s. m. — Possibly answers to the 0. E. name ada,
-®DA, EDE, &C., the 0. G. EDO, EDUS, ETTO, ETO, ETHO, 01’ to the 0. E. ATTA, AETTI, &C., the 0. G. AETI,
etti, aette, or perhaps to 0. G. eddan, the 0. E. aidan. — If lookt upon as a nominative, there is an
0. G. adone and atune.

ELOuE , Bract. 17, Proper name, ? d. s. m. — May answer to the 0. E. ale, jella, ealae,
ela, &c.. the 0. G. ali. aelli, eli, aellio , or to alla, alo, &c. — See JSLU, elwu. — May perhaps
be the same as

elwu, Bract. 47, Proper name, ? d. s. m. — See ^elu, elo,e.

eme, Brad. 2, d. s. \ eme, uncle. — 0. S. E. eam; E. E. othom, heme; M. N. E.

eomje , Falstone, „ „ l em, yeme; Dutch oom; Fr. iem; in “Den seldste Danske Bibel-

eomae , ,, ,, ,, J overssettelse”, Molbech, Kjob. 1828, om; Ohg. oheim; Germ, oheim,

ohm. — If rightly redd and translated, this word is now for the first time found in olden Scandinavia.
emundr , see under M. — end , see under and.

enruk , Morbylwiga, Proper name, henrik, henry. — eomje , see under eme.
eom.zer , Falstone, n. s. m.

eomaer ,

| Proper name. — 0. E. also eomer, eamer; 0. G. eomar.

ERiLiEAS , see under jdru. — et , see under jct.

etlstn , see under uEEM>elo. — emllo , see under .eeelelo.

EUWiEWT, Bract. 28, Proper name, ? n. s. m. — Can this be a compound of the 0. Engl.
eawa, eowa, and theod, the 0. G. ewa, aewo, and thiud?

920

OLD-NORTHERN WORD-ROW.

f , see under foras.

f|l| , Bjorketorp, ? ace. sing, or pi. m., fele, fiel, feil, multitude, many, much. Indeclined,
governs a partative genitive. — In Scandinavia exists only in the 0. Swed. fiol, fiol, flel, Swed. fjol,
fern., multitude, (the N. I. prefix fjOl-, fjol-), and the Swed. fjolde, crowd, (N. I. fjOlldi, masc.). It
has howeyer left the Comp, and Superl. Swed. flere, flaste, more, most, Dan. fleer, flest. — Ad¬
verbially used we have it in 0. E. fela, feala, feola, fasla, fala; M. G. filu; 0. hr. felo, fdla, &c.;
0. S. FILU, filo; Ohg. FILU, F1L0, file, uilo, uil, &c. — • Thus found here for the first time in Scandinavia.

Since writing the above I have met with this word on a monument which can be depended on,
for it has lately appeared Dybeck. In this carving the closing stave-rimed lines are: — fulh-fila |
far aflaw | uti krikum ! arfa sinum | , full -fele of-fee (abundance of wealth, a large property) he-abled
(gained) in Greece to -his arfa (heir). This piece is the urlunda stone, Upland, Sweden, which see p. 817.

f^eUjEUIS^: , Bract. <57, Proper name, ? d. s. m. — We have the 0. G. favo, feva, fauva,
fova, &c. , and wiso, a frequent name-ending in this and other dialects, but the whole compound I do
not remember to have seen elsewhere. — To divide, and take the latter part as an epithet — the-
wise — is not advisable; we have one such already, asitila£.

fasts. — Common in all our dialects, usually as fast, but also M. G. fasteis, N. I. fastr,
0. E. FiEST , fast, Ohg. fasti, and so on. — See ruulfasts.
faw , see under faucem).

Endless forms in all our dialects.

faked, fadged, fawed, fayed, composed, made (these verses),
j made, carved.

FAWJR, acc. S. m. FATHER.
fauceeo , Ruthwell, 3 s. p.
faw, Helnces, 3 s. p.

FEG(de) , Alnmouth, 3 s. p. I
fule . Osthofen, 3 s. p. joined, carved, made (this brooch).

Thus, from a common root fah or fa, we have here two independent side-verbs (often in
signification running into each other), whose infinitives would most likely be fahan and fuhan.

There is no doubt that the fauiei'O of the Ruthwell Cross is in fact the same word as the
fai>i of the Helnses stone.

We have this Old-Engl. word in the sense of to compose, make (verses), also in King Alfred,
(Boethius, Metres, 2, Rawlinson, p. 152):

Me bios siceetung hafab
a-gseled, jies geoesa,
jiEet ic ba ged ne mseg
geFEGEAN swa fegre
beah ic fela gio ba
sette so}^-cwida
bonne ic on Scelum wees.

Notv all this sighing,
sobs heavy, hinder me
in wise-quaint harmony
to singen so sweetly
as sometime my wunt was,
when, in bliss basking,

1 BRIGHT LAYS MADE.

The difficulty is with the fuse of the Osthofen Brooch. Of course it means made. Our
Cumberland word faw still means a worker in metals or clay, &c. The sense is clear; it is substantially
the Latin fecit, and I cannot help thinking that we have here a dialectic variation of the vowel. This
word, whose N. 1. form is fa, p. t. fada, sup. fad, fAit, fatt, p. p. fadr or fAinn, is in this dialect
as in 0. Engl, used chiefly in the sense to paint, brighten, but also for to carve, mark. On Scandi¬
navian-Runic stones it often signifies to carve, cut, finish. Thus on the Helnees stone, Denmark, asuair
faw, AEuair carved (these runes); on the Flemlose stone, Denmark, fuasir faai>o, Fucer wrote (this in¬
scription); on the Malsta stone, Helsingland, Sweden, (Lilj. No. 1065), frumunt fisiulfa sun fair runar
wsar , Frumunt Fismlf’s-son fayed (risted) runes these; on the Tune stone, Helsingland, Sweden, (Lilj.
No. 1067), brusi asbiarnar sun faw runar wna, Brusi Asbiarn s-son cut runes these; on the Jasttendal
stone, same province, (Lilj. No. 1071), kunburka fair stain wna, Kunburka hewed stone this; on the de¬
fective Delsbo stone, Helsingland, Sweden, (Lilj. No. 1683, as corrected by Prof. C. Save) the last words

are: . (f)AW (uk iu)arkaw stin wni, . fawed and markt stone this. But faw evidently often

means made. Thus on the Forsa Ring, uibiurn faw, Vibiurn carved these runes and made this ring; on
the door with iron- work at Vafversunda, East Gotland, asmunter faw tyr i>asar, Asmunt made door-
leaves these ( — this door); which answers to another fine oaken door with curious iron-work in Versas,

FUSE

FERGEN-BERIG.

921

West Gotland, ABMUTEB gjerii tyr; (both these pieces were apparently made by the same clever artist).
Thus to faw has had a much wider meaning than that commonly found in the Norse-Icelandic. In
fact it seems to point back to a time when writing was also painting in colors, marking with some glit¬
tering substance. I have only once found the 0. N. E. fagia, 0. S, E. fagian or feegian 1 , in an active
sense, as in Norse-Icel.; otherwise it is a neuter, to shine, glitter, like as the 0. E. adj. fah, fag, faag,
means glittering, many-colored, dyed, stained. It is possible enough that some of the Runic carvings
may really have been painted and otherwise decorated, as was the case with some of the sculptured Irish
Crosses! but after 800 or 1000 years of exposure to a Northern climate we cannot expect to find any
traces of such stone-niello or colored decoration of the staves. See pp. 91 and 829.

There is a secondary Norse-Icel. verb faga, fjcgja, fegja, fegra, &c., to polish, clear, cultivate,
cleanse, sweep, (p. t. fAgada, sup. fAgat). This is the O. Engl, fjegrian, our feag, feague, feige,

sometimes also fay, (and of course our fair, the Scandinavian fager, &c.J, the Swedish feia, fjeia,

Danish feie, Germ, fegen. Hence sprang that amusing O. Swed. word landa-fasghir (= land-scourer)
for vagabond.

But the forms which occur in the Norse-Icel. and on the Runic stones have the a, whereas
we here have the u.

True; but there have been a crowd of transitional and connecting verbs and verbal forms in

the old dialects and numberless monuments of which we now know nothing.

No one will deny that the 0. G. fuogjan, fuogan, to join, is the same word as the 0.' N. E.
giFOEGA, 0. S. E. fegan, fjegan 2 , Engl, fadge, Swed. foga, fOga, Dan. F0IE, N. Sax. fogen, Germ. fOgen ;
yet we see how the vowel may alter in new verbal creations from a common root, the Latin pagere,
pangere, and the Greek ndyetv, preferring, like the English, the simple a. But if an ancient pagan , to
join, could also flourish as the side-verb FUG AN , then as easily could — the vowel in either case
swinging between a and u — an ancient pagan , to make, create a side-verb FUG AN. Only we have not
the connecting links. Our knowledge on all such points is only tentative and fragmentary. — Should
this explanation of fui>e be disallowed, I can suggest no other.

For some valuable observations on the allied 0. Sax. “fehon, decorare, ornare, colere, curare,
celebrare”, see the honest and learned Dr. J. R. Kone’s “Der altsachsische Beichtspiegel zur Zeit des h.
Liudgerus und seiner naclisten Nachfolger, mit Uberzetzung und Worterbuch”, 8vo, Munster 1860, p. 41.

fearran , Ruthwell , FAR-from, from afar. — 0. N. E. also fearra, fearre, feorra; 0. S. E.
FEORRAN, FEORRENE; M. G. FAIRRA; N. I. (FIARRAN) ; 0. Swed. FLERRAN, FI/ERR2EN, FliERRIN ; Swed. FJERRAN;
Dan. fiern ; 0. Fr. ferne; 0. S. fern; Ohg. ferrana, ferrano, ferranan, ferrenan, &c.

FEG(de) , under fauceeo.

fegtae , The Franks Casket, 3 pi. pr. fight, combat. — 0. N. E. fehta, geFEHTA; 0. S. E.
feohtan; 0. Fr. fiuchta , fiuchte, fiochta, fiugta, fugta; 0. S. fehton; Ohg. fehtan, uehtan, fehten.
The Swedish fjskta and fAkta, Danish fjsgte, are of later introduction.

fergen-berig, The Franks Casket, probably a place-name, acc. s. masc. , quasi fergen-berg,
Fergen-hill, perhaps somewhere in Durham or its vicinity. There was a spot called fergen in the
Northcountry. In Kemble’s 0. Engl. Charters, Vol. 4, p. 264, No. 925, of the date between 1058 and
1066, we have a Frelswrit running3:

“Her sylefl Norflman eorl into sancte Ciifl- 1 Here giveth Northman, Earl, into Saint Cuth-

berhte ediscum and eall fleet Seer into hyrefl and hert Ediscum /now EscombeJ and all that there -to
done fe or flan secer eet Feregenne.” | heareth (belongeth) and the fourth acre at feregen.

In his Index, Vol. 6, Kemble leaves the place undecided, but he identifies the “Norfltun” of
the same document as Norton in Durham.

1 In the 0. Engl. Gloss in a Ms. now at Epinal, from the 9th or perhaps the 8th century, — “ pingit , faehit”. See
Mr. Cooper's Appendix b, p. 161.

2 We have this, with a common elision of the g, in the 3 pi. p. — “ pangebant , faedun” — in the Epinal Gloss, Ap¬
pendix b, p. 161.

’ 3 This Manumission is also found in the Liber Vitae Eccl. Dunelm. (Surtees Soc. 1841) p. 57, but in a hand a hundred
years later (from the 12th century), and with the place-name misredd or miswritten foregenne.

922

OLD-NORTHERN WORD-ROW.

The word itself was probably at first mythical , a name of the Thunder-god , thu(no)r. W e
have the Slavonic perun, Polish piorun, Bohemian peraun, as well as the Sanscrit parjanyas, given to
Indras as. Jupiter Pluvius, and meaning fruitful rain and thunder-clouds and suchlike.

But hill-worship distinguisht the early religions. The Great Gods had their temples on heights,
or high places themselves were their fanes. Thus a word of this kind easily slode into the meaning
of Hill in general, and this is the sense of the M. G. word fairguni, neut. In Ohg. there was a
fergunna for a Hill-range, and yirgunnia hight the mountainous wood between Ansbach and Ellwangen.
In 0. E. firgen, fyrgen, firgin, has no longer any mythical signification: but in N. 1. we have fiorgyn
[fiorg-yn], fem., Earth, Goddess, Thur’s Mother, and fiorgynn [fiorg-ynn], masc., Frigg’s Father. I be¬
lieve that there was also a place named from this word in Scandinavia. In Ommerland, Norrehald Her-
red, North Jutland, is a parish called asferg, also famous for its Rune-stone, which see in the Ap¬
pendix. This asferg is a kind of ridge or high land and watershed. The name at once strikes us, for
as is doubtless the older ans. while ferg is so rare a word that I have only found it in this one place
in all our Scandinavia! It can here have nothing to do with ferry, or any such word, and must surely
mean — the Hill of the Gods. Doubtless the es were worshipt on this “high place” in ancient times.
I cannot show the form of this word in old records. It first occurs in a document an. 1453 as asferi,
and next in 1757 as asferj, while it is now pronounced in the district itself ASFiER. Thus the g was
first softened to i and J, and then fell away. See ans.

Since writing the above I have been favored with a communication from Mr. Haigh and Mr.
Longstaffe. Both these gentlemen accept my suggestion that we have here a name of a place, and fix
the above fergen-berig at the present ferry-hill. They also think that fish-flodu may possibly be the
present fish-burn, in the same county, which I doubt.

As to the fergen, Mr. Haigh reminds me that ediscum (now escomBe) is only 6 English miles
west by south of ferry-hill, and that Earl Northman’s estate might easily comprehend both, while 5
miles east of ferry-hill is a place now called fishburn, which is 10 miles west of Hartlepool. He adds:
“The Casket now becomes exceedingly valuable. It gives us one local name, and probably two. It is
as good as a Charter. ”

W. Hylton Dyer Longstaffe, Esq., F. S. A., our great antiquarian Topographist for the Northern
Counties, has obligingly permitted me to print the following remarks on this fergen, as far back as he
can follow it in ink records under its later name ferry, in a letter dated Gateshead, 25 Aug. 1863 and
addrest to the Rev. D. H. Haigh :

“Ferry is not mentioned before or after the Conquest until c. 1186, but it seems to have
passed to the convent of Durhaqn in Carlilepli’s foundation charter under the term of Merintun, it being
still in the parish of Merrington. Urban HI (Pope 1185-87) confirmed “ Fevie , Merintun” &c. Bp. Farn-
ham, c. 1249, granted free warren in the park of Fery. In 1258, the manor of Feri was assigned for
the support of the resigning prior, Bertram. In 1264 or thereabouts, Prior Hugh de Derlyngton “in-
cludebat stagnum de Fery”. This was very evidently in consequence of an agreement in 1262, by which
the whole marsh of the Skerne between the roads leading across it, from Ferry Hill to Thurstanton
(Thrislington), and Mainsforth, became attached to Fery. The south embarkment of the stagnum along
the latter road (on its N. E. side), which is now a forced one, and the ruined Swanhouse at the S. E.
point of the hill above the marsh, are mentioned by Surtees. This is somewhat opposed to the theory
that a ferry across the swanpool, which can hardly have been of any size previously, if it existed at
all, gave name to the vill, and Ritson’s notion that Fairy-Hill was meant may not be generally accept¬
able. About the same period we find the existence of S. Nicholas and S. Ebba at Ferie in the Court¬
yard] (in curia ) of the lords. In 9 Edw. Ill we find the adjunct, Fery- o’ -the-hill, (1335),. but it is by
no means persistent , if it referred to the whole vill. The evidence only relates to a messuage & 35
acres in Fery-o’-tlie-hill. In the Inventory of the conventual possessions in 1446 we have the Manor
of Fery and the vill there under separate headings, the former being the stricter demesne. One of the
free holdings in the vill is placed at the North end of Fericlijfe, and in 1538 William Ricerson of
Ferryclyffe was presented by the convent with 4d for bringing a swan. Raine explains Ferrvclyffe as
synonymous with Ferryhill. But Fernecliffe House par. Kirkemerington was chantry land in 28 Eliz.,
and it may be doubtful whether some particular portion of the vill may not be meant, & not the village.
However, there can be very little doubt that the name of Ferry -on -the -hill (17 Eliz.), more recently

FERGEN-BERIG — FOSL.EU.

923

Ferry-hill, is the village rather than the vill to which the name is now applied. This may be illustrated
by the Bursar’s Bogk of 1532-33, in which under ‘■Fen/ we have John Rychardson “de Fen/ super
montem”, the only instance of the adjunct in the book, in which the vill is called Fery, Feyry $ Fey rye.
The writer also spends 8d apud Feyry fyrth, and pays 10 slilll. rent for 8 acres in the territory of Fery
to the Proctor of the chapel of Fery, by payment to Roger Wylley, chaplain, in a court held at
Meryngton. Merrington was one of the places where the Prior’s courts called Halmot.es were held for
several places, and like the halmote districts of the Bishop, the district doing service seems to have
been sometimes called the Manor of Merrington, of which Surtees describes Ferry-hill as being a member.”

fino , Fery a , n. s., Mans -name. — Common in Scandinavia and England (fin, finner, fixno)
down thro the middle age; N. I. finni and finnr; 0. E. fin, finn; on Scand. Runics finr, fidr, with
such compounds as fin-vicr, fin- v arc , ro-fin, and (on the Carlisle stone) tol-fihn; Ohg. (fin, masc.),
fina, fern. — Prof. S. Bugge (Bidrag p. 245) thinks that this is a female name, - the N. I. finna.

firs , see frimj. — FiRUEUR, see FRIEU.

fisc-flodu , The Franks Casket , d. s. ? m., Fish-flood, sea, ocean. — 0. E. fisc; M. G. fisks;

N. I. fiskr: Swed. Dan. 0. Fr. 0. S. Ohg. fisk, fisc, uisc. — The dot is possibly the vowel a, thus
fisca, g. pi. Mr. Haigh has suggested that this may be the name of a place, which he would then
identify as the present fishburn, in Durham, about 5 English miles west of Ferry hill; 10 miles still farther
west is Hartlejiool. The M. G. flodus has not left any dative, but it would be flodai if fern., flodau
if masc.; the 0. E. fl6d, floed, d. s. flode, is m. and n.; N. I. fl6d, neut.. d. s. fl<3di; 0. Swed. floe,
flodh, m. and f. , d. s. floei; 0. Fr. flod, neut., d. s. floede, floed; 0. S. flod, fluod, fluot, masc.,

d. S. FLUODI; Ohg. FLUOHAT , FLOHAT, FLUAT, FLUOT, FLOAT, FLOT, f . , d. S. FLUOTE, FLUOTA, FLUOTI.

[foeda(n)]. — This word, in the various dialects, signifies to feed and to bear, bring forth, or both.

FQ5DDE , The Franks Casket, 3 s, p. fed, nourisht. — 0. N. E. foeda, 3 s. p. foedde;

O. S. E. FEDAN, 3 S. p. FEDDE; M. G. FODYAN, 3 S. p. FODIDA; N. I. FCEDA, 3 S. p. FGEDDI ; 0. Swed. f0EA,

Gotland-law fyea, Swed. fOda, 3 s. p. fodde; Dan. fode; 0. Fr. feda, foda; 0. S. fodian, fuodian,

FUODEN , 3 S. p. FODDA; Ohg. FOTJAN , FUATTAN , FOATAN, 3 S p. FUATA.

FOSLiEU, Bract-. 14, to the Little-one, to Baby, d. s. of — .

This word, which is probably a substantive, is difficult to trace, as it no longer exists in any

Northern tung, save may-be as a provincialism. The f and p continually interchange, and there can be

no doubt of the meaning.

Many words for Baby are figurative. Thus the Romance-Latin Infant means the Un-speaking,
and the N. I. HvitvoOungur means a Swaddling-child. Perhaps this latter may elucidate the word before us.

From 0. N. E. fasse, fas, 0. S. E. f^es, Mhg. voz, fese, phose, Dan. dial, foes, — tuft, rags,
threads, fringe, hem, — connected with 0. E. p6se, puse, Engl, pose, N. I. POS, posi, puss, swaddling-
clothes, sack, bag, the 0. Swed. puse, Swed. pAse, Dan. pose, Ohg. phoSo, phose, — we .may have the
N. I. posling, a little thing, a pastil], pill, the Ohg. pusilin, a dwarf, and the Ohg. proper names pusilo
and pusiling. — These words may possibly be connected with the 0. Latin pusa, girl, pusio, pusus, boy,
pusiola, little girl, pusillus, little boy, infant, &c. But the Latins had also a form pupa and pupus,
whence our pup, puppy and puppet, the. French poupee and poupon, the German and Danish puppe, the
Swedish puppa, while the French pucelle is perhaps from pulicella, a diminutive of pullus.

But we have also the form or root Swed. pojke, Dan. pog, Norse and Swed. bagge, Engl, boy,
which may have given the Swed. pyssling, Daii. pusling, pousling, (puksling, pugsling, poogsling), a Baby.

Closely allied is the Gotland word pyssel, pussel, small, a little-one.

Ihre mentions the Gotlandish paj, a boy, and derives the Angermanlandish pysing, a little boy,
from pus, small, and unge. He also remarks (De Dialectis Linguae Sviogothicse, 4to, Ups. 1756, p. 19):

“pais, Gothl. infans, paising Scanis juvenculus, peis, Gothl. puella. Omnia affinia Graeco n dig.
Ut puerorum, servorumque nomina in plei’isque Liugvis communia sunt, ita pahis in L. Longobardica
servum notavit, unde marpahis i. e. Stabularius apud Paulum Warnefridi de Gestis Longob. a mar equus
& pahis servus. An Wermelandorum illud paisar, quo nomine, nescio qua superstitione territi, ne suo
eos nomine nuncupent, lupos interdum appellatos volunt, ut alibi gossar, grd gossar, hue etjam aliquo jure
referri possit, dicere non audeo.”

Prof. C. Save has suggested to me that we might simply derive this noun from the root to
(i. e. to bring forth), see under [foeda(n)]. FOSLiEU would then stand, by slurring or assimilation,

116

FEED

924

OLD-NORTHERN WORD-ROW.

prep, for; of; gov. dat. and ace.; and

for fo(d)slj2U, and would be in N. I. fcedsla. f. , partus, offspring. So we have the N. I. fozla, fesla,
fezla , f. , food, nourishment.

In this case it would approach the 0. E. fedels, m., anything fed up, in this dialect a fading.
This is very near a fondling, baby.

So in the oldest Swedish fOzla actually occurs for fOesla, and the German dialectic word fetzl
(neut.) signifies a young woman. In the Middle-English , fode, foode, is frequent for boy, girl, infant,
imp, man, woman.

fueu , Bract. 26. — Probably an old noun, perhaps in the feminine, signifying (one - fed - up),
a Child, Baby, perhaps a foster-child. I have no doubt that this is the word which has struggled on
in England, but which we cannot I believe trace higher up than to Early English, the common fode,
food, foode, fude, fwde , a child, baby, particularly a daughter. In Swedish we have af-fOda, for off¬
spring, children, descendants, like the Swed. af-komma (Dan. afkom, common gender; N. I. AFKViEMi, neut.)
of the fern, gender.

f , Konghell ,

FORiE , (? Irton), Lancaster,

fore, Ruthwell, fore, before, in the sight of, prep. gov. acc. (and. dat. and abl.). — M. G.
FAUR, FAURA; 0. E. FOR; FORA, FORE; N. I. FUR, FYRIR , FYRI , FYR, FOR; Scand. Runics FURIR , FURI, FURER,
fur, FilR, fyrir, firir, fyri, firi, fyr, fyrre, firri, fir, firr, for, fori, &c. ; Swed. Dan., older and later,

FORE, FOR, FOR; 0. Fr. FORI, FORE, FORA, FOR; 0. S. FURI, FUR, FORA, FOR; Ohg. FURI, FURE, FURA, FUR, FORI, FOR.

fosLjEU , see under [foeda(n)].

FRiEWiERJEDiEA , Mojebro , Proper name, ? d. s. m. — In 0. Germ. Forstemann gives many
forms, FRAUIRAT, FROWIRAT, FREWIRAT, FREWERAT, &C. , masc. , and FRAUVIRATA, FREUVIRATA, &C. , feill. - —

Apparently from the 0. E. freA, N. I. freyr, M. G. frauja, 0. S. froho, fraho, Ohg. fro, our fre,
(Dan. and Swed. fro, Norse froy), Lord, and the universal Scando-Gothic stem rad (our rede), counsel, adviser.

frihalsi , Horning, acc. s. ? n. Freedom, liberty. — The fine thought or picture of the
free halse, the free neck, the neck unbent and unbowed to the yoke of slavery, was largely in vogue
in our old dialects. It has since often drawn back, or the word has assumed other nearly allied senses.
Thus we have M. G. freihals, m., freedom; 0. E. freols, freeman, freols, m., freedom, freemans-feast,
festival, freolsung, f., feasting; N. I. friAls, freeman, frelsi, frjAlsi, n., frjAlsing, f., frelsan, frjAlsan,
f., freedom; 0. Swed. frjels, free, frjelsi, n., Mod. Swed. frAlse, n., fralsning, f., freedom; 0. Dan. FRiELS,
Mod. Dan. frels, free, 0. D. FR^LSiE, Mod. Dan. frelse, salvation; 0. Fr. fri hals, frihals, friahals,
frihelse, m. , freedom; Ohg. frihals, freeman, frihals, m., frihalsi, f . , freedom. For the substantive
the 0. E. preferred other forms, freodom, freones, freolsdom, freot, &c., freedom.

The word occurs on no other Runic monument, and is here found for the first time in Scan¬
dinavia with the primitive H (in hals).

Many dialects formed, and some still have, verbs signifying to free, by adding an or A (the in¬
finitive mark) to the s, thus 0. E. freolsian, N. I. frelsa, &c. &c.

-FRH> , See yELCHFRITH, ALCFRIEU, ECGFRIEU , GUEIFIRUEUR , IKUIFIRUEIS , TIDFIRE.

At the end of compound names, frie and fere (with their many variations of spelling) are often
used promiscuously, sometimes on the same page. Instead of 50 instances, 1 will only give one:

In Kemble’s Old-Engl. Charters, Vol. 1, p. 146, in a document signed, among many others,
by Offa king of Mercia (770) and his family, we have: — “f Ego Cynedryd regina Merciorum consensi
et subscripsi. f Ego EcgFERD filius amborum consensi et subscripsi.’* — But at p. 147, signed by the
same king, we have (anno 772): — “f Signum manus Cynethrithae reginae. f Signum manus Ecg-
frithi filii regis.”

fruman, Bewcastle, abl. s. neut. def. In - the - frum, first, from frum, (def. se fruma), in 0. N. E.
also froma, forma; M. Goth, fruma; 0. N. I. (in compounds) frum; 0. Fr. forma; 0. S. formo; Ohg. frum.
fugiant , The Franks Casket, Latin in Runic staves, means flee, fly from, 3 pi. pr.

FUSiE , Ruthwell, n. pi. m., fussy, quick, hastening, speeding, eager. — 0. Engl, fuse, fus;
N. I. fuss; Scandinavian Runics fus, fos; Swed. fus, fos; Dan. fuus; 0. S. fus. — The Ohg. (funs)
has retained the N, which is also left in the -funs which ends a couple of Gothic proper names.
fuse, see under fauceeo. — fueu, see under [foeda(n)].

set - gad(r)e —

GAL.

925

art-GAD(R)E, Ruthwdl, adv. , at-gethee, a-gether, now to-gether, in a gather or heap or
body. - Properly the prep. *T and the dat. sing, of gjeder. — The root, to gather, Scand. gadda, is
found in many dialects.

GR5AH , Lindholm, ? n. s. m. , gat, quick, sudden, lively, nimble, sprightly, brisk, vivacious,
frisky, eager. - This word Graff supposes to be connected with the Sanscrit ga-c-h, a variation of
gam, to go. It is rare in our old dialects, here found (if found) for the first time on any Scandinavian
monument, and is the same as the 0. E. geoc, the French-English gat, gai, 0. It. gajo, Port, gaio,
Prov. gai, JAI, 0. Sp. GATO, &c. In Ohg. (gahi) it is a fruitful root; in H. G. it has become jAhe’.
The Norse-Icel. dialect would have used another term, fjordgr, joregr, or some such word. — There
is no doubt that this is the scarce Gotland mans-name, mentioned by Save, (Annaler for 1852, p 230)
nom. GAfiR, acc. gai, still left in the name of the homestead gai-stAda. On the same iland is another
compound of this name, a farm called gai-bjanna, that is, gai-biarki’s home. Possibly we have also
the Scandinavian-Runic name gai-nu, (id. p. 231).

GiEFS, Stentoften, noble, gallant, generous; n. s. m. — The word does not appear in M. G.,
but we have it in the Norse-Icel. g^efr, fortunate, mild, gOfugr, noble, worshipful, illustrious, excellent,
shining; Older Swedish geef, gew; Swed. gaf, fortunate, fine, valiant, munificent, shining; 0. Dan. geef;
Dan. glev, gev, good, great, chief, excellent; 0. E. gifel, liberal, generous, sterling. The last meaning
(good, true, sterling, said of money, &c.) prevails in the Mhg. gibe, Saxon gheve, gebe, Netherlandish
gave, gheve, &c. All these, to which many other forms might be added, are summed up in the Old
Scandinavian gefa, luck, fortune, and all of them are connected with the root to give. In the Orsa
dialect (Dalecarlia, Sweden) gaf is liked , admired, popular, famous.

kaf , Horning, 3 s. p. , gave. — The forms of this word are so manifold that I will only
mention the commonest in the three dialects M. G. giban, gaf, gibans, N. I. gefa, gaf, gefinn, 0. Engl.
gifan, gaf (geaf, GtEf), gifen. — In Scand. Runics we have (kifa), gaf, kaf, and the supine giafit, kifit.

ggeHELEiBEN , see under h. — gteTCEH , see under te. — gseAi , see under [aga(n)].

GiEyuEALLU, Bract. 19, d. s. m. def. , the gallic, the gaul. ■ — galle is an old Scandinavian

name, perhaps of a different origin.

GuELieA, Northumbrian Casket, ? g. s. f. — Of gaul, in gallia.

gasric , The Franks Casket, ? n. s. m. If the 2 dots are e, then gaesric. — I cannot find
this word in our 0. Engl, lexicons, but take it to signify gas-rich, gambol-rich, playful, tossing and
tumbling, sportive. Our N. Engl, provincialisms (both secondary verbs) gauster, goster, to laugh hilari¬
ously, swagger, and gas (= gas-can) to chatter, prate, talk pertly or glibly or insolently, presuppose
the simple verb gasa(n) with a stronger meaning.

There is a Swed. noun gas, fun, sport, play, a Swed. verb gassa sig, to enjoy oneself, pamper

oneself, bask, and Swed. dialect-words gasa, gASa, to be wild at play, tumble, sport, and gasa, gAsa, to

to breathe violently, swell or heat much, and gasig, wild, violent, unruly, tumultuous. . Compare the
N. I. giosa, eructare, efflare, and geysa, geisa, impetu ferri, isia, tsia, proruere, the Swed. Dan. [gasa,
Jasa] gara, gjere, 0. E. GvESAN, Ohg. gesan, jesan, to swell up, move , drive, ferment, rush, &c., with
their many derivatives. The primitive Swed. gusa, to blow, flow, whence gusi a fool and the N. I. gussa
to talk stuff, rattle on, point to the allied [giuta(n)], which see. — See riicne.

gestia , Berga, d. s. m. To the ghost, gast, soul, spirit. — 0. N. E. gaast, gest; 0. S. E.
gest, gast; Swed. Dan. gast; Dan. geist; 0. Fr. gaest, gast, iest; Ohg. keist, geist; Sax. geest, &c. &c.

— This word, of which guest is a side-branch, properly means the on-mover, on-rusking, and ranges in

signification from God, King, Hero, Spirit, thro Stranger and Guest to Burgher, Man and Fellow. —

See EGESTIA.

See gastae, to the Soul, in the lines of the Venerable Beeda, from a Ms. Written shortly after
735, under the word [be].

' But should - — as I think - — the seligestia of the Berga stone be one word, it will then be
a mans-name, d. s., and the latter part will then be = guest not ghost. This guest ranges thro a host
of dialects, with endless variations in the spelling; but only the M. Goth, has preserved the nom. mark s
(gasts, N. 1. gestr). — The stone has seligestia (which see), not seligestiy . See p. 887.

GAL , see yOU£(xAL.

116*

926

OLD -NORTHERN WORD -ROW.

galgu , Ruthivell, gallow(s), Rood, Cross, acc. s. m. Represents the S. E. galgan or gealgan,
the N in the N. E. frequently falling away in the Nasal declension, and the vowel becoming o or u. ' —
This masc. noun is in M. Goth, galga, in N. I. galgi, in Swecl. Dan. galge, in 0. Fris. galga, N. Fris.
gulig , in Ohg. kalko, galgo, galge, in Otfrid and H. G. GALGEN. The 0. S. is GALGO.

GAR , see WOTGAR.

gear, Newcastle, abl. s. n. , the usual elision -for geare or geari, year. As ge is here pro¬
nounced Y (represented by i, J, in Old-Northern and Old-German), the other forms are nearly identical:
M. G. yer, N. I. ar, Ohg. jar, Mod. Scand. Ar, &c.

geltics, Bract, 2, Proper name, n. s. m. — May answer to the 0. G. mans-name geliko.
on - geredje , see under korte , under c.

oERNR , Bridekirk, apparently not a Proper name, but the adjective with the nominative masc.
-R- ending; it may however be a comparative adverb. In either case it is here equal to an adverb, gern,
girn, yern, yarne, YERNE, yharne , yherne, erne, yearning for, willingly, eagerly, carefully, diligently,
gladly. — 0. E. georne, georn, gyrn; M. G. gairns; N. I. giarn; 0. Swed. giarn, glern; 0. Sax. gern;
the secondary Scandinavian forms adj. in -igr, -ig (N. I. girugr, Swed. girig, Dan. gierrig, 0. Fr. girig,
&c.) mean greedy. The Ohg. and many other dialects (girt, ger, &c.) have no N.

. gessus, Bewcastle, JESUS. — This Old-Italian way of spelling, with the G, was perhaps in¬
troduced by Roman missionaries or clerks taught in Italy. — On Scandinavian-Runic pieces we find it
spelt gesus, gisus, lessus, iessus, iesus, YESCS, yisyu; on the Kirk-Onchan 2nd stone, lie of Man, we have

ISUKRIST, for JESUS CHRIST.

geu , Bjorketorp; \ yo, Y"ay, yea, sure, indeed, truly, verily, of a sooth, an emphatic

geuw , Stentoften; J particle found in a host of dialects, but whose meaning is better

[? ia , Rok. ] J understood than formally translated. It has yet other various forms

and meanings. — M. G. ja, jai; 0. E. gea, ia; N. I. ia; Swed. Dan. Ja, jo; 0. Fr. ie; Lettish jaw, &c. &c.

I believe we have this word, in the form iu, and in the meaning YO, AND, BUT, BUT- ALSO,
on the difficult Eneby stone, Runtuna Socken, Sodermanland, Sweden, (Lilj. No. 882, Bautil 799). It
is only known to me in Goransson’s woodcut, but this appears to be substantially correct. On the first
side are 2 kinds of s. On the second side we have a 3rd kind, for the last rune in krimulfs, if cor¬
rectly drawn, can be no other letter. The whole will then become clear, for I read and divide thus:

FRONT.

TUSTI AUK STIN, I>IR RAISTU AT TUKA ; SNLR [= SUNIR] KIARPU AT SAN FATUR SNIALAN.

tusti eke (and) stin, teey raised - this at (in memory of) tuki; these - his - sons gared
(made -this) at (in memory of) SIN (their) father snell (keen, sharp, bold, quick, daring, excellent, 6fc.).

BACK.

TUKI ATI RUHAR-FAN KRIMULFS, IU ATAI UTULI ATI HA- FAN.

tuki ah ie (had, owned) ruhar-fen o/-krimulf (GRIMWOLF's), yo (and, but-also) atter ( after)
UTHULI he - AHTE (owned) HA- FEN.

The deceast tuki is thus commemorated as having obtained two large estates of fen-land, rye-
fen, which had formerly belonged to grimwolf, and hay-fen, once the property of uthuli.
giAU, see au under [aga(n)], — giBROTiERiE , see BROTiERiE , and so on.

gib, Bract. 51, 2 s. imperat., give, grant. — Besides contracted forms, such as our ge, gie,
we have M. G. giban; 0. N. E. gefa; 0. S. E. gifan, giban; N. I. gefa; Swed. gifva; Dan. give;

0. Fr. geva, jeva; 0. S. gebhan, gevan; Ohg. geban, kepan, &c. &c.

gil , Bract, 31. Uncertain. See the description.
giLER , see under l.

gino-ronoa, Stentoften, acc. pi. f. — I take the o in gino to be merely the linking letter,
perhaps from an old gen. pi. The word itself gin, answering tp our gin, beGiN, meaning origin, first¬
ness, primacy, authority, and hence head, prince, might, ride, and so very, excessive, most, &c. It was used

all over the North as an emphatic or intensitive prefix. In 0. Engl., where it is spelt ginne, gin, gyn,

GIN 0 - RONOA

[giuta(n)].

927

we have GHM9BT, very-fast, never-changing, ginne-eice, mighty kingdom, empire, &c.: in Norse-Icel.
there are gin-heilagb, most-holy, sacro-sanct, gin-begin, power-deities, the Great Gods, &c. gino-bunoa
would thus signify the Mighty Runes, Chief or Ancient Letters.

A very similar closing formula occurs on the Vaxala stone, Upland, Sweden, (Bautil No, 392,
Liljegren 1553) : «

irnrA : i n r s munm

ILUKR IUK KINIRUNAR.

ILUK HEWED these KIN-RUNES.

But Prof. C. Save doubts whether k here can stand for g, and prefers to translate ken-runes, teaching,
pointing, marking staves, announcement or declaration letters.

I take it that we have also the same phrase, but contracted, on the Varpsund stone (Dyb.
Sver. Runurkunder, No. 37):

H»m • Rmiir • turn

AEKEN RAISTIK RUNAR.

ATHKEN risted (carved) these - K (= kin = gin) RUNES.

On the old copper publisht by Bureeus this is given :

fmt • imti • r • ym

A5KEN RAISTA K RUNAR,

with a point before the K, which may well have disappeared since his time.

kinn-stina ear (== gin- or ken-stones, block-stones or marking- stones , these, acc. pi.) is a
parallel expression occuring on the one of the two Rockelstad stones, Upland, (Lilj. No. 475, Baut. 95).
The word kinn is quite plain in Bautil, but Liljegren has misredd it lisa stina i>ar, which is nonsense.
— See run|a.

GyosLHeARD , Dover, n. s. m., Proper name. — This name, the 0. G. kisalhart, gisalhart,
kisilhard, giselhart, kislahart, gislehard, gisleard, gislocard, &c., cannot be derived from gisl, hostage.
There are many words in our old dialects of which kisl, kisil, kisal, gisl, gisil, gisal, kisli, gisli, &c.,
is the first or last part of a compounded name. But they are not all from the same root. Some
would seem to be taken from kisl or gisl beam, ray, staff, dart; others from kisl or gisl hostage;
others (like the one here before us) from kisel (our ceosl, ceosel, now chesil) a flint-stone. Thus
GyosLHeARD is — stone-hard, rock-firm. But some may be from the obscure root kis or GIS, the -al,
-el, -il, being a diminutive form. Thus we have also an 0. Engl, mans-name cyssestan. I have not
yet found a kislhard on any Scandinavian-Runic monument. — See the text.

gisl, The Franks Casket, n. s. m. Hostage. — 0. S. E. gisel; N. I. gisl; 0. Swed. gisl,
gisli; Swed. gislan; Dan. gidsel; Ohg. gisal, kisal, gisel, gisil, giesel. — See turkisl.

gisliong, Vi Moss Plane, n. s. — Either a mans-name (= gislason) or — of the family or
clan of the Gisles. The 0. Engl, names gisil, gisl, &c. ; the Scandinavian-Runic gisl, kisl, kisli, &c.,
0. Germ, gisal, gisilo, &c., are well-known. But I have not before seen this form of the patronymic.
git , Bract. 31. Uncertain. See the description.

[giuta(n)]. j If correctly redd, the first word will mean

kowt, Bract. 56, subst. adj. n. s. m. j the -goth; the second of - the - goths ;. the third

GUT-iENio , Buzeu, subst. adj. g. pi. m. I gote, yote, be-gote, be-yote, poured out, shed,

bi- [g]ot[enJ , Ruthwell, p. p. n. s. j I need not say one word on the acknow¬

ledged difficulty of the noun; its derivation from giutan, to gote, yote, cast, pour, is now generally assumed.

Without entering into the question of the perhaps older or dialectic side-form rfoca, getas,

and the gaud^e of Pliny, it will be sufficient to mention the old rv&covEs, the ravioi of Ptolemy, the

gothones or gotones of Tacitus, and the Byzantine Greek ror&oi.. The Middle-Latin is gothi, gotthi,
guti. Procopius distinguishes rov&oi and ravrol, and we have the older Mctoau-yerav and zu-yvdca.

928

OLD-NORTHERN WORD-ROW.

If this were not sufficient to show the endless diversity of form, and how little stress we need
lay upon it, the following will.

The M. Gothic Calendar has goddiob ; the supposed sing. nom. for Ulfilas is guhans.

In the 0. English Genealogies an ancestor of (w)oden is geata, geta, JETA.

For GOTHS the 0. Engl, has the n. pi. geatas; gotas (Alfred); gotan (E. Chron.); g. pi. geata
(Alfred); gotena (Alfred); d. pi. geatum (Alfred and E. Chron.) and gotum. Alfred’s Boetius has

n. sing, gota ,
n. pi. GOTAN ,

g. pi. GOTENE, GOTONA,
aCC. pi. GOTAN.

Alfred's Orosius calls the Hand got-land, the peninsida got-land; the E. Chron. has for the
latter g. pi. iutna cynn, and d. pi. iotum, while Beowulf gives g. pi. e6tena and d. pi. eotenum, and
Asser n. s. gothus, d. pi. gothis. For these same Jutlanders Old-English writers have juti and JETiE,
with the noun jutlandia, jotlandia, gotlandia, geata-land, iotaland. Bseda’s juti is Alfred’s geata and
eotaland. Edward Confessor, Laws, Lambarde’s text, § 35 b, has n. pi. guti, and .§ 35 e, gutlandia
for Jutland. Ethelwerd has d. pi. giotis, acc. pi. giotos, and the noun giota; while these same Jut¬
landers are called by Henry of Huntingdon d. pi. gothis and jutis — tho he also has g. pi. gothorum
for the Norwegians. William of Malmesbury calls the Jutlanders giotos, Simeon of Durham gothos.
Adam of Bremen has Jutland and acc. pi. juthas, but Annalista Saxo calls this Jutland uitland and vidland.

Beeda has n. pi. juti, g. pi. jutarum, the jutarum of Florence of Worcester, and the jutorum
of Henry of Huntingdon, for the Jutish people on the southern English coast, ojjposite the ile of Wight.
Florence of Worcester has in the d. pi. jutis, while his goutis, d. pi., either means the same or else
the Gotland ilanders.

In Norse-Icelandic a name of (w)oden is gautr and gauti. It has kauti, a Goth; the pi. nom,
is both gauti, goti, and gautar, gotar, gotnar, for Goths, Gotlanders, jotar for Jutlanders, its Jutland
being Jutland, j6t-land, j6ta-grund, j6ta-vegr, while its reidgota-land is the same peninsula, and jot-
lands-haf the Cattegat. — The g. pi. is gauta and gotna; the adjective gautskr and gotneskr. It calls
both the Swedish folkland and the Swedish iland gaut-land, gaud-land, got-land.

Norway has the word gut, gut, gaut, for a boy, youth, unmarried man, but formerly (and still
in some local dialects) for a kemp, a brave, a hero. So in Vesterbotten we have gut for lad, boy.

In Scandinavian-Runics we have the mans-name kautr, kauti, and as-kaut, as-kut, aS-kat, as-

KUTR, OS-GUTR,. OS-KAUTR, &C.

The Old- Swedish plural is gautar, gioker, gotar, gotje, gOtha, gotha, gota, gen. gOta,
dat. gotom, gotum. The province is gaut-land1. In Scand. Runics (on the Thorsatra stone, Upland,
Dyb. Sver. Runurk. No. 13) dat. sing, a kutlanti; on the Aspo stone, Sodermanland , Sweden, (JLilje-
gren No. 952, compared with Brocman, Ingvars Saga, Stockholm 1762, 4to, p. 189) dat. sing. 0 gut-
lanti ; on the Fuglie stone, Scone, Sweden, dat. sing, o kutlati. All these refer to the iland of Got¬
land, as does probably the MR fOrmj stin mna af kutlanti of the Norrsunda stone, Upland, (Lilje-
gren No. 1555).

Plural nom. for the iland-men of Gotland gutar, gotar. In the Gotland’s Saga n. pi. gutar;
g. pi. guta, on the Gotland Runic Ellwand gota; d. pi. gotum, gotum, and adj. gutniskr.

But the Gotland’s Saga has also the g. pi. in n, gutnal mng, i. e. gutna al-mng, the All-
thing, Land-thing, Folk-moot, Parliament, of the Gotlanders.

There are divers Gothic local names on the iland, as enumerated by P. A. Save: “gute, guten-
vlk and goten-vik (in the East- Gota scar near Arko), guten (one of 7 streams), gaut (a fishing-ground
near Faro), gautum (= gaut-haim), gaut-akar (Buttle), guta and guta-brunn (Bunge), gudarna (a large
plain), and the folkname nardur and sudur-gutar. ”

The Modern Swedish has n. s. gOte, pi. gotar, gOter, gOther, and for the iland got-land and
gOt-land, properly gut-land, its people being gotlAndingar. In Mod. Danish, by assimilation, gul-land.
I he Swed. adj. is gotlandsk, the Danish gullandsk. — In Reginaldi Monachi Dunelm. Libellus, written

See a great number of Swedish provincial forms and compounds enumerated in Rudbecks Atlantica, fol., Vol. 4, pp. 181-83.

[gidta(x)]

GLiESTiEPONTOL

929

about 1175, as printed from a codex of about the same date, the words, Ch. 112, “Daciam, Schoith-
landam, Ysyam, Gothland am” mean Denmark, Sweden, Iceland, and, apparently, the Hand of Gotland'

The Danish peninsula, in Modern Swedish and Mod. English and 0. Danish totlasd, in our
Camden also jditlakd, in Mod. Dan. JYdland, but popularly by assimilation jyllahd, is in Scand. Eunics
iutlam (the Husby stone2, Upland, Lilj. No. 608, A ictlati); so the Skane-law Runic Ms., Part 2,
has i iCTLASi and I itjtlande. In Old-Danish documents it is called jutia, gutland, jdtlasd, jOtlakd, &c.
0. Dan. adj. jfzsk. The Swedish adj. is now jtttlAndsk, jdtsk, the Danish jydsk, English jftish, jottish
and jotlandish. Swedish jtjtlAnding rnasc,, jutlakdska fern., English a jutlandeb, in older Danish tode,
mod. Danish iyde ; m Jutland itself jyd’, in Nordsamso hike. I need not remind the reader that the
Scandinavian J is our T. In Norway and Sweden iute has often been used, and occasionally is so still,
for Dane in general, and jydske has ofte been said in Norway for to speak Danish. In South Jutland
"the most southerly of the place-names which perpetuates the memory of the Goths is gbte-by, in
Hytten Amt” 3.

lliere is also the well-known old Scandinavian mans-name jute, juthe, jutte, and the womans-
name jutska, jutta. The Old- Saxon is gauth, gaut, got; the Old-High- German koz and goz, pi. gudi.

From the above, two things will be clear, the great variety of form even in the earliest times,
and the fact that this vocalic noun has often been used — as occurs so frequently in the 0. N. E. and
several times in the old Scandinavian speeches with nouns of this class — with a nasal n in the gen.
pi., hence forming an adj. in -Nisc as well as the common one in -isc. — In the 0. N. E. this gen. pi.
is -ONA, -UNA, -ENA, commonly -ana, in 0. S. E. commonly -ena, in 0. Frisic commonly -ona.

Hence the above nasal gen. plural gutjenio. The i may be the y- sound so often inserted in
various Northern dialects old and new. I have met with no other example of a gen. pi. of this kind
ending in io or yo for o, apocopied from the older Sanscrit termination am, Send anm, Greek cov,
Latin um, Old Oskan also om. Lithuanian u. — This final o we are familiar with in these monuments,
instead of the later a or i or e, &c.

The verb is M. G. giutan, 0. S. E. geotan, N. 1. giota, Swed. gjuta, Dan. gyde, 0. S. giutan,
0. Fr. giata , Ohg. giuzan, and so on.

In Fuchs, Alte Geschichte. von Mainz, Vol. 1, p. 107 (quoted in Steiner’s Codex inscriptionum
romanarum Rheni, 8vo, Vol. 1, Darmstadt 1837, p. 254) is a Roman stone from Hessen to the memory
of “Rufus covtvs, Vati f(ilius), natio(ne) elvetivs”.

GIUEEASU, The Franks Casket, n. pi. m., the jews. — I have not observed this form else¬
where. In 0. Engl, the land is commonly called iudea or iudea-land, the people (n. pi.) iudeas, and
the adjective is iudeisc. Robert of Gloucester calls the people gywes. In N. I. a Jew is gydingr, in
0. Swed. iutE, in Ohg. judeo, judo, judi. Nearer is the M. G. , which has iudaia for the land,' iudaius
and judaius for the Jew, n. pi. iUDAiEis, and the adjective iudaivisks.

GLiESTiEPONTOL , Amulet-rings , which see.

1 See the ed. of the Surtees Soc. , London 1835, 8vo, p. 251.

2 This is given so incorrectly by Liljegren that I repeat it here from the text died but so badly followed by Liljegren, the
runic paper by 0. Celsius in “Acta Literaria et Scient. Svecim”, Upsaliie 1730, 4to , p. 84. See also N. E. Brocman, Ingvar Vidt-
farnes Saga , Stockholm 1762 , 4to , p. 177.

1'ij-R.rA * nr i . imuy . nr run * i\r * BIum>r * ima * bitb * r.+*i+

bl'IS • M+ + - IfTIA * Him BRIMJbK * blf * b+A * h + R t> - TbbR + Ih-M + tl * 1+ bfbbtl r + k + •

Tib imibb * m * lAbtH * M-b IT b Y bibb bK bb Ybl>IA BITfc * m +1 K + R.M Tib

TIARFR, UKI, URIM UK UIKI UK IUKIR UK KIRIALMR , jllR BRUjlR ALIR , LITU RESA STIN J)INA 1FTIR SU1N , BRUjlUR SIN;
SAR UARj) TUl>R A IUTLATI , ON SKULTI FARA TIL IKLANjlS.

KUj) IALBI ANS AT UK SALU , vK^KvS MUjllR , BITR J)AN AN KARjlI TIL.

TIARF, UKI, URIM (= URM , ORM , = WORM) EKE (and) UIKI EKE IUKIR EKE KIR1ALM , THEY (those) BROTHERS ALL, LET

RAISE STONE THIS AFTER SU1N , BROTHER SIN (their) ; SA (he) WORTH DEAD (died Or fell) ON (in) JUTLAND , AN (but) SHOULD

fare (was on his way) til (to) England.

GOD HELP HIS OND (spirit) EKE SOUL, EKE GOD’S MOTHER, BETTER THAN HE GARED TIL (did to , acted, deserved)!

3 C. Engelhardt, Thorsbjerg Mosefund, 4to, Kjobenhavn 1863, p. 77.

930

OLD -NORTHERN WORD -ROW.

GLyO-EU, Bract.. 7, acc. s., glee, joy, happiness. — The simple subst. of this root is very
rare in our old dialects. I am not aware of others than the 0. E. gleo, glig, gliw, masc., Mid. E. gleo,
glee, and the N. I. gly, neut. Such popular Scandinavian forms as gle, GLEA, are mere contractions
for GLiEDJE, &c. Doubtless such vocalic forms existed in the olden time, but — with the usual tendency
to strengthen themselves with a consonant — they settled into words ending in d (like the Swed. gladje,

N. I. GLiEBi, Dan. gl^ede), or some other consonant. The root glad is common in our tungs, and is
connected with glow, shine, be pure or wise or bright. We will not follow it further into its still
simpler shape low, flame, (the Latin lux), with the usual emphatic ge prefixt.

gLWK , see under lucgwn.

god, Buthwell, n. s. m. I god. — M. G. gup; 0. E., 0. S. god; 0. Fr. god,

cot, Lancaster, voc. s. m. I gud ; N. 1., 0. Swed. gup, got, gud, masc. and neut.;

Scand. gud; Scand. Runics gup, gut, kup, kop, &c.; Ohg. cot, cut, got, goth, god, &c,

kupi, Helnces, n. s. m. This word, now — when used historically — spelt gode in Scandi¬
navia, is gudi and godi in Norse-Icelandic, A direct derivative of the word for god, it signified the
(hereditary) office and title of Temple-priest and Judge in the chief fane and law-court of a shire or canton.
In Norway it was nearly unknown, being there overshadowed by the equivalent title of herse. In Sweden
and England it has never been found, and it was unknown in Denmark till the Helnses and Flemlose
stones were discovered, and till I identified it on the Glavendrup stone. See nura. In Iceland it was
common both in the heathen and Christian times, till that Hand submitted to the kings of Norway. But
I think that this gupi has been also locally used in England in the Anglic times. Else how are we to
explain such perantique Old-English mens-names as lagudi (= laggupi. Law-sayer), thurgodus, thur-
gotus (= thur gupi, Thur’s Priest), osgod (= ans gupi, the Priest of the Gods), and wigod, wigodus,
wigotus, wiuti (wig-gupi, Temple-priest)?

gupifirupur, Tjangvide, acc. s., Mans-name. Old-Danish godafrid; 0. Engl, godefryd, gode-
frith , gadfrid, godferth, &c. ; 0. Germ, godafrid, gotafred, gotifrid, gutfrid, &c. Pehr Save lias sug¬
gested that this gupifirupur may have owned the homestead guffride, 1 of a Swedish mile from Tjang¬
vide, both these garths being in the same parish of Alskog 1.
gonrat , see under kuni-. — [grafa(n)] : —

a-GROF, TEthredJs ring, a-groof, en-graved, carved, sculptured, 3 s. p. of (? a-grafa[n](. —
The simple verb, grafan, grof, grafen, M. Goth, graban, grof, grabans, N. I. grafa, grof, grafit,
Ohg. graban, gruob, gruoph, graben, &c. &c. , runs thro half Europe.

grorn, The Franks Casket, p. p. n. s. | The former word means crusht, smasht,

greut, ,, ,, ,, acc. s. m. I dasht in pieces, killed; the latter grit, grete,

gravel, -sand, shingles, shore, coast, &c.

s and t continually interchange. Hence, from the root grindan, to grind, break small, we have

O. E. GREOT, GRUT, E. GRIT, GROAT(s); N. I. GRIOT; 0. Swed. GROTER, GRYT ; Swed. GROT; Swed. dial. GRUT,
gryt , gruta, Swed. grus; Dan. gruus; Dan. dial, grud, gryt; Ohg. cruzi, crusc, gruzze, grioz, krioz;
Germ, graus, gries; 0. Fr. gret, &c., for scores more could be added, words of all genders, according
to their sense, but mostly masc. and neut., — anything crusht or ground or broken small, gravel,
shingles, sand, meal, malt, a little, a morsel, &c.

But all this is from a strong verb now no longer extant, of which we here seem to have a
participial form. In the modern dialects we have the theme, but as a weak verb (p. t. -te), and often

1 Extract of a letter from Prof. Carl Save, dated Visby, Gotland, July 6, 1867 : “Haromdagen, nar min bror Pehr och jag,
har i Yisby , sago och laste a Din framstallning af Ijdngvide-stenen , och vi da laste namnet Gupfirupr uti inskriften dera , utropade
Pehr: “Denne Gu[)ifiru[jr var kanske hemma vid Gtifi'ide (en gard, J Sv. mil fran Tjangvide, bada gardarne i samma socken: Alskog)".
Gardsnamnet, som nu uttalas Guffride, moste forn lietat Gudfride, och grundar sig a inansnamnet Gud-fridr 1. Gud-fridi, d. a. Isl.
Gud-fridr (1. Gunn-fri&r) , hvilket pa fht. skola beta Gitndo-frul och pa Gotiska Gunpa-frips (1. Gunpi-frips ?). Yi kunna saledes a
denna vag komma till Gutniskt (Forn-Gotlandskt) Gupi-fripr. Latt ar visserligen ofvergangen fran fripr till ett utvidgadt firipr , men
svarare till firupr (hvilket snarare fSrutsatter ett frupr, frojir, Isl. fro dr) , da fyllnads-vocalen , att dorna efter andra analoga fall och
propter euphoniam, inskjutes mellan 2ne samstaende consonanter, t. ex. sani[3r fOr smipr, Ketil-fmSr (-fridr), baru (bru), buru|jur
(brul)ur), o. s. v. Deraf bor man saledes hafva ratt att. sluta, att firupr utgatt fran frupr, icke fran jripr. En annan harkomst vore
dock afven mojlig, narnnl. , att detta firupr vore en forn form for det Isl. fiordr ( fiardar , dat. firdi) m. , fjard. Bildningen vore da
analog med MSrtr (dat. hirli)’ m„ hjort, hvilket fordom moste haft formen *hidmlr, *hirutr, att ddma af f. e. heorot, fht. hiriiz. Men
huru skall rxian kunna tanka sig, att ordet fiordr, fjard, skulle hafva kunnat inga i ett mansnamn som sista led i en sammensattning?”

GRORX

H AC.

931

as a frequentative. So Engl, to CRUSH (? cruscan); 0. Swed. gkyta (to beat with small cobbles to
stone); Swed. gbusa, keossa; Dan. grudte, chutte; Dan. dial, geotte, gedtte; German — and so
on, thro a wide range of dialects. The lost verb has probably run parallel with the 0. Engl.
heeosax, hreas, hrorbh, to fall, thus greosah, greAs, grorek, to crush.

For Ohg. Grimm (Gr. 2, 49) suggests

GRIUTAN, GRAUT, GRUTUX,

and for the Mhg. Benecke (Bex. 1, 577) supposes a lost

GREUZAX, GROS, GRUZZEN.

— GUTiENio , see under [giuta(x)].

GUtiFiRutUR , see under god.

hewed, cut, carved, risted, wrote, inscribed, stampt,
made; N. E. to hag, Sussex to huck. — 0. E. heawan,
O S. p. HEdw ; N. I. HAUGGVA, HOGGVA, 3 S. p. HIOG, HTO ;
0. Swed. HAUKVA, HAKVA , HUGGiE, HOGGA, HAGGA, Gotland
HAGGUA, 3 S. p. HIOG, HIOGG, HIO; Swed. HUGGA, 3 S. p. HOGG;
Dan. HDGGE, 3 s. p. hdg, huggede; Norse commonly 3 s. p.
hug; 0. Fr. hawa, howa; 0. S. hauuuan, hauuan, 3 s. p.
giHEU; Ohg. hauan, hauwax, 3 s. p. mu, hio. — We must
not confound with all this the Northcountry verb to houk,
howk, for this is merely softened from to hole, hollow, dig out.

The Scandian modern dialect forms of this originally
Reduplicative verb are also endless. We will only take a
couple of the extremes: Dalecarlia: inf. hagga, s. pr. hAgg, s. p. hjagg, p. part, haggjid; Gotland:
inf. hagga, s. pr. haggur, s. p. hjAgg, p. p. haggi; South Jutland: inf. hugge, s. pr. hugger, s. p. hugg,
hugged’, p. p. HUGGEX.

On Scandinavian-Runics we have |kua, akua, haga, hakua, aukua, aka, haka, aikua, hukua, &c.,

3 S. p. AUK, HIAK, HIAU, HIK, HIO, HIOK, HIU, HIUK, HOH, HUK, IAY, IAYK, IKU, IOK, IUK, lUK, IUKK, UK, HAK,
IK, IG, &C.

gudr[e

)d , see under KUXI-.

Gto ,

see hilddigUd. —

h , see under hjsris.

hac ,

Bract. 10:

HiEC ,

„ 25;

HJ£G,

„ 68;

HiEH ,

,, 51 ; Mojebro;

HAG ,

„ 1;

HHOC ,

„ 2;

HIUK ,

West Thorp;

ho(g),

Bract. 62;

HUC ,

„ 56;

HUyOC ,

„ 17;

HUG ,

„ 4;

HUUG ,

,, 61; all 3 s.

This is the commonest word and formula, as usually Latinized on stampt or carved monies or
medals &c. in early times by me fecit, of which we have hundreds of examples. It appears to me to
have been also occasionally employed on some of our oldest Northern Coins, and that various apparently
barbarous letter-groups, such as ioi, H, le, iu, &c., may be intended for this formula. It apparently
occurs on' a Rune-coin No. Lvm, Dan. Cat. Supplem., folio, p. 59 :

*hrm = nn : mt

ASFARE UKI LUNT.

AS FART H STRUCK IN LUND.

This would also seem to be the case with a silver coin of Ethelred of Northumbria, 840-48,
m the Archceologia, Vol. 25, p. 300, where the reverse is redd: elehjh, which is meaningless, instead
of ele hojh, Ele struck.

In its frequentative form, hiacka or jacka, this word was used in Iceland for to write in a
book. Thus in the old bene (bede, prayer) of the Churchgoer, in Finni Johannsei Hist. Ecclesiastica
Islandiee, Tom. 2, Havnise 1774, p. 383:

“ Ky rkiugaungubcen.

Stig ec i kirkiu,
med Christins manns fdtum ,
holl sie mier kirkia,
holl sie mier prestur,
holl sie mier messu b6k,

och hvor bok sem Gud drottinu min jok, &c. &c.”

117

932

OLD-NORTHERN WORD-ROW.

Church-gang Bene (Prayer at entering Church).

Steeg (step) I in church
with a- Christian man’s feet;

hold (friendly, propitious, helpsome) be to - me Church,
hold be to -me Priest,
hold be to -me Mass-book,

and every book which God, Lord mine, wrote, &c. &c.

hege , Stentoften, d. s. ? m. I In the how, houe, hoy, barrow, cairn, grave-mound,

haukum, Snoldelev, d. pi. I low, tumulus. — This is the N. I. haugr; 0. Swed. hogher,

Gotl. Law haugr, Norse haug. The common Scand. Runic form would be hauk(r) or huk(r); in the
Maes-howe Inscriptions, Orkneys, No. 19, it is houhr; we have the gen. s. huks ubbriutr on the Glim-
minge stone, Skane, (Lilj. No. 1421); the dat. s. i kaimsi huki (Fjellerad, Denmark); acc. s. hauk tensi
(Tryggeveelde, Denmark); hauk ms... (Horne, N. Jutland); karm huk (Vindinge, Denmark, Lilj. No. 2044);

mjruiar hauk (Bsekke, N. Jutland); on the Broby stone, Upland, Lilj. No. 654) karmj . hauk tana;

on the Hareby stone, Upland, (Lilj. No. 411), hauk kiara; in the Maes-howe, No. 20, ouh, but No. 14,
hauk; on the Snoldelev stone, Sealand, we have the dat. pi. 0 salhauku(m).

hea , Charnay, n. s. m. , definite, the -high, the tall, N. E. heich, heych, M. E. hey. —
This word occurs in the old dialects in hundreds of forms. If we take half .a dozen of the more fixt
among them , and see how they express the masc. and fern, in both the indefinite and definite class :

HIGH,

n. s. m.

n. s. f.

M. G. HAUHS

HAUHA

N. I. har(r), haor

HA

0. N. E. HEH, HEA

HEH , HEA

0. S. E. HEAH

HEAH

0. Swed. hOgher

HOGHER

0. Fr. hach

HACH

0. S. HOH, HO

HOH, HO

Ohg. HOH, HO

HOIU , HOHA

the-high,

n. s. m.

n. s. f.

HAUHA

HAUHO

HAI

(HAA) , HA

HEHE , HE(H)A

he(h)a

HE AHA

HEAHE

hOghi , hOghe

hOgha

HACHA

HACHE

hoho, ho(h)a

ho(h)a , ho(h)e

HOHO

HOHA

we shall at once perceive that the masc. A -ending in he-a need not become a feminine by merely being
regarded from an Icelandic point of view. On the contrary, all the oldest (less rapidly changed) dialects
have a, or its equivalent. As this brooch was worn by a warrior, and as the epithet the High would
not be used of a woman, elea is in the masculine.

heo-SINNA , Beiucastle, d. s. f., for the high-sin, great crime, f acinus. A common word in
0. Engl., in the northern dialect usually heh-SYNN, in the southern usually heah-synn. — In 0. Engl,
the first word is mostly heh, heA, huh, hih; 0. Swed. hogher, haug, haur, hiog, hauch; Swed. h5g;
Dan. hoi. The second is commonly in 0. E. synn or syn or sin; N. I. Swed. Dan. synd; 0. S. sundia,

SUNDEA; Ollg. SUNTA, SUNDA, SUNDEA.

But heo-sinna may possibly be an adjective, = most-sinful. See the text.
hei-tine , Tanum, nom. sing. — high-tine, high-token, grave-beacon, mound-stone, funeral
pillar. In olden runic inscriptions the a and I often and strikingly interchange. Thus we have here hei-
tine , but might expect hei-tane. hei is high, shortened as usual in compounds. Of tine we have
only a trace or two, in the M. Goth, -tani a sign, a token (left in one word only, faura-taini, neut.,
fore-token, wonder), and the English tine, anything standing or jutting up or out. Should this be the
word, (whose gender here is unknown), it would be like so many other words (cumbel, beacon, mark, &c.)
used for a minne-stone. But this tine is related to a crowd of words, especially take, token, and
their derivatives. — See tine and brewing. — Should hei be = heig, a how (see hege), the meaning
is substantially the same.

h^bo, Stentoften, 3 pi. pr., have -they, they- shall -have, N. E. haif, hae. ■ — In the oldest
Scandinavian dialects the final vowel of the 3 pi. pr. is sometimes u or o, instead of the more usual a.

H^BO

gSeHiELxEIB^N.

933

This is also the case in the 0. N. E. - 0. N. E. habba, h^ebba, giaEBBA, hafa, Haifa; 0. S. E habeas
hafas, h*bban, gessBBAs, geHAFAN; M. E. habbe; 0. Scand. and Scand. Runics hafa; Swed. hafva|
Dan. have; 0. Fr. habba; 0. S. habbias, hbdbbias; Ohg. haban, habon, haben, habeen, haban, &c. The
Mseso-Gothic also lias the b, — haban 3 pi. pr. haband.

HiEC, see under hac. — h|er| , see under her;'. — eueg , under hac.

HjEge , see under HiEA. — eleh , see under hac.

hJidar, Bjorketorp , acc. s. | hador, honor, fame, glory. _ N. 1. heibr , honor;

hidear, Stentoften, ,, „ | 0. E. hador, brightness; 0. Swed. heber; Swed. hedee;

0. Dan. HlETHtER; Dan. HvEDER; all masc.; Ohg. heiteri, clearness, calm, fern. — This use of the word

(bright fame, honor) has not, I believe, been found out of Scandinavia. In Germany the words em¬
ployed have been and are ehre and rdhm; see aeru and euma. On the other hand, curiously enough,

the adjective, N. I. heibr bright, serene, has not been found in the rest of Scandinavia, but was the

0. E. hAdor and is the present German heiter. — In Scandinavian - Runics we have aibuiarban, acc. s. m.,
HADORWORTH, worshipful, honorable, on the Glavendrup stone, answering to the N. I. heidvirdr, the
baibverbr of the Gotland Law, the hebvarbair of the Skane Law, and the hithworther (hethworther,
h vE t wart he r ) of the Vitherlags Ret.

HaEILuEG, Buzeu; | holy, sacred, dedicated. — 0. N. E. h^elig, h^lg, halig, halg;

helg..., Bakewell; I 0. S. E. elelig, halig, &c. ; Scand. Runics hilagr, hilg, haelg, helh,

hel; 0. Swed. rzelagher, helagher, HiELG, hell, haeligher, Gotl. Law hailig, n. pi. n.; N. I. heilagr,
helgr, Hom. Book H/EILAGR; Swed. helig; 0. Dan. hjclugh; Dan. hellig; 0. Fr. heilig, heleg, helig,
helg, hellich, hilg; most Northern Fris. (Wiedingh) hoeldig; 0. S. helag, helog, halag; Ohg. heilag,
heilig, &c. — On the Bakewell stone the word is only a fragment. — See SCS. — We do not know
whether the hadiljsg of the Buzeu Ring be masculine (as if said of a Ring), or feminine (as if of a
gift), or neuter (as of a thing), or singular (as of one thing) or plural (as of many given at the same
time). In any case we should have expected a masc. or fem. or neut. termination in the singular. But
there were many Gothic and other Northern dialects of which we know nothing, and one or other of

these may have already cast away these nom. sing, endings of the adjectives, as was usually the case

both for masc. and fem. and neut. with the oldest English and often with the oldest Scandian as to the
masculine. In the M. Gothic the neut. ending of the n. sing had already often fallen away , and the fem.

ending of the nom. sing. adj. is already gone in the oldest Scandian. x4.ll things considered, we may

suppose that the noun understood here may have been in the neuter (as thing, &c.), and that thus haeiljeg
resembles what would be the M. Gothic nom. sing. neut. short form for h/ett,/eoata. But this word
holy has never yet been found in any M. Gothic monument, that dialect using in its stead the word weihs.
Therefore this lafe may not have been, “technically” speaking, Mseso-Gothic at all!

HiELHis , Maeshowe , n. s. m. | Proper Name. — On Scand. Runics helki, helhi,

hilrlea , Orstad, ? d. s. m. | helgi-, &c.; the N. I. helgi; common Scandinavian helge;
0. G. halicho , halucho, heluco, halec, &c. — On the Maeshowe block the name may be redd h/elht,
for the lowness of the s, (which may be only a divisional mark) seems to be merely from the chip in
the stone, so that the carver cut the stroke lower down than usual. If really HiELHis , it is a separate
name, for there never was a Scandian hjelhr or HiELHiR.

HiEI-TINiE , under HiEA.

HiEiT(i) , Tanum, n. s. m. (Perhaps from a mythical Warrior or Sea-king of that name),
Hero, Leader, Captain, from haita(n) to bight, order, command. — But if my last reading be adopted
(see hlewing), this HaEIt(i) will fall away.

B.MLJE , Stenstad, d. or acc. s. Name of a Place, ? hali or hjele, in Thelemarken, Norway.

h|l^da , h/eld/eq , see under heialea. — hjdmus , see tjilaEafihvEMUS.

gaHLELiEiBiEN , Tune, acc. s. m. LOAF-brother , com-panion, com-rade, fellow, mate, here
husband. 1 Nom. gsBHzELiEiBiE . — M. G. gaHLAiBA (acc. s. gaHLADBAN), com-rade, fellow-soldier.

The simplex (loaf), M. G. hlaifs, 0. E. hlaf, North E. laif, 0. Swed. lever, Swed. prov. lef,
Norse leiv, Dan. leve, lev, N. I. (h)leifr, Fris. l.ef, &c. &c., is found all over the North in a crowd
of forms, as well as in Ohg. (h)laiba, hleip, Mlig. leib, &c., and in other dialects, up to the Latin
libum. But this particular derivative has hitherto only been known in Mseso-Gothic, and now on the
Tune stone.

117

934

OLD - NORTHERN WORD-ROW.

As in Old-English the fellow-word hlAford , in later English lord, was (and even yet is, now

and then) also used for husband, tho usually signifying Master, so here geHLJEiBiE has in Mseso-Gothic
the meaning of Brother -in- Arms but in this, old Tune dialect of husband, spouse.

hlafard , Riithwell, acc. s. m. loaf-ord, Loaf-source, Loaf-giver, Bread-giver, lord, laird,

Chief, Captain, Master, Protector, King. The same idiom occurs in Scandian, mat-mo(de)r, (meat-mother),
Mistress, Han er i mit(t) Brod; and in German: JEr steht in meinem BROT, he is in my bread, brot-herr,
Bread-sir, Bread-giver, employer, brot-esse, Bread-eater, servant, brot-esser, id., brot-geber, Bread-
giver, employer, BROT-gesiNDE, the servants, brot-herrschaft, the Master and Mistress, brotling, servant.
So in 0. Engl. hlAfzeta , loaf-eater, servant, hlAfdige, hlafdia, hlhsfdige, hl.zefdie , loaf-dige, Loaf-
woman, lady, Mistress. — 0. N. E. hlafard, hlafjlrd, hlaferd, hlafurd; 0. S. E. hlAford, hlAuord,
hlAfurd, lAford; in East- Anglia also hlAbard; E. and M. E. lauerd, laverd, laverid, louerd, lhoaverd,
l<3fard; N. E. lavyrd, larde; Engl. prov. loert (Your Honor! masc. or fern.); N. I. lAvardr, lafavardr;
West-Gota Law lavarler. These two last perhaps early importations from England, along with many
other words.

raxda , Riithwell, infinit. held, heild, heyld, hild, lean, incline, bend, totter, fall. —

0. S. E. hyldan; Dan. helde, hielde; N. Er. helde; 0. S. heldian; Ohg. halden, haldian, helden. —
A secondary verb, from the primaiy to hele, heill, heyl, heal, 0. E. hjelan, helan; (N. I. halla,
Swed. halla , which presuppose an unassimilated halda, hAlda); 0. Fr. hela; 0. S. helan, helian.
To this group also belongs (to make to lean and bend or fall) our hail, hale, hele, hell, to pour
out, N. I. HELL A, Swed. HALLA, &C.

hjelhis , see under elehaeg.
h^rj: , see under her|.
hjeris , Himlingoie, n. s. m.
h (— ? hari) , Konghell, d. s. m.

i HiERis I take to be a mans-name; hari to be

I a noun meaning Army. — HiERis (the Old -Engl.

mans-name heara, 0. Germ, herio) may have signified The Siuordsman (M. G. hairus, 0. E. heoru,
N. I. hiorr, 0. Swed. hjor, m., a sword); or The Tall, The Splendid (see hjla); or. more likely (see
here- wolf, below), The Warman , The Warrior, from the noun here, army, host, but originally doubt¬
less army-man, soldier. — M. G. harjis; 0. E. here; N. I. her, herr; Scand. H2ER; 0. Fr. here, hiri;

0. S. heri ; Ohg. hari, heri, here, &c. ; all masc. — On the Fjuckby stone, Upland, Sweden, we have
the dat. sing, hari, the troop, army, fleet. — The old s- ending is found in the leut-haris 1 of Agathias,

the Allemanic general who perisht with his army in 553. There is alst> a rotharis, Duke of Brescia in
the beginning of the 7th century. Others might be added. — It is also possible, and this opinion was
long ago announced by Mr. Haigh 1 2, that the whole word on the fibula — h^eriso — may be taken as
a female name in the nom. sing., not as hjeris o, Flceris owns -me. See lui>r. According to Prof. Bugge
this hjeriso would be = Norse-Icel. hersa. See his p. 251 (Tidskrift ' for Phil., Vol. 7).

her(i)ng , Vi, n. s. m.
HlERlNGiE, Skating, n. s. m.

| This mans-name answers to our Old-Engl. hering, to

I the Norse-Icel. HiERiNGR and to the Old- Germ, herinc. It

still flourishes (both as herring and harring, &c.) in England and in Denmark, as well as elsewhere.

It has both the narrow (as or e) and the open (a) vowel, and one r or two. In Denmark it is well

known in two celebrities, the famous author harro harring (= harro harro’s-son), and the not less
famous exporter of “hering’s Cherry Cordial”! — Should the end-iE on the Yi Comb not be the verb
owns, it will then be the nominative termination, as on the lately found (Dec. 1867) Skaang stone. —
As these oldest laves show so many sheva- vowels, we are not quite sure that the above eleringje was
not — the mans-name hringie.

h„riwol|fa, Si •
HYRIWULIEFiE ,

This Proper Name, literally here-wolf, Army-
wolf, answers to the 0. E. herewulf, hereulf, herulf,

HERWULF, &C. ; N. I. HEROLFR, HER JULFR ; Old Norse HERIULFUER, HvERIOLFF ; Scand. Runics ARULF, HAIRULFR,
HARIULFR , HARULF, HERIULFR , HIRULFR , HURULFR, &C. ; 0. G. HARIULF , HARIOLF , HERIULF , HAIRULF , ARIULF ,

chariulf , &c. — See [wulf].

1 We have this same name in Denmark. On the Ferslev stone (which see p. 673): lutaris, sun uki. Lutaris, son of-Ukir.
Prof. C. Save would divide : lutaris sun, uki, making lutaris gen. and uki nom.

2 D. H. Haigh, Conquest of Britain by the Saxons, p. 63.

h^riwol|fa

HE.

935

Many names are found with the two words simply reverst, such as kairfastr and fastkir,

fastulfr and ulfast, &c. So also we have wulfhere, which see. Compare hyeruwulefia. See raginari.

hete, see under [haita(n)].

h„5UW0L'|fa , Stentoften, n. s. m.
H^EUWOLf f| , Gommor, d. s. m.
HYEUWULiEFA, Istoby , acc. s. m.

Proper name, hatho-wolf, Battle-wolf, or the.
/ Wolf of Satho or Sadr , the mythical blind kemp
J who slew the White God baldor. This 0. E. hai»o,

hadu, heaeo ; N. I. hodr, older form hadr,

Ohg. hadu, is commonly used for War in general, and con¬

sequently haeo-wulf comes to mean Battle-wolf. — Answers to the Old -Engl, mans-name haduulf,
haduulf , headuulf, the 0. G. hathovulf, hatolf, hadulf, chadulf, &c. — See the Betterino- to

p. 207 (at p. 835), which shows us that the Gommor stone must he redd: stone this teorljef

SET to - HATHOWOLF. — See [wULf].

HiEUlU , Bract. 57, n. s. m., Proper Name. — W^e have the 0. E. mans-name hefa, and
the 0. G. heui and heuo, as well as heffo, masc. , and heffa, fem.
hag , see 'under hac.

hagsi (hagsie) , Thorsbjerg Shieldboss. — As the runes are retrograde , this word should more
probably be redd eisg (= eisg ah), which see.

[haita(n)].

hete, Lindholm, 1. s pr. I hight, am called.
heit, Tanum, 3 s. p. He hight, was named.

This’ is the M. G. HAITAX, 1 S. pr.
HAITA, HAITADA, 3 S. p. HAIHAIT ; 0. N. E.
HATA, 3 S. p. HEHT; 0. S. E. HATAN,

geHATAN, hetan, 1 s. pr. hatte, hette, 3 s. p. het, hatte; but on a Silver Finger-ring, said to be of
the 8th or 9th century, the 3 s. p. is hed. See p. 463. The M. N. E. is hecht, hete, 3 s. p. hecht,
hight, hete, hit, hiht, hatte; common M. E. HIGHT, highte; Scand. Runics, on the Odensaker and Kullersta
stones, East Gotland, inf. haita; 1 s. pr. Tingvold, Norway, et; 3 s. pr. Sjonhem, Gotland, haitir;
3 s. p. Igelstad, Upland, at (in Liljegren No. 624, ait); Hosmo, Smaland, Brackestad and Sigtuna, Up¬
land, het; Fjuckstad, Anestad, Rotsunda, Vaksala, Ilillesjo, Upland, and Gerutn in Gotland, hit; Alstad,
Norway, hiti; 3 pi. p. Vardkumla, West Gotland, heto; N. 1. heita, 1 s. pr. het, heiti, 3 s. p. het;
Mid. Norse also eita, to be named; 0. Swed. heta, heita, 3 s. p. het, hjette, Gotl. Law, 4, 1, haita,
3 s. p. het; Swed. heta, 1 s. pr. heter, 3 s. p. het, hette; Danish hedde, 3 s. p. hed, hedte; 0. Fr.
heta, 1 s. pr. et, (? also hat, het), present Sylt dialect jit; 3 s. p. het, hit; 0. S. hetan, 1 s. pr. hetu,
HETE, jubeo, HEITTU , V0C01’, 3 S. p. HETTI , HET, HIET, IET; Ohg. HAIZAN, 1 S. pr. HEIZU , HEIZO, HEIZZO,

3 s. p. heize. — Many of the dialects have attempted separate forms to distinguish between to call,

command, &c., and to be called, named, but this has only been partially carried out, and there is often
confusion. The fragments of the Passive in the 0. E. 1, 3, s. pres, and p. t. hatte and hette, and the
pi. p. hatton, and in the M. Goth, haitada, have- not yet been found in any German dialect1.

But should my new reading of the Tanum block be thought preferable, the above heit will fall
away. See trowing.

HALSI , See FRIHALSI.

hama, Bract. 58. Proper name, masculine, nominative. — Answers to the 0. Engl, hama,

HEMMA, HYMMA, HE MAH, the 0. G. HAMMI, HEMMI, HEIMO , HAMMUS, HAMO , CHAMO , &C.

H(an) , hanum , see under he.

hasi, St. Andrews Bing, ? Proper name, n. s. m. — Answers to the 0. G. haso, hasuo,

hasig. — If redd reverst, as on wax, this word will be isah, which see.

HAUFtULfKu , see under [h]eaf[du]m. — haukum, see under hege and salhaukum. •

n. s. m., he. — The dialects whose forms
of this pronoun are nearest to the

he , Bridekirk , Franks Cask "
H(an) , Selnces;

Old N. Engl, he, masc,; hia, hie, hie, hiu, fem.; hit, hitt, neut.;

Old S. Engl, he, HE, heo , HI, m. ; hio, hyo, heo, he, f.; hit, hyt, het, n.;
Early Mid. Engl, e, he, m.; che, ge, ghe, he, [sce, sche, sge], f. ; it, n. ;
Early S. Engl, he, m.; a, ha, heo, [sho], f.; hit, it, n.;

1 “Die iibrigen deutschen Spraclien , welche iiberhaupt keine Spur dieses Passivums zeigen, haben in der activen Form des
Verbums haitan die transitive und intransitive (passive) Bedeutung vereinigt.” C. W. M. Grein, Ablaut, Reduplication, &c. , 8vo
Cassel & Gottingen 1862 , p. 37.

936

OLD-NORTHERN WORD-ROW.

to which must be added the ancient and widely spread English “vulgarism” and “provincialism” a for
he, — are the assumed Mseso-Gothic hi; the 0. Fr. hi, he, fern, hiu, hio, neut. hit, het, et; 0. S. he,
hi, hee, m. [siu, f.], hit, it; and, probably from the same stem, the N. I. masc. hann; f. hon; n. [cat];

Gotland hann; f. han, haan; n. [set] ; Mod. Book-Scand. HAN; f. hon, hun; n. [det]; Scand. Runics, m. an,

ha, han, hon, he, on1; f. aun, han, hon, hun ; n. [sat] ; Scand. Popular dialects, m. ha(n); f. ho; n. [dje].
(The hit, it, is used in Scandinavia to signify the and that.) — But in all dialects this pronoun varies
considerably at different times and in different places. Thus the 0. Sax. Iiildebrandslied (if it be 0. S.)
has masc. her, neut. it. As it is by no means sure that h in he and han is radical, this word and
the Gothic i-s are possibly connected. — See tm/e.

In Sanscrit this pronoun died away at a very early period. In English the n. fem. (heo) and
the n. pi. (hi) have gradually, with provincial exceptions, been, replaced by the she and they (seo and
i>a or ee) of the pronoun m. se, f. seo, n. mt, the Sanscrit sah, Sa, tat.

Let us now compare 4 instead of 400 dialects , which would endlessly multiply variations and

connecting links and transitional forms :

Sanscnt,

n. s. m. IS,

f. (Esa) ,

n. It,

M. Goth.

,, ,, ,, IS,

„ SI,

,, ITA

Latin ,

, , ,, ,, IS,

,, EA,

„ ID,

0. Engl,

,, ,, ,, HE, (SE),

,, HEO, (SEO),

,, HIT

Sanscrit ,

g. pi. rn. ISAM,

,, (etasam),

„ INI,

M. Goth.,

,, „ ,, IZE ,

„ izo,

,, IZE

Latin illo(a)rum, isto(a)rum, eo(a)rum, &c.

O. Engl, hira, heora, hear a, hiara, hiora, &c.

We here see a double decline in the gen. pi. First the Sanscrit -sam becomes the Latin
-rum; then, by degrees, the -M falls away altogether in the West-European dialects, the vowel sinking
down to a weak -a, which remained till these terminations were cast away altogether.

In line 94 of the 0. S. E. copy of Ccedmon’s Dream of the Holy Rood is perhaps a lafe or
a variation of the antique genitive plural, for the Ms. gives hiran. In Thorpe’s edition, he has added
the n on to the following word, printing — “ne dorste ic hira nsenigum scedSan” — thereby destroying
the stavenme, the fellow-line having o and i we have here very properly the responsive vowel iE (senigum).
Grein overcomes the difficulty by simply striking the n out. But this text is a South English transcript
from the North English of the 7th century, and at that early date the -n, the remnant of the older -M,
may very well have been left.

This hiran, their, is surely not more incredible than the 800 years later his(e), them, and
his(e) , her, in the South English dialect, which are thus commented on by Mr. Morris:

“The Southern dialect had pronominal forms which have become obsolete. The first is hise
(his, ys), them, answering to the Gothic ins, the accusative of eis. Dr. Guest has discussed this form
in- the Proceedings of the Philological Society. The pronoun hise (his, ys), her, has hitherto been
wholly unnoticed. Most probably it is a remnant of the Gothic pronoun si, which has for the genitive
izos, and izai for the dative.

““Thervore the dyevel playth ofte mid the zenezere as deth the cat mid the mouse than he
his heth ynome, and huanne he heth mid hire longe yplayed thanne he his eth.”” — Ayenbite, p. 143-44.
(Therefore the devil playeth often with the sinner as doth the cat with the mouse : when he her hath
seized, and when he hath with her long played, then he her eateth.)

“Robert of Gloucester uses this pronoun but seldom: ““He wende him vorth to chirche &
bivore the rod com, & mid mek herte pitosliche is kinges croune nom, & sette is upe the rode heved.””
— Cotton Ms. Calig. , a. xi. , fol. 93 a"2.

1 As in Old English we are sometimes perplext with regard to He and She, he and heo, he being occasionally spelt heo

or hio, &c., while heo becomes he or hi, &c., and the context may not always decide the question, so on Runic monuments now and
then — where the Proper Name connected with it is one common to males and females — we cannot always be sure that han, an,

may not mean She, hon, on He. In many cases they clearly do so.

2 M. R. Morris, “On the Characteristics of the Southern Dialect in the Early English”, redd before the Philological Society

May 6, 1864. Reported in “The Reader”, May 28, 1864, p. 689.

HE

HEAFUNiES.

937

So, to mention only one other archaism, the genitive plural ending of nouns, -ene (en), went

out of use in North English in the 12th century, but held on in South English down to the 15th and 16th.

H(IS), RuthweU. g. s.. Properly of- him, but also used as a possessive, like our his. So his

or IS in several other dialects, hut in old Scandinavian hams, ans.

I old Scandinavian hanum, honum, ahum, &c. In Mod.

Swed. hokom, Mod. Dan. ham. In Early South Engl, heorm.

hinaj, RuthweU, acc. s., him. North and Old S. Engl, hike, which long continued in the
South Engl, speech. So than, iha, in, &c„ in several other dialects, but in old Scandinavian hank. In

Mod. Swed. honom, Mod. Dan. ham.
hle , 1 RuthweU, n. pi. m.

They, them. — The North Engl. Gospels

hue, The Franks Casket, acc. pi. m. J have both hia and hle, the 0. S. Engl, has Hi,
hie, hig, &c. As the Scandinavian hann has no plural, per, pa, &c. &c., were used instead. So end¬
less are these variations! — See rf.

[h]eaf[du]m, Ruthwell , d. pi. n., heads, head, as we say temples for brow, shoulders for
shoulder, &c. We find the same use of the d. pi. for the d. s. in the Legend of S. Veronica, Muller’s
Analecta, 14, 4: “senne set Jitam heafdon and o3erne set [)am fotum”, one [angel] at the head [of Christ’s
tomb] and another at the feet (foot). — 0. N. E. mefd, heafod, heafud, hefid, heofod; 0. S. E. Hvefd,
HAFUD, HEAFOD,- HEFED, HEAFUD, HEOFD ; M. E. HAYED, HEVED ; M. G. HAUBIP, HAUBIT; Scand. Runics HOUII>;

N. I. hOfdi, m., haufud, hOfud, n.; 0. Swed. hafup, hafut, hovud, hofd; Swed. hufvud; Dan. hoyed;

O. Fr. HAVETH, HAVED, HAVD, &C.; 0. S. HOBHID, HOBIT, HOBID; Ohg. HOUBIT, HOUBET, &C.

haufpuuku , j Konghell, n. s. m. [ BEADING , if we had such a word.] head-man, Chief,
General, Captain, Leader, Governor, &c. As yet, I' believe, found only in Scandinavia, where it is of
high antiquity (N. I. hOfbingi, 0. Swed. hofpingi) and is still in common use (Dan. Norw. hovding,
Swed. hofding).

HEAFUNiES , Ruthwell, g. s. m.
HEAFUN[ses] , ,, „ „ „

( heaven’s. — Two masculine words, in 3 forms, for

j Heaven struggle for pre-eminence in our old dialects :

himil, with another ending himin, and hefen; the former meaning the cope, the coverer, the hider, the over¬
archer (from himan), the latter the embracer (? from a lost hiban), or the over-arch , the up-heaved, from
H abb an. But who shall say that these two words, or forms, were not originally one? — To the first
belong the M. G. himins; Norse-Icel. himinn, himenn, Horn. Book h/eimin , himin; 0. Swed. himin, himil;
Scand. Runics HIMIN; Swed. Dan. himmel; Ohg. himil. — Transition-speeches, using both, are the Frisic
himul , himel, hemmel; heven; and the 0. Sax. himil; he VAN, hebhan. — Only the second form has as
been found in the 0. N. E. heben, HEFiEN, heafun; 0. S. E. heofon, hiofon, hefen, hefon, hefun, &c.;
and the Low-Saxon heven, heben, &c. But the Norse-Icelandic has had, occasionally, hifinn and hifnescr
or hifneskr, instead of himinn and himneskr; and b, f, and M continually interchange in our old dialects.

But, if 1 am not mistaken, I have found this word in its English form in Sweden also ! I refer
to the Ludgo stone, Sodermanland, which see p. 749. Its last words are (spoken of the dead hero):

AN UAS UNT HIFNI BISTR.

HE WAS UNDER HEAVEN the - BEST.

This answers to the phrase on other stones : He was the best of men !

We probably have the Swedish, Danish, Ohg., Frisic and 0. Saxon form (himil with the l)

also in the Norse-Icelandic of the oldest period, in the name given to the Second Heaven, the Paradise
of the Just and the Blest, after the fall of the Gods and the burning and renewal of the Earth. This
is called in the Edda (judging from the dat. sing, gimli) gimil or gimill, the h hardened into G. That

this form in l existed in Norway as well as in the neighboring lands, is scarcely to be doubted; but it

gave way before the shape in N.

In J. S. Vater’s “Proben deutscher Volks -Mundarten”, 8vo, Leipzig 1816, which happens to lie
before me, the first 38 pages contain the Lord’s Prayer in various Scando-Gothic dialects, from the
Meeso-Gothic — in himinam — to No. 67, the Lotthaue — om hemmed. We here see that, save in
M. Goth., himel (variously spelt) reigns everywhere, thro these 67 chiefly Saxon and German dialects,
the same word as that chiefly in use in Scandinavia. Only in one, No. 41 (Glogau), have we himmo;
and only in one, (No. 62, Ludwigslust, Mecklenburg), have we hawn , the English heaven.

938

OLD-NORTHERN WORD-ROW.

bi-HEALD, Ruthwell , 1 s. p. j beheld, kept the eye upon, held in view, the

[bi-] hea[l]du(n) , Ruthwell, 3 pi. p. I be-HALD, be-HAUD, be-HAD, of the N. E. dialects.
— In this sense only found in the 0. N. E. bi-HALDA, 0. S. E. be-HEALDAN, bi-HEALDAN; but in its
other meaning of to hold, keep, preserve, &c. , the Scandinavian be-HALLA, be-HOLDE, 0. S. bi-HALDAN,
Netherlandish be-HOUDEN, Ohg. pi-HALTAN, Germ. be-HALTEN. — For the final N in the 3 pi., which is
doubtful but probable, see the remarks on kwomu.

hoard, see GyosLHeARD. — heit , see under [haita(n)].

helt. kemp, champion, brave, hero, soldier, man. —
0. E. HELED , HELED , heled; 0. Swed. HELADE, HELAD ,
hAladh, hellad , &c. ; Swed. hjelte; 0. Dan. helled,
helledhe, &c. ; Dan. helt; Fris. held, heelt; 0. S. helid,
HELITH, HELIT; Ohg. HELID, HELED, HELT. — Not yet found
As employed in the gen. pi. , in combination with fele,

held j? a . Bract. 25, d. s. m.
hiltu , ,, 56, ,, ,, ,,

Hj;LH'*DA , Bjorketorp , g. pi.
hel|hedduA , Stentoften, g. pi.
heldeo , Sigclal, g. pi.
in any Norse or Icelandic monument1.

her* , Stentoften;

? her(e) , Orstad',

H*ER~ , Bjorketorp;

here , Thisted;

her, The Franks Casket;

HERE, see HERIS , WULFHERE.

equivalent to Hero-band, Kemp-troop. — The gen. pi. ending in ui. on the Stentoften stone is very an¬
tique. The m or N has fallen away. It is the Indian AN, the Greek m, Latin um, the M. G. e, Li¬
thuanian u, the Old-Northern (Scandinavian and Anglic) A, the 0. Sax. o (io, eo) or a, the Ohg. o,
the Mhg. E. The word on the Sigdal stone may have been heldo or helde. See p. 846.
heo , see under hea.

here, in this place. — M. G. and N. 1. her; 0. Engl, her,
hier ; Scand. Runics er, her, here, her, hi, hiar, hier, tttr,
iear, ir, &c.; 0. Fr. hir; Swed. har; Dan. her; 0. S. her,
HIR, HIER, hierr, hiera; Ohg. hiar, hiare, hear, hier, hieri,

HIR, HIA, HIE.

— hle , see under he.
hic , The Franks Casket . Latin in Runic letters, means here.
hidear , see under h|idar.

hierusalim , 'The Tranks Casket, Latin in Runics, means Jerusalem, acc. s.
hyeruwulefia , Istaby , nom. sing. — The Meeso- Gothic hairus, a heor, sword, falchion,
0. E. heor, heoro , HEORU , hioro , N. I. hjorr, 0. Swed. hjor, 0. Sax. herd, herre, are all masc. In
compounds with wolf we cannot always see — from the strange dialectic and orthographic variations
of the vowels a, ai, e, i, y, &c. — whether the name har, hair, her, hir, &c., and ulf, wulf, &c., is
here-wolf (Army-wolf) or heor-wolf (Sword-wolf) 2. But as the Istaby stone has loth hyriwulefe
(acc. s.), spelt heriwolefa (nom. s.) on the Stentoften block, and h y eru wulefia (nom. s.), there can
be little doubt that this is heor-wolf (Sword-wolf). See the name-forms under heriwolefa. We
have an Old-English compound heoru- wulf, heora-wulf for (sword- wolf) warrior, champion, soldier, as
well as the mans -name heorulf. — See heris, heriwolefa, [wulf].
hiioc , see under hac.

hil , Bract. 12, 13, ? d. s. ? f . hele, hail, hale, health, N. E. heal, heil, heill, heyle,
hell, luck, happiness, success, hil is hil’ for hile, like gLUK for gLUKE, ui for uie, &c. tu hil! is
equivalent to the Ohg. ze heili! guot heil! The usual form is the M. G. hahs! 0. E. hel! hAl!
Engl, hail! N. I. haill! Swed. hel! Dan. hil! Ohg. heil! heilo! &c. — Besides the form in -s, (Swed.

helsa, health), there are two lines of substantives from this root (like our weal and wealth from well),
the simpler, of various genders but chiefly fern., the other with the outlying i> or D (0. E. held, Ohg.
heilitha). Our hale, hele, represents the one, our health the other; while hail! the exclamation,
unites the meaning of both. — M. G. has the adj. hahs, ga-HAiLS, the verb, &c., but not the noun,
save in the opposite, un-HAni, neut., sickness; in the other dialects the subst. for felicity, usually fern.,
is 0. E. HEL, HALU, HJELU , HELO, HALOR; N. I. HEILL ; 0. Swed. HEL, HALL; Swed. dial. HELL, HILL;
0. S. heli; Ohg. masc., fern, and neut. haher, heiler, heho, haili, heli, heh, hehi.

1 Unless we follow the opinion of some word-smiths, that the N. 1. holdr, hauler, haldr , (a Holder, Freeholder, Land-
owner, Yeoman), is the same word tho in a very different sense. Egilsson (Lex. s. v.) says it is "cib halda tenere”. So in England
from the word hald , haold, hold, hadd, we have the noun hold, hauld, hald, a stronghold, freehold, estate, home, house, posses¬
sion. If we were to add to this a personal masculine nominative-mark (-r), we should have precisely the N. Icel. word in question.

2 The hairulfr of the Haverslund stone looks more like Sword- Wolf than Army-Wolf.

hilddigCd

HN2EBMJSS.

939

hilddigOb, Hartlepool, b, n. s. f Pronpr tl-

1 ’ °Pei name. — I his womans-name answers to the Oho

HILDEGUDIS; hiltgudis , and is also found in 0. Engl, as hildigyb, hildigib.

HILDIBKSB, Hartlepool, A, n. s. f., Proper name. - Answers to the 0. G. female name
HILDITRUT, HILDEDEDDIS , HILTRHDIS, HILTRUBA , HILTRUD, HILDRU0, CHILTRTTDIS, ILTRUDIS, &c. In 0. Enel also
Spelt HILDIBRYTH. °

HlLlGiEA, see under hrilhis. — hiltij, see under heldjea.
him, see under he. — him , see under he.

hirima, Verb lungsnoes, g. pi. of the neut. noun N. I. herad, 0. Swed. h*rAI, Swed.

harad, 0. Dan. herrit, hrirrsth, Dan. herred, Early Engl, herad, a hundred, landscape, shire, division
of a county or province or petty kingdom. Apparently not found in the Saxon or German lands. -
Ihre inclines to the derivation from her, hair, an army; but Vidalln objects.

HYRlwULRtFJl , see under h|riwolJfy. — h(is) , see under he.

HYluwULiEFA , see under H'rowoLfFY. — hide , see under hac.

HLMWFE, Bo, n. s. ? neut. | low, lowe, loe, N. Engl, law, mound, heap, hillock,

lag, Tamm, „ „ „ , grave-heap, burial-mound, barrow. 0. Engl, hlmj, hlew,

• L®iWiEi, Sigdal, acc. s. n. | hlrsw, hi.aw, hlAu, hleow, hleo, lac, law', laew, lew, &c., m.;
M. Goth, hlaiw, n.; N. led. hle, n.; 0. Fr. hli, hlie; 0. Sax. hleo, m„ hlea, leia, f.; Ohg. hleo, leo,
hlaeo , HLE, LEUtJO , laeo, ? m. ? n. The Mfeso-Goth. hlains (hlija, tent, hut) and hlai are other forms

of the same root, and still live in our Northern words lee, la, &c., shelter. See the text to the Bo stone.

hleung, Vi Moss, n. s. m. — hle-son, or of the clan or family of the hles. _ There is

an 0. Germ, hleo, but I have not seen this patronymic before.

HLAFARD , see Under gEeHiELiEIBiEN.

HLVDWYG , see LUTEiEWIGyE.

HNSBMA5S, Bo, g. g„ Mans-uame. Prof. S. Bugge takes the W (which may be M or d)
as D, and thus reads hnasbdes. — I have not seen this name before, unless it be the Norse-Icel. mans-
name nefmAr (whose gen. would be nefmas) , and take it to be = neb-mew, the Sharp-Nebbed or Loud-
screaming Sea-mew, perhaps the Larus Cataractes. The various species of the bold and famous Mew,
Gull or Cob at all times and seasons triumphantly career over the dashing billows, and neb-mew would
be a very proper appellative for a kemp whose home was the ocean, a Sea-chief, Wave-wanderer,
Water-king , Stream-farer.

In considering this question we must not be misled by the usual Norse-Icel. word the mAr,
masc., which would leave us to expect hn^b-mjers as the gen. sing. Without adverting to the fact
that the root-R is so often elided even in very old times, we must remember that -r in N. I. mAr
(gen. mArs) is properly and originally no part of the stem, but only the nominative-mark. This we can
see 'from the other Norse-Icel. form, mAfr (of which mAr is only a contraction), gen. mAfar, where the
stem ends in -f, to which the nom. mark -R (older -s) has been affixt, just as the Swedish and the
Norse dialects have mase, masc. We see it also from the N. T. gen. being so often mAs, as well as
mArs and mAss. It is certain that the older form meets us in the 0. Engl, m^ewe, MiEW, meu, m., later

Engl, mow, Engl, (mow, mevy) mew, North-Engl. maw; Provincial (and common) Swedish mAka, mAke, m. ;

Dan. mAge, f.; 0. Sax. meuw (in Graff incorrectly redd meum); Mod. Sax. mewe, mowe, f. ; Dutch meeuw, f. ;

Ohg. meu, megi, meh, Hg. mowe, mewe, meve, f. — The Norse-Icel. mans-name mjefi and mAr, the

South-Jutland ma, the 0. Engl, meaw (gen. meawes), and the 0. G. mawo, mavo, mauwo, miwo, &c., are
doubtless this same call-word.

hnyEB I think to be as plainly = neb, nib, beak (and compare snipe), the 0. E. neb, nebb, neut.,
HNIFEL, in., HNIFOLA, f . ; N. I. NEF, n., HNYFILL, HNIFILL, KNYFILL, m. ; Icel. NEBBI, m., NIBBA, NYBBA, f. (Bjorn
Haldorsen); Swed. nAbb, m. , nAf, n., (older Swedish also nAffue, n.); Danish neb, NiEB, n., provincial
Dansk (S. Jutl.) nib, nibb, neff; ( W. Jutl.) SNfEBEL, snoffel, the Beak-headed fish Coregorins Oxgrrvnchus;
Fris. neb, f. ; Sax. nibbe, nif, nuff, f.; Dutch neb, nebbe, snabbe, sneb, f.; (Ohg. snabul, Mhg. snabel,
Hg. Schnabel, all masc.). — The N. I. mans-name hnefi is perhaps this word, unless it should mean
neivy (strong-fist, mighty-handed). — See also Kaltschmidt, Sprachv. Worterb., s. v. Schnabel.

There is a German mewen-schnabel , an exact counterpart of the above neb-mew, for a sea¬
bird, the Plautus rostro larino.

118

940

OLD- NORTHERN WORD-ROW.

Our Northern dialects, especially the English, have had in olden .times many names taken from
fowl kind. In fact numbers of them live among us at this very moment, such as : arn (Eagle) , bird,
COCK, CRANE, CROW, DOVE, FINCH, GOOSE, GOSLING, HANN, HANNAY, HANNEY , (Cock, 0. E. HANl), HAWK, MEW,
MOREHEN, PYEFINCH, RAVEN, ROOK, SPARROW, SWALLOW, TURTLE, WREN, &C. &C. All this was natural and
simple enough, with tribes living in mighty forests or the merry green- wood or by the open sea.

h(n)ag , Ruthiuell, 1 s. p. naig, bowed, bent, louted, leaned. 0. S. E. hnigan, s. p. hnah,
E. E. s. p. neigh, he bent. This once common English word to neeg should be brought back. — M. G.
hneiwan (s. p. hnaiw), with w for g, or rather for gw; N. T. hniga, s. p. hneig, hne, hneigbi; 0. Swed.
NIGHA , S. p. NEGH; Swed. NIGA. S. p. NEG; Dan. NEIE , S. p. NEIEDE; 0. Fl\ HNIGA, NIGA, (? S. p. HNEG);
0. S. HNIGAN, NIGAN, NEIGAN , S. p. HNEG? Ohg. HNIGAN, NIGAN, NIGEN, S. p. NEICH, NEIHC, giNEIG. — Most
dialects have a second, weak, verb, signifying to make to lend, to bring low, incline, the 0. S. E. hnvEgan.
ho , see under houo.

(a-HOF), Rutlvwell, 1 s. p. | a-hove, a-heaved, uplifted, raised, fixt, from

(a-HOF), The Franks Casket, 3 s. p. 1 0. N. E. a-hebba. 0. S. E. a-hebban. — Other¬

wise only .the 0. Sax. dialect has this compound, a-hebbian, 1, 3, s. p. a-huof, the .common prefix being af
or UP. The various tungs have in the simple verb chiefly the strong conjugation, M. G. hafjan, 1, 3, s. p. hof;
N. I. HEFIA, 1, 3, S. p. HOF, HAFBI; 0. Swed. HiEFIA, 1, 3, S. p. HOF; Swed. HAFVA, 1, 3, S. p. HOF, HAFDE ;
Dan. hjeve, 1, 3, s. p. h^evede; 0. Fr. HiEVA, 1, 3, s. p. hof; 0. S. hebbian, heffian, 1, 3, s. p. hof;
Ohg. hafan, hefjan, 1, 3, s. p. huob, &c. — On the Ruthwell Cross the traces of this word are
now indistinct.

ho(g) , see under hac.

holtingjda , Gallehus. — To the holt-ingi, the Holt- or Wood-God or King, d. s. m. —
yngi or yngvi is well known as the epithet of frey, Old-Engl. frea, Danish fro, the Woodland and
Harvest God of the assir (0. E. ES, Swed. Asar, now asar, Ohg. anses). But it is also used in the
Edda as the name of a Dwarf and the epithet of a King. See [inge].

Is fro the God here intended?

The broad diphthongal dat. s. in jja is noteworthy. In Sanscrit it would.be ai.

But the word may possibly be in the g. pi., and signify of - the - holtings (the tribe or clan
or house-group of the holt-men, people from a place called holt; or also of - the - holtingers , the
Woodlanders. To translate it holsteiners is absurd and impossible. There are many places called holt
in South and North Jutland, as in all the Scando-Gothic lands, and Holtingers, Woodlanders, Holtmen
is regular enough and not uncommon. But holstein is a comparatively modern corruption of holt-seta,
in the g. pi. holt-setena (land), the land of the holt-settlers. — See ^g^estia.

In olden times, when their endless and glorious “Woods and Forests” — now mostly changed
into our modern God money — still rose joyously or solemnly in all the Northern lands, the wood-god
was a mighty being, the king and keeper of the stately Woodland. But his rule has past away, his
very name is now almost forgotten. He is still known, however, in Skane as the sh^w-man (Skougman),
and in Warend as hulte l. In many parts of Sweden his wife, the Wood-goddess, is called Skogsnufva.

HORNiE , Gold-liorn, acc. s. m. (of a not vet found nom. sing, hornas). horn. — On the
very old Heathen Stone found at Kallerup, Denmark, this word has the form burn (in the mans-name
’hurnbur'|, g. s., in Norse-Icel. in the nom. hornbori).

In an extensive range of the ancient dialects this noun is neuter. Thus M. G. haurn, N. I..
Swed., Dan., 0. Fr. , 0. and Mid. and Mod. German horn, like the Latin cornu, &c. But the Old-
English horn is mascidine, and therefore probably the Anglian of the Danish homeland has had the noun
in the same gender. And, on enquiry, we find that this word has had a wide sweep as masculine.
There is a trace of the same gender in the very nearly allied Old-Frisic, where we have an instance of
the acc. pi. with a masc, ending, hornar, and in the Old-Saxon, which has an acc. pi. horni2. In fact
there is every reason to suppose that in both these talks the original gender was masc., and that the

1 See G. 0. Hylten-Cavallius , Warend och Wirdarne, Vol. 1, Stockholm 1864, 8vo , pp. 277, 78.

2 “In gelicon sal it gode ouir calf nuuui horni forhbrenginde in clauuon.” (Et placebit Deo super vitulum novellum cornua
proclucentem et ungulas.) — Niederdeptsche Psalmen aus der Karolinger Zeit. Zum erstenmal herausgegeben durch F. II. von' der
Hagen. 4to. Breslau 1816, p. 55. (Ps. 68, vi 32.)

HORNiE.

941

neut. came m from Germany, and never drove out the primitive gender. In Frisland, with the common
people, it is still universally masculine, tho variously sounded. N. Ontsen, Glossarium der friesischer
Sprache, Kopenhagen 1837, 4to, p. 130: “HORN oder HOORN, ein Horn. So. sprechen alle nnsre Friesen
noch, wie auf dem 2ten goldnen Home s. Grauer’s Erklarung S. 10 u. 20” 4 — E. Epkema, Woorden-
boek op de Gediohten en verdere Gesehriften von Gijsbert Japicx, Leewarden 1824, 4to, p. 109:

hoars , Een Hoorn”. — In B. Bendsen, Die nordfriesische Sprache nach der Moringer Mundart,

Leiden 1860, Svo, p. 54: “De [= TOM.] hades, das Horn". — In C. Johansen, Die nordfriesische

Sprache nach der Fohringer und Amrumer Mundart, Kiel 1862, 8vo, p. 103: “hdrn, masc., Horn”. —
In Holland HOORN has always been masc. and is so to this day, in spite of the enormous influence of
German on the Dutch dialect. — In Saxon and Flemish the word is both masc. and neut., den and
DAT HOREN, but the further back we go the more the masc, predominates.

The Rev. L. Vanning, of Oster Ailing near Randers, has kindly informed me that in the Risurn
dialect, East Frisland, the word is masculine , de hourn, but also neuter, dat huorn, when used collectively.

In Angle and other parts of South and West Jutland, where we have the forms hwonn, hvunn,
(h)vorn, &c., we might also expect to find this word as masculine. But we cannot now distinguish the
gender, m (the) and en (a) being in large sweeps of country used without change before all genders.
There are indeed traces in some districts,. en hvAn, pi. hvAn, like en kal, pi. kal (Calf, Calves), of a
plural masc. termination; but in others no such spores appear; and here and there it is neuter, et hvorn,
as in the rest of Denmark. Of course all these older forms are rapidly vanishing before National Schools
and increast intercourse with the other Danish provinces.

It would therefore seem that this word was originally masculine in a belt of dialects running
thro Jutland and over into England, as well as in Holland and part of Holstein and the Low Countries.

So the word tand, tooth, must have been masculine in the oldest times in the Scandian as
in the Anglian dialects (tod, masc.) and in the oldest tungs (Lat. dens, &c.). But it has for ages gone
over to the feminine in Scandinavia, except only in the Gotland speech in which it remains masculine1 2.

The acc. sing, ending in a vowel, in masculines of this class, here the vowel m , is found many

times on the oldest Runic monuments, but no where with its original case-ending M (or n) — Sanscrit
DfivA-M, Zend aspe-m, Greek fW o-v, Latin deu-m, Old-Prussian deiwa-n — which has also fallen away
in Lithuanian, where dewa-n is sounded dewa. In all the Scando-Gothic dialects we have traces of this
nasal only in those called Ohg. , where we have the sparse examples 3 gota-n, trohtina-n, fatera-n,
christa-n , abela-n, adama-n, iudasa-n, petrusa-n, satanasa-n, and in the O. Sax. satanasa-n, to which
must be added the form druhtina-m in a skinbook of Otfrid. In the 11th century and later we have,
as Mhg. forms, truhtine-n, gernote-n, gelphrAte-n, sifride-n, , and in the Freising codex of Otfrid
truhtini-n. Still later the High-German offers us frideriche-n, albrechte-n, &c.

If taken as a neuter, HORNiE, acc. pi., will be horns, two or more. In the oldest times such
neuter nouns had a vowel termination in the nom. and acc. pi. In M. G. (horna), as in Greek and
Latin, a; in O. N. E. in a or O: in O. S. E. this vowel has mostly fallen away, but still remains in
some words, mostly a or u. In 0. Fr. sometimes a or o or E. In 0. Sax. it is gone, but now and
then in short- syllabled words it remains weakened into U. See mucnu. ■ — In Ohg. it has disappeared.
So it has in Norse-Icelandic, but the vowel-change in the root (a to o) shows that it formerly was
there and was u.

As to masculines it appears to me that we have a similar antique accusative form in the fol¬
lowing passages from the Old-Saxon Hildebrandslied, a fragment, in its present form, from the 8th
century (Grein’s Ed., Gottingen 1858, 8vo) :

gurtun sih iro suert ana

helidos ubar ringa

do sie to dero hiltiu ritun.

they -girded them their swords on,
those -heroes, over their ring-mail,
when they to the battle rode.

Lines 5, 6.

1 horn or hoohn, a Horn. So speak all our Frislanders even yet, as on the 2nd [Rune-inscribed] Golden Horn. See
Grauer’s Explanation, pp. 10 and 20.

2 Prof. C. Save, Gutniska Urkunder, p. xxtn.

a Dr. Johann Kelle, Vergleichende Grammatik, Vol. 1. Prag 1863, pp. 52 , 53.

118

942

OLD-NORTHERN WORD-ROW.

want her do ar arme
wuntane bouga
cheisuringn gitan
so imo se der chiming gap
huneo truhtin :

‘ dat ih dir it nu bi huldi gibu’.

wound (stript) he then from his -arm

a-wounden (twisted) heigh (armlet),

imperially made,

which to -him the king gave,

of -the- Huns the Lord;

‘that, I to -thee it now for love give \

Lin es 35-37.

The meaning in both these instances, especially the last, is singular not plural, tho the Ger¬
man editors always give a plural translation. If really plural, they should add that these words are
here declined according to the 1st declension of strong Ohg. nouns. Else we should have had ringos
and bougos. The same 0. S. dialect, besides the well-known acc. s. sunu (Ohg. sunu or suno), has also
the acc. s. frithu and fritho, pacem.

hdrnbdr,! , Kallerup, g. s. , Mans-name. — hornbori is the name of a Dwarf or Alf in the
Eddas. Egilsson, s. v. , supposes it to mean horn-borer, Smith, a worker in metal.

hoile , Bract. 24, d. s. 1 The latter apparently a contraction of the former, the

ho, ,, 55, ,, ,, \ 0. E. h6f, masc. , N. I. hof, neut., Swed. Dan. hof, neut.,

Germ, hof, masc. The 0. Fr. hof is neut., but the 0. S. hof masc. This is our hove, Hall, Court,
Palace. — But it may also be used for Idol-house, Temple, or for a Place-name. Many localities so
named are scattered about North and Western Europe, particularly Scandinavia. ■ — It is also possible
that this word may have been employed emphatically for Constantinople. — Again, we mav take hoile
as a mans-name in the nominative, and translate:

No. 24. This -new boss (jewel) byeblul (made), en (but) eouje owns -it.

No. 55. siemywyt (Sigmund, made me), en (but) EO(?uce) owns -me.

My objection to this is, the unlikeliness that made should be omitted, and the still greater wonder
that the maker should give the place of honor on the blink to himself, the obscure place to the man
for whom it was made or to whom it ivas given.

hroethberht^e , Falstone, d. s. m. | Proper name. Signifies (from the 0. E. hred,

R0ETBERHT2E , ,, ,, ,, j hrodor, glory, gladness , honor, N. 1. hrodr, glory)

honor-bright, glory-bright, the Lustrous, Joyous, Glorious, and is the modern Robert. — 0, E. also

HRODBERCT, HRODBERD, RODBERD, ROTBERT, ROTBERD, ROBERD, &C., the 0. G. HRODEBERT, HRODPERT, HROTBERT,
CHRODOBERCTH , HROADPERHT , RODPERT, ROTBERD, &C. — See BERCHTYINI.

rhuulfr , Helnces, n. s. m. , Mans-name. Answers to the 0. Engl, hrodwulf, hrobuulf,
rodulf, roll, &c., the 0. Germ, hrodulf, &c., the Mod. Germ, rudolph. Has many forms on Scandian
stones. Thus, nom. rapulf, rapulfr, rhuulfr, rolfr, rolifr, roldfr, rulefr, rulfr, ruulf; gen. hripulfs;
acc. rolif, hrulf , rulf. Its modern Scandian form is rolf, its modern English Ralph.

ruulf asts , Voldtofte, n. s., Mans-name. — We all know the Old-English hropwulf, English
rolfe, Ralph; Old-runic rapulfr , &c.; Norse-Icel. hropolfr, hropolwr, hrolfr, rolfr, &c.; 0. Germ.
hrodulf, now Rudolf; the Glory-wolf. But the above particular compound I do not remember to have
seen elsewhere. Unabridged, it would be hrup-wulf-fasts , in a later form rupulf-fastr. Thus this
name (glory -wolf -fast, firm -glory -wolf) is a treble tie, of which examples are so rare. But
we have another in the common N. I. porolfr, still earlier spelt porhrolfr, made out of this same
hropolfr (short hrolfr) and por, and not to be confounded with the name porolfr (por and olfr).
See the Eyrbyggia Saga (last ed. by G. Vigfusson, 8vo, Leipzig 1864, ch. 3, p. 5): “Hrolfr var hofdingi
mikill, ok hinn mesti rausnarmaQr; hann vaiAveitti Jiar i eyinni {lorshof, ok var mikill vin Dors, ok af
]3vi var liann Porolfr kalladr. — ILrolf was a great captain, noble and freehanded; he kept the fane of
Thor in that Hand, and was a great fAend of Thor, and thereby gat him the name Thorolf. Vigfusson in¬
deed, pp. li, lii, denies this derivation1, altho he admits that the name is sometimes spelt porhrolfr

1 He might as well have denied the derivation of the names given to thorolp’s descendants. Thus his son was named
stein, but he dedicated him to his favorite god (“penna svein gaf porolfr por, vin smum, ok kallaii hann porstein”, chapt. 7) and
called him Jiorstein (Porsteinn Iiorskabi'tr). The second son of Jjorsteinn was grim, who in the same way was given by his father
to Thor and called by him )iorgrim. See also the passage in Hauksbok on the names of men taken from the names of the Gods.

RUULFASTS

IC

943

(the old manuscripts also using B or p or. w for F, in the usual way) in the ancient Landnama-book.
His only reason is, that he knows no other example of such a threefold compound, — surely a yery
poor argument where so many of the old names have perisht. At all events it is clear that the redl-
FASXS (= HRUt - wtjlf- fasts) of the Voldtofte stone is a. second parallel, and we have others elsewhere.
Striking also is the “impossible” and otherwise so “modern" popular slurring of the s (ruulf for heto-
wdlf, hrop-olf) in the first part of this word, while we have the antique s- ending (fasts for fastr) in
the second. And these two extremes are in the same word !

rbhalts , Snoldelev, g. s., Mans-name. — Usual old Scandinavian form heoai.de. Answers
to the Old-German heodowald, hrodwald, cheodoald, heodold, rodoald, eoadolt, &c. Is found in Scan¬
dinavian runics as roeualdr, ehalte, HEUALTR, in England as hrobuald, hroold, eoald, hold, &e.

HBONJES , The Franks Casket, g. s. of heon, m., S. E. hrAk, a hkone or heake, base or rein.
Originally applied to any large creature, afterwards to the Whale, as here, and also to the Reindeer.
The latter is in the N.'I. heeinn; the former is the Gaelic Eds, eois, seal, sea-calf. In the oldest times
the Whale was called heon or iiea.n, and HWiEL was used of the waletjs. But they early became inter-
mixt. heas then became confined to the Reindeer. — Another old word for the Whale, or a large

Fish or Monster, was orc, still left in the Greek Cape orcas (Dunnet Head, in Caithness), and in

orcades, the Keltic orkinnis, and the Norse Orkney. ■

htjg , Bract. 1, d. s. ? m. how, huik,. mone, mind, memory, remembrance, recollection. If
rightly taken, hug is syncopated from huge, as is so common. — 0. Engl, hug, hyge; M. G. hugs;

N. I. hugr; 0. Swed. hugher, hogher; Swed. hug, commoner hAg; Dan. hu; 0. Fr. hei; 0. S. hugi;
Ohg. HUGU, HUKU.

hug , HUyoc , see under hag. — HURNBURf , see under horn.®.

hut, Bracteate 4, n. s. m. , Proper name. — May answer to the 0. G. huto, hudo, or to

HUNTO , HUNDO.

HttUG, see under hac.

hwaETRED , Bewcastle , n. s. m., Proper name. — There was a king of Kent of this name
(uictred, uihtred, wiHTRED, withred) in the year 692. Perhaps he was the magnate here intended.

HWEi>RiE , Ruthwell, whether, whether- or- no, at - all - events , yet, however, but, lo! — The
form in the Northumbrian Gospels is huedre, hujedre, huoedre, in the Northumbrian Riddle hudrae;

O. S. E. hWuEt(e)re; 0. Fr. hweder, hoder, &c.; Ohg. (dhiu) huedheru, (du) uidaro, &c.

huiler, TJiisted. — 3 s. pr. whiles, rests, reposes, sleeps in the grave. Tho so common

now, the verb (hwilan) has not been found in Old or Early English. In senses more or less allied it

occurs in M. Goth. (ga)HUEiLAN ; 0. Fr. huila, hwyla; Norse-Icel. and Scand. hvila, hvile; Ohg. wilon.

It has had and holds its chief sway in Scandinavia, where it is a favorite expression in modern and

medieval times on tombstones.

HWtlc , Vang a , n. s., ? Mans-name. — Apparently the same as the 0. Engl, name huicce.

i, see under in. - — [ia, see under geu.] — lLe , see under ijle.

if, Gommor. By, near, at. Prep. gov. dative. N. I. hja, hea, i hea, but H is frequently

omitted both on stones and in Mss. On a couple of Scand. Runic blocks it is spelt hiar, on the Balle-

stad stone iar. It is the Swed. Dan. hos. Old-Jutish hwos, hwoos, Later Danish huoes, hoss, West
Norwegian iao, ieaow, H. G. hie. The word is connected with here, from the lost pronoun his, = this.
It may also be a form of uvle, which see. — But it has lately been proposed to look on the
whole of this line on the Gommor stone as onginally (the first stave having been an H) the mans-name
HfEUWOLfFf. This appears very likely indeed, and this if will in that case fall away.

ic, Ruthwell; j i. — M. G. IK; 0. N. E. ic, ih; 0. S. E. ic, hic, icc, ig, yc;

ec, Lindholm. \ E. E. ich, ih; Mid. N. E. ike, ik, ic, i; N. I. ek, ak, jak, eg; Scand.

Runics iak, iah, ik; 0. Swed. iac, iak, lec, lek, ik, ek, iach, iagh, &c.; 0. Dan. jec, lek, iak, iek, &c.;
Swed. jag; Dan. jeg; 0. Fr. and 0. S. ik; Ohg. ich, ih, hic, high, &c. Thus the commonest Scandian
form (in the comparatively modern documents and monuments now left to us there) was ek, in contrast

with the English ic. How either word was sounded 1000 or 1500 years ago, we cannot tell, probably

944

OLD-NORTHERN WORD-ROW.

the pronunciation was nearly the same, whether the word was spelt ic or ek. But the spelling IK is
often found in Old-Swedish, and the oldest living Swedish folk-speech now known — the Dalecarlian —
has always said ik and says so still.

me , Bridehirk;

mec , JEthred’s Ring, Northumbrian Brooch; |
meh , Alnmouth;

me, acc. s. — 0. S. E., M. G. and
N. I. mik, Mic; 0. N. E. Gospels me, mec,
mech, meh, mehe.

mic , Osthofen. J

ungcet, Ruthwell, us -two, (acc. dual of ic), 0. S. E. unc. This is, I believe, the only

place in Old-Englisli where this antique form of the dual accusative has yet been found. The dual acc.

in M. G. is ugkis or uggis, in Scand. Runics UKR, in Old Scandinavian documents OKKR, 0. S. unc.

USa(o) , Bjorketorp, to -us, d. pi. of ic. — Scand. Runics us; N. I. OSS; M. G. unsis or UNS;
0. N. E. usig and us; 0. S. E. US; 0. Fr. uns, us; 0. S. US; Ohg. UNS, HUNS.

icea, ycea , ykcea, ichiay, see under [inge]. •

YCNE , see SESSYCNE.

IGWJSSUNA , see under [inge].

. . . edegiscef , Ruthwell, a fragment not to be understood. The Rev. D. H. Haigh has sug¬

gested _ IDE giscEF, the' former word as the lafe of alcfride , which see.

yfeta , see under aefter.

IFT , IFTI , see AEFTER.
iging, ihcee, yia , see under [inge].
ht, West-Thorp, n. s. m. |

ito, Bract. 42,1 n. or d. s. m. f

Proper name. — May answer to the 0. E. eda,

IDA, EODA; 0. G. IDO, ITO, EDO, ETO , ITA, IT.

ikuifirueis , see under [inge].

ile, Lindliolm, 1 s. pr. I haste, speed, rush, dart. — The Mod. Swed. inf. is ila; Mod.

Dan. ile ; 0. Sax. ilian, ilon; Ohg. iljan, 1 s. pr. ilo; Germ, eilen. — The word has not yet been

found in M. G., which used sniumjan, nor in 0. E., which preferred efstan, fysan, onettan, &c., nor in
N. I., which has skunda, &c.

In the N. I. el, iel , storm-wind, blast, Swed. il, Dan. iling, the old word still subsists, and

provincially in Sweden as iling, noun, ila, ila, verb, in phrases connected with a sudden or changeable

or violent wind , &c.

iLyOE , see AUTiLyoE.

ime , Bract. 67 , ? d. s. m.

T A n? 9 ii t\1 f

The, This, These; the obsolete pronoun of which some
remains exist in the Sanscrit i-t (? n. s. m. i-s), and in
the M. Goth, is, — . neut. ita; d. s. m. imma; n. and

acc. pi. f. ijos; — 0. Scand. is, es, ir, er; English as (now vulgar for who, which), Sanscrit jas (with
nom. s-mark) masc. *; Ohg. ir. — , neut. iz; d. s. m. imu; n. and acc. pi. f. (Sio); Lat. IS, ea, id;
0. Boh. s. acc. m. iei (? i-m), f. ieie, iu, n. iu, i-t. We have also the emphatic form, Sanscrit esa,
esa, etat, this very, is ipse; acc. s. m. etam, enam, f. etam, enan, n. etat, enat; acc. pi. m. etan, enan,
f. ETAS, ENAS, n. ETANI, ENANI; Pali SO, SA, TANI 01’ NANI 01' TE 01’ NE; Zend AISO, AISA, AITAD; Arm. AIS,
acc. s. ais, acc. pi. aisz.

In the oldest dialects we have various more or less emphatic or frequentative or defective pro¬

nominal demonstratives, signifying the, this, in their simplest shape I or e or a, &c. , but declined with
or without the emphatic enclitic si, which is used with or without case-endings. — See he, syOE, pe.

I add from M. Heyne (Gothische Declination) his view of the supposed complete shape of this
pronoun in the Masso-Gothic : — “Die Declination des Adjectivs ist also eine zweifache; wahrend aber

in den meisten urverwandten Sprachen das Adjectiv in seiner Declination sich an das Substantiv an-
schlieszt, weicht hier die starke Form desselben von der substantiven Declination ab und der pro-

nominalen zu. Der Grand liiervon liegt in der Composition des Adjectivstammes mit einem Pronomen,

das auszer in dieser Composition in den germanischen Dialecten nicht mehr vorhanden, in der Form
yas, yd, yad in Sanscrit relativ ist, im Germanischen aber demonstrative Bedeutung gehabt haben musz.
Seine Formen werden im Gothischen also vermutet :

See Prof. C. A. Holmboe, “Om Pronoraen Relativum og nogle relative Conjunctioner”. Christiania 1850, 4to, p. 4.

IMiE

[iNGE, INGWE].

945

“ Sing.

nom.

JIS

JA fern.

Jata neut.

gen.

JIS

JAIZOS

JIS

dat.

JAMMA

JIZAI

JAMMA

acc.

JANA

JA

JATA.

Plur.

nom.

JAI

JOS

JA

gen.

jaiz£

JAIZO

JAIZE

dat.

JAIM

JAIM

JAIM

acc.

JANS

JOS

JA. ” 1

We have probably this same word on the Gilberga stone, Upland, (Lilj. No. 596, Bautil 237),
whose short inscription reads :

SASI IS UK AT IARK(l)R.

SASI, AS (= be ) hewed at (in memory of) IARK1R.

But it is certainly he on the Varpsund stone, (Upland, Lilj. No. 38, Bautil 343), for this has
been carefully drawn by Dybeck, folio, No. 37, and can be depended upon. In a separate line, lower
down on the stone, and with no connection with the words immediately preceding it, but in reference
to the deceast hero in general, we have the words, in stave-rime, the rest being in prose:

IS KUNI UAL
KNARI STURA.

AS (HE) could well

his.- CNEAR ( war-ship ) steer!

On the Svingarn stone also, (Upland, Lilj. No. 731, 1452, Bautil 634, Dybeck, fob, No. 100),
is means he :

IS ATI AIN SIR SKIB AUK AUSTR STURM I IKUARS LIP.

AS (he) ahte (hacl) one (he one, he alone) to -himself a- ship, eke (and) east steered
IN ING VAR’S LITH (fleet).

And we have another clear example on the Flemlose stone :

IS U*S NURA KUM.

as (= he) WAS of - the - NUR-men (or the NUR- district) guthi ( Temple-chi <f and Magistrate).

Another on the Granby stone, Vaxala Parish, Upland, (Dyb., fob, No. 181, 8vo, No. 67):

IN IAR ATI .

IN (hut) AS (HE) OWNED (had) .

The nom. pi. masc. IR occurs on the Ballestad stone, which see.

In several of our older English dialects we have the interesting and antique is (or hes, or hise

or es or s enclitically, as settes (sette’s, set them) caldes (calde’s, called them) wes (we’s, we them),

and other spellings, for the acc. pi. pronoun them. Sometimes also is for of -this or of -that. — See is.

in, Franks Casket, ICrogstad, Northumbrian Casket, Tanum; | in, prep, and adv. —

i, Bprketorp, Ilolmen, Varnum. f The word in runs thro hosts

of dialects. The English, Swedish and Danish have both in and i, the N. I. only I. As prep, it

governs both dat. and acc. — By my new reading of the Tanum stone (see mlewing) its in will disappear.

It is impossible to know whether these words are masculine
or feminine, or whether they are in the nominative or genitive
or dative. Probably they are all dative masc., to-iNGE!

But the word may also mean the youngster, the baby, in
which case these may be Teething- or Birthday-gifts, or some¬
thing such. — N. I. ungi, Swed, and Dan. unge, are still used
in this sense, altho the Norse-Icel. and Dan. words are gradually
becoming almost vulgar2, and are now employed chiefly for* the

[ INGE , '

INGWE. ]

ICiEA ,

Bract. 35;

YCJlA,

„ 36.

40;

ICHIAY ,

„ 38;

YGCEA ,

„ 41.

i;

YKCiEA

„ 41;

YIA ,

„ 37;

UGKHA ,

„ 40.

1 “Kurze Laut- und Flexionslehre der altgermaniscken Sprachstamme”. 8vo, Vol. 1, Paderborn 1862, p. 237. Other authors
give slight variations of these supposed forms.

2 Of course there are exceptions. In many families it still preserves its ancient dignity. Thus: “Modir J>ess ftekkti Jiad,
0 g sagdi: fe, [jad er blessadur unginn minn, sem jeg misti fyrir fjorum vikum !” (Its Mother recognized it, and said, ay, it is my
blessed young-one [Baby], which I lost four weeks ago.) Jdlagjof handa Bornum, fra J. Haldorssyni, 16mo, Kaupmannahofn 1839, p. 4.

946

OLD-NORTHERN WORD-ROW.

young of animals. In Swedish also it is no longer a noble expression. Like our brat, imp, &c., it has
descended. So the H. G. junge, masc., a lad, but junges, neut. (Ohg. jungi, neut.) of animals.

yk|, Seeding, n. s. m. | Proper name, the still common inge. — 0. E. incg,

iHCEiE , Varnwn, acc. s. m. ] ing, ingui, ingwi, inga, hinga, ynga; N. I. yngi, yngvi,
inguni; Scand. Runics inki, iki, masc., inka, ika, fern.; Icelandic ingi; Swed. Dan. inge; 0. G. ingo, ingeyo.
ingoa, Tune, Proper name, n. s. f. , the modern inga.

ikdifiruws, Tjangvide, g. s., Mans-name. Answers to the 0. G. ingofrid, ingi-urid, &c. —
We have in Scandian- Runics the womans-name ikifri^i, gen. sing.

iging, Stenstad, n. s. m., Proper name. Probably = INGO -ING, inge’s son, the 0. E. inguing,
0. Germ, ichinc.

iEHEKER , Varnwn , ? Womans-name, n. s. Probably the same as inger, still used in South
Jutland and elsewhere in Scandinavia, the other and longer form of this name being ingigerdr. But iEHE
may perhaps be another word. At all events ker is found in Scandinavian-Runics as a female ending.
icwtESUNA , Reidstad, to-l(n)cwiESON, Proper name, dat. s. masc.

-INGyE , &C. See iERBINGiE , KIBUNG , CUNINGC, GISLIONG, HiERING, HAUFBUOkO, HLEUNG, HOLTINGiEA,

IGING, IUI-INGiEA , MWSyODINGI , NIWiENG , OSWIUNG, SiEMLENG, TILING, BRiEWING, UFFTiEIC , UiENINGiE.

ingost, under UNGiE. — ini, see bik-ini. — yo, see under [aga(n)].
iohn , Bract. 62, The name JOHN. Probably a mark of contraction is broken away, making
at the more usual middle-age iohan, the N. L i6n, ioan, on Scand. Runics iohan, ion, iuan, iun, &c.

yOLW, Bract. 10, Proper name, n. s. m. — Under ewa, Forstemann gives the 0. G. eolf,

eolve, and under aul the name oleo, olo.

yoLSURA, Bract. 17, Proper name, ? n. s. m. — Not quite sure, the UR being partly
hidden by the loop.

youBGAL, Bract. 7, Proper name, ? n. s. m. — Resembles in form the 0. E. ead and gel,

the N. I. AUBR and gal, the 0. G. euth and gail, &c. , all which are found in Proper names in these

dialects. But I have not seen the above particular tie.

IS, Horning, relative undeclined, as, who, which. — For the many forms and uses of this
wide-spread word see the remarks of linguists on the Mseso-Gothic is, ies, declined, and izei, ize, un¬
declined. On Scand. Runic pieces it is found as ar, as, er, iar, ias, yas, ir, is, os. In England it
has long been officially pronounced “vulgar and inadmissible” by the so-called Grammarians and other
Mandarins, but happily it still vigorously lives notwithstanding. — See he, imjs, syCLE, i>e.

This is, er, is now dead in all Scandinavia, Iceland excepted, where it remains as er.
is, ? Rok, Coquet Hand, Tjangvide, 3. s. pr. is. In the oldest Runics of Scandinavia is,
afterwards ir, .er, er, iar, ier; N. I. er; 0. E. ys, IS; Swed. ar; Dan. er; 0. Fr. and 0. S. IS; M. G.
and Ohg. ist.

isah, St, Andrews Ring, ? Proper name, n. s. m. — May be a form of ISAAC; or may answer
to the 0. G. name iso, isi, isiko, &c. — Should this Ring not be a Signet, the word must then be redd
straight on — hasi, which see.

ito , see under nT. — (idgo) , see under (o)|g.

(i)ule , Lindhohn, n. s. m., Proper name. — There was a famous Danish moneyer so-called,
under Magnus the Good (1035-47). His coins bear On the reverse either •

10 LI ON HEIDEBIIHI

by which town is meant Hethaby, close to the modern Slesvig, in South Jutland; or also:

IDLE ME FECIT.

If the : be only ornamental, or a mark of division, and we thus have only ule, we get a
name (ul) well-known in the old Scando-Gothic dialects.

julieni , Bract. 61, The modern mans-name JULIAN.

[? IUN, Rok, n. s., Mans-name.]

iubingea , Reidstad, To-iuthing, Proper name, d. s. m. — Considered as folkships, the clans
and “strains” (families) and bands of the iuthings were famous far and wide all thro the long sweep of
the “barbarian” folk- wanderings. As early as about A. D. 429 or 430 we find them so far south and
west as the south of France or the North of Spain: — “Per Aetium Comitem non procul de Arelate
qusedam Gothorum manus extinguitur, Anaolfo optimate eorum capto. juthungi per eum similiter

IU9IN6JEA

glLER.

947

debellantur, & Non”. (Main Episeopi Chronicon. Th. Roncailius, Vetustiora Latitforum Scriptorum
Chronica. 4to. Patavii 1787. Pars 2, p. 23. [Line 2. from the bottom, page 946 just printed,
“North of Spam” rs a misprint for “North of Italy".] _ There is an 0. G. judinga, fern. _ iut-ing
= irasoN' presupposes a simple lot. We have this name in 0. Swed. iro, in 0. Dan. mom jdthe’
and in 0. Engl, in the compound igb-wald (Kemble, Cod. Dipl. 2, 170, -ad anno 930), (idb-wal’
id. p. 196). But, besides compounds, we have also the simple name, »i, in Scandinavian-Runics.
The Tanno stone, Fmnheden, Smaland, (Bautil No. 1031, Lilj. 1247) reads:

KUHIAK LIT EESA STEffl TANA EFTE IUJA , SUN SIN, AUK KABL EFTIE STUN, SEN SIN. KBS HIALBI SAL.

KUTHUAR LET RAISE STONE THIS AFTER IVTHI, SON SIN (his), EKE (and) KARL AFTER STEN,
SON SIN (his). — GOD HELP the - SOUL

iwROKTE , . see under wor.<ehto.

k ,

see c.

l.&as , see erileas.

Proper name. — We have this name (laifa) on one
of the Manx Rune-stones (at Kirk Onchan). — See
echlew, onlaf, erlef. — As I have said elsewhere, the
whole line on the Gommor stone was most likely at first one word, the mans-name HffiUwoLfFf. In
this case we must expunge the above l|f|. The 0. Engl, names lafa, lefa, leui, leofa, lif, luue,
&c. &c., are often hard to separate, so many are their spellings.
leginia , see under [licgan].

» Varnum , Place-name, dat. or acc. sing. This name, variously spelt, occurs in several
parts of the North.

le . see under LEWULOUyEA. —
l| f| , Gommor, g. s. m. |

leuea, Bract, 18, d. s. m. [
leuuea, ,, 77, ,, ,, ,, |

le-orb(e)- , Vi Moss Plane, ? neut. lea-staff, Sithe-shaft. See the text, p. 315. In
the South More dialect, Smaland, (N. Linder, Uppsala 1867, 8vo) the li-arv(e) or li-orv(e) is mascu¬
line as well as neuter.

leuea , see under l|f|. — oJi-leun, see under [licgan].

LEWULOUyEA , Bract, 19, ? d. s. m. | The latter is apparently a contraction of the

L-® . Bract. 21 , ? d. s. m. j former. — I take the last u here, as so often else¬

where, to be a kind of f, and the whole word to be equal to [lewulfs] lewulfr, lewulf. Forste-
mann inclines to look upon the le in the corresponding 0. G. lewulf as meaning lion, and lion-wolf
would not be a bad name for any body! But the 0. E. leodulf, leothulf, &c., Ohg. liudulf, liotolf,
&c., is more likely, the D being often slurred in this word liud, leud.
laf , see l|f|.

lanum, Ruthivell, d. s. m. lean, frail, poor, suffering, weak, dying. — 0. E. lene, hl^ne;
Saxon leen. — Another form is the widely-spread English clean, German klein, Scand. klen.

laoku , Bract. 54, ? d. s. m. Proper name. — Is this the 0. G. lago, or laico, N. I. lauki,

from laukr, m., a leek, stalk, sword? — Prof. C. Save has pointed out that a homestead in Gotland
is still called lauks, keeping the memory of a former owner laukr. In a later communication he adds:
“If the Northern laukr, m., leek, stalk (GuSrun calls Sigurd: “grcenn laukr”), was once bent like the
Goth, sunus, laoku would be a regular dative (compare sunau ) for laukau, laoku for laukau. Compare
the Icel. ben-, sar-laukr for sword, spear.”

lau, see hLaEIWaE. — a - legdun , see under [licgan].

gh^ER , Skdang. — For the form and runes see the text, p. 890. Gender unknown. — This

word, should this really be the word here, must have died out of the old Scando-Gothic talks very
early. As far as is known, it has hitherto only been found in the High-German folkspeech, in the
lengthened shape giLARi , neut. mansio, home, house, and as the end-word of many German place-names
(m the form lari, lar, ler, leri, lere, lare, lara). But, if the g may have been in some dialects
slurred thus early, it wall be the same as our lare, lair, layer, which in all the oldest Northern tungs
has been used for couch, grave. Graff, s. 1., compares it to the N. I. las, masc., a lock, and to the

119

948

OLD-NORTHERN WORD-ROW.

Latin lar, lares/ health, hearth-god, whose r was once s. Forstemann (Place-Lex. s. v.) thinks this lari
has not been the word in place-endings, but his reason is not well founded. — If I am right in this
identification, the meaning house, earth-house, grave, grave-home, tomb, barrow, will be excellent in this place.

leto, Holmen, 3 pi. p., let, bade, had, caused. — M. G. letan, leitan, 3 s. p. lailot,

3 pi. p. lailotun ; 0. N. E. leta; 0. S. E. ljstan, letan, 3 s. p. ljst, let, 3 pi. p. ljston, leton,

letan; N. I. lata, 3 s. p. let, 3 pi. p. letu, leto; on Scandinavian-Runic monuments we have 3 s. p.
LET, LHIT, LIT, LYT, LIE, LITU, &C., and 3 pi. p. LATIU, LATU , LETU, LIT, LITO, L1TU, LYTU, &C., no example
yet found with the final n; 0. Swed. lata, l,eta, 3 s. p. LiET, LiEiET, let, lot, 3 pi. p. ljstu, leto, &c.,
Swed. lAta, 3 s. p. lit, 3 pi. p. lato; Dan. lade, 3 s. pi. lod, 3 pi. p. lode; 0. Fr. leta, lata,
3 s. p. let, lit, 3 pi. p. leten; 0. S. latan, laten, 3 s. p. leti, let, lieti, liet, 3 pi. p. letun, lietun,
LIETAN ; Ollg. LAZAN, LAZEN, LAZIN, &C. , 3 S. p. LAZE, LAZZE , LIAZ , LIEZI , &C. , 3 pi. p. LAZEN, LAZAN,

LIAZUN, LIEZEN, &C.

For older and later examples of let mac an, let mak, lete make, gart make, garte mak, garre,
&c., on English pieces, see Notes and Queries, March 3, 1866, p. 186.

leubwini, Nordendorf, n. s., Mans-name. — Has not yet, I believe, been found on any
Scandinavian monument; but there is a Norse -Icel. womans-name liufvina, liufina. It answers to

the 0. E. LEOFUINI, LIEFWTNE, LEOFWINE, LIOFWINE, LyEOFWINE , LIUFWINE, LUFWINE, LEOFWINLE, leofwyn , &c.,

and to the 0. G. liubwin, liopuuin, liopwin, lioboin, &c. The Northern dialects, both in Scandia and
in England, often have b for f in the oldest times, and the 0. North-English eu, iu is often the
0. Soutli-English eo.

lew, see l|f|.

lia , Tune, n. s. m., Proper name. — In (3. G. there is the name hleo, masc., and lia, fern.
Perhaps this is the English name lee. — As 1 have said in my text, and as the reader can see from
the engraving, these 3 letters are injured. I have never seen the stone itself; but Prof. Bugge has
lately informed me, that fresh examinations have led him to suppose that the staves may possibly be
redd MY (ea), not MY (lia). The context must decide, the stone being broken here, and I take it as lia.

(l)kles , Ruthivell, g. s. n. lik, lyke, lich, litch, body, dead body, corpse. — Scandinavian

dialects lik, M. G. leik, Ohg. lih.

[licgan]. — oj)-LiEUN, The Tranks Casket, 3 pi. past, they un-lay, out-lay, lay-out, were ex¬
posed, lay exposed, were put out to perish, from the inf. o^-licgan. — - The simple verb is 0. N. E.

licca, licga; 0. S. E. licgan, liggan; North E. ligg, lig; M. G. ligan; N. I. liggia; Swed. ligga;

Dan. ligge; 0. Fr. liga, lidsa, lidzia; 0. S. liggian, liggean, liggen; Ohg. likkan, liggan.

We have many examples in- 0. Engl, of a similar elision of the g to this of l^eun for LJiGUN.
a-LEGDUN, Ruthivell, a-laid, laid down, 3 pi. p. of a-lecga, 0. S. E. a-lecgan, to lay,

p. p. geLEGD or geLED; simple verb M. G. lagyan, p. p. lagius; N. I. leggia, p. p. laginn or lagidr;

Swed. lAgga; Dan. l^gge, p. p. lagt; 0. Fr. lega, leia, lidsa, ledsa, lidsia, p. p. eleid, leid, leit,
LEITH, LEGAD; 0. S. LEGGIAN, p. p. giLEGID ; Ohg. LEGJAN, p. p. giLEGIT. — As to the final N, See KWOMU.

LiEGiNiA , Mojebro , past part. d. s. m. def. To -the -laid, down -laid, slain. More likely

must be redd sljjginia , conquered, the two words being ^ei sl.&ginia, not jeis l^eginia. — See sueginia.

lice, Bewcastle, if complete in itself probably the 3rd sing. pr. subj. of the 0. N. E. lica
or licca or licga, = may -he -lie, rest.

LUL , see B.EBLIIL.

lim- woerignje , Ruthivell, limb- weary, acc. s. m. of lim-woerig, 0. S. E. lim-werig. The
0. S. E. lim, es, n. makes in the pi. n. acc. limu; the 0. N. E. exhibits a g. pi. lioma, liomana,
showing that also the form liom has been used. — N. I. lim, f. limb, n. branch; 0. Swed. limber, m.;
Swed. lem, m.; 0. Dan. lim, limm, LEMML2E, lymmje, m., afterwards neut. ; Mod. Dan. lem, n. The Sax.
wierig. Sw. Dan. yarig, N. I. varanlegr, are used chiefly as suffixes, but not exactly in the same sense.

litle , Bract. 43, 44, 45, 45 b, d. s. 1 Either as dat. s. m. definite, To - the - little -

LIT ’ ” 45. J one, the Baby, or else a Proper Name. This

name has been very common in Scandinavia (litle) , and is so still in England, (little). There is an
instance of the shortened form (lilla) side by side with the longer (lytel) as an 0. Engl, name, and
the mans-name litli occurs on Rune-stones. — The Engl, little is 0. E. lytel, litel; M. G. leitils;
N. I. litill; 0. Swed. litil, litsel, assimilated lille, the N. Engl, lyle, Swed. liten, but also pro-

LITLE

MARI.

949

vincially lisl and Lis; Dan. lille, liden; Faeroes Lira.; 0. Fr. litik, littech; 0. S. liittil; Ohg. litzil, luzzil
liezil; — besides the short form lit, ltte, &c„ in various dialects. - The 0. E. lttine means a Baby,
Infant, and the adj. is still used in divers tungs, in the definite form, in the same sense, exactly an¬
swering to FOSLiEE, &c. — See bzsbliil, and the remarks on Blink No. 45 b (p. 874).

LOtMWOHE , Nordendorf, n. s„ Mans-name. — I have not met with this word before. There
js an 0. Engl, and 0. Germ, lun(i), our present lene and looney, and an 0. G. woro, and 0. E. worr
and WOR, our worrow, worry and worr; but this compound apparently occurs here for the first time.

LEJ5, Nydam. Can this be a mans-name, that of the owner? It is also possible to divide
it lu A, = LU OWNS. Ihere is an Old-German mans-name loamod.

gLWK, Bract. 10, d. s. 1 luck, success, happiness, joy. — This usually fem. noun

lucgwn, ,, 11, ,, ,, J is the N. I. lukka; 0. Swed. lukka, lykka; Swed. lycka;

Dan. lykke ; Norse lukka; Fris. lock; Saxon geLUCK, geLYCK, lukke, iAkke; Ohg. luch, Mhg. (neut. and
common) geLtlKE, geLbCKE. — If rightly redd, the nasal ending on No. 11 is remarkable.

LTOiE, Bract . 22, g. pi. Of the ledes, men, people. This word, derived from a root signi¬
fying, to wax, grow, and meaning lede, laid, leid, man, men, a youth, youth, citizens, troops, race,
people, clan, province, used sometimes as a sing., sometimes as a pi., sometimes in both forms, is
widely spredd in our dialects. — Thus we have M. G. lauds, m.; 0. N. E. lioda, pi.; 0. S. E. leod,
liod, leoda, lbode, m. ; in 0. E. Names also leot, leoi>, leut, liot, lid, lud, lude, lut, lute, &c. In

Scandian Runics lud, liud; N. I. lj6dr, lydr, m.; 0. Swed. lidh. lyd; Swed. lid; 0. Fr. liod, liode,

LIUDE, LIODA, LIOED , LIUED (g. pi. LIODA, LIOEDA, LIUDA, LIUDE, LIODENA, LIUDENA) ; 0. S. LIUD, f . ; LIUDI, pi.
(g. pi. LIUDIO, LIUDEO, LIUDO , LEODO); Ohg. LIUT, LIUTH, LIUD, LUIT, LEUD, LEOD, m. and neut. (g. pi., but

of all genders in Otfrid, liuteo, liudeo, liuto, liute, liuti); Westphal. lCt, neut., a maiden. — From

this word comes our lewd, originally meaning popular, belonging to the common people, afterwards ignorant
now vulgar or bad. 4 he descent was, = popular, lay (not clerical), untaught, ignorant, foolish,
bad, debaucht. Our English lad is belike the same, and not another word and of Welsh descent.

ludr , Dolby , n. s. m. , Proper name. — May answer to the hlodr, hlOdver, of the Ice¬
landic Sagas, written lodr in Fornaldar Sogur NorSrlanda, Vol. 1, p. 528; is the 0. Swed. lydher,

lydar, lyder; the present Icelandic lydr, lydr, lydur; South-Jutish and North-Frisic lyder, luder, &c.

We have also the 0. Engl, mans-name luder in Kemble’s Charters, 3, p. 407. — Some (Mr. Ilaigh
in 1866, Dr. E. Jessen in April 1867, and others since) have proposed to read the whole carving as
one word, ludro, and think that this may be a female name. See haris.

luteawiga; , Bract. 51, 52, n. s. m.; j Proper name, ludvig, louis, lewis; 0. G.

hlvdwyg, Alnmouth, n. s. m.; I liudowicus, liudwig, ludvig, and fifty other forms,

Hg. ludevig.

m| , see under [maga(n)].

magi, The Franks Casket, n. pi. m., same as magi, Latin in Runic characters, the magi,
the Wise Men of the East, the 3 Kings who offered gifts to the new-born Christ.

m|l| , Bjorketorp, Stentoften, 3 pi. pr. mell, mele, speak, tell, proclaim. — Besides fruitful
and wide-spread groups of allied and more or less identical words, represented by the 0. E. madelian,
to maddle, speak; meldian, to meld, tell; the Ohg. mahaljan, to transfer by word of mouth; and others,
we have this independent form, 0. E. malan; N. I. mala, mela; Swed. mala; Dan. male, &c.

manis , perhaps = MONis, West Tanem, g. s. m. of mani (or perhaps moni?), Proper name.
— Probably a form of the Old-Northern man, madr, mann, mon, &c. ; Ohg. mannus, manno, mano, manni,
meni, mennio, and so on in a host of dialects. — See men.

mari. Thorsbjerq Sword-sheath, n. s. m. def. The mere, pure, bright, famous, great, noble,
illustrious. — M. G. mers; 0. E. mara, mere; mar, moR, myr; Early E. mere, mer; N. I. mar, marr,

maur, mOrr; 0. Swed. mar, moOr; 0. Dan. mar; 0. S. mari; Ohg. mari, maro, marri. — Almost every¬

where now extinct, save in the English mere, and even here the meaning has become narrowed almost
to only, nothing but. — See eomar and the remarks on niwang. — If maria be a Proper Name in the
dative sing., it will answer to the 0. G. maro, mar, marro, mer, merio, marius.

The 0. E. mirig. myrig, murge, Mid. Engl, miri, mury, present Engl, merry, glad, cheerful,

pleasant, but in North-Engl. also strong, bold, famous, is apparently a variation of the same word.

119 *

950

OLD-NORTHERN WORD-ROW.

MERJE , Bridehirh , mirth, joy, lustre, splendor, beauty, (properly exploit, famous deed,
shining action, and the fame and honor and pleasure resulting therefrom), dat. sing, of meri>, e, f. —
0. E. also MiERD, MIRD, mirhd, murhb, myrhd, mirgd, MIRIGD, &c., and MiERDO, indecl. ; Early Engl. MIRTH,
MURCEE , &C. ; M. G. MERIEA ; N. I. MiERD, MiERDR ; Ohg. MARIDA , MARITHA ,' MAREDA, MERDA.

[maga(n)].

Mf , Stentoften, the Great. — This word is difficult to treat, not from paucity but from rich¬
ness of forms. Besides the longer word — our more, M. G. mats — some of the oldest Northern
moles (such as 0. E. ma, MiE, 0. Fr. ma) have a shorter form both adjectival and adverbial, from a
Positive seldom found, except perhaps as ma, answering to the modern English mo, the Scotch MAE.
And there is a double peculiarity with regard to its use: 1st, the tendency for the adverb to be used
in the sense of likewise, too, also, (Latin atque), and 2nd, the idiom in 0. Engl, and elsewhere which
employs the Comparative as an emphatic Positive. Of the meaning of the word in this place — the
Great — there can be little doubt.

al - MEyOTTiG , Ruthwell, n. s. m. almighty, all-powerful. — 0. N. E. also allm^ehtig, and
in Ccedmon’s Earliest Song allmectig; 0. S. E. iELMiHTiG , elmihtig; on the same page in Kemble’s
Charters, Vol. 3, p. 112, almichtiges and jslmihtiges ; in Mid. Engl, we have both al-MAGTi and al-Mihti;
N. I. ALMATTIGR , ALMATIGR , ALMAATTUGR, ALMATTR; Hoill. Book p. 98, ALMAGTIGR ; Oil the Flatdal Rune-
stone, Norway, almakan, acc. s. m.; Mid. Norse almategh^er; Swed. allsmAgtig; Dan. aialegtig, in
Angle almigti ; so we have the N. J. substantive mattr and matr, masc., as well as the fem. magt, mart
and meet: 0. Fr. ellemachtich , elmechtich: 0. Sax. alamahtig, alomahtig , almahtig; Ohg. al(a)mahtig.

As we see we have frequently, in most of the tungs, with variations in the same land as to

place and time, a more or less complete assimilation of c or k or G or h and t to t or tt. This is

particularly common in the Norse- Icelandic, but even there we have the g, besides the forms of the
noun both with and without the guttural. The English dialect now entirely elides this guttural, such
words as miht (now spelt might) and riht (now spelt right) being pronounced mit and rit. Yet some
authors have represented this trivial assimilation as a sacro-sanct test for the pure and sublime and
unapproacht Scandian tungs, so that the English, because -in old times it had only partially softened
this guttural away, “is therefore not a Northern dialect” ! So far from this being true, this slurring

of the K or g or h is merely a sign of modern development in one particular direction, varying in

strength in the same province at different periods. It is not a mark of antiquity, but of decadence

from antiquity. The farther back we go, the more guttural are all our talks. That is all. Exactly

the same law holds good in Pali, the daughter- dialect, compared with the Sanscrit. Bournouf and
Lassen observe hereon (Essai sur le Pali, Paris 1826, p. 141 : — “Nous pourrions citer un grand nombre
de formes palies qui prouvent que les modifications qu’il fait subir au Sanscrit, sont de la meme espece

que celles que litalien, entr’ autres, fait subir au latin. Ainsi, l’assimilation des consonnes qui, en

italien, fait letto de lectus, scritto de scnptus, est un des principes du pali." — Generally speaking, as is
the Pali to the Sanscrit and the Pracrit to the Pali, so is the prevailing ( not the universal) Scandi¬
navian to the Old-Northern and the Danish (especially of Jutland) and the English to the prevailing
Scandinavian, so that for instance the older miht and magt have now in English and in Jutlandish nearly
the same sound (mit or mait).

mucnu , Stentoften, acc. sing, or acc. pi. ? f . ?n., a muckle, mickle, multitude, or muckles,
mickles, mains, multitudes, crowds, hosts. — With regard to this word we must first distinguish be¬
tween the 3 stems answering to our much, many and main (in M. G. thikils, manags and — ), and we
must then remember the exuberance of -forms connected with them in the various dialects, and the
tendency they often have to pass over into each other, both in shape and meaning.

Besides the Scandinavian forms in n, acc. nomin. adjectives, (N. I. mikinn, Swed. mycken,
Dan. megen, oldest form the Danish magle, still left in certain place-names), from which have sprung
such substantives as the modern Swed. myckenhet, — there have existed divers nouns from the stem
main, in the sense of magna vis hominum, a power of people, a multitude. Such were the 0. E. m^gen,
MiEGN , meagn, neut., and the 0. S. megin, neut., menigi, fem. In the other moles (N. I. magan, magn,
megin, neut., Ohg. magan. megin, neut., megina, fem.) the word seems to have been used only for main,
strength, power, side, &c.

MA5W , see HNiEMiES.

MAH

MUTE.

951

MAH, OstJufm, n. s. m., Proper name. — Answers to the 0. E. macchs, mac, mah, &c.-
0. G. mago, MAHO, macho, MAKKO, macco, &c. Should we take the first rune in this word to have been
intended for a D, it will then of course be dah (dag), also a well-known mans-name.

MCMBLiB, Etelhem, I take to be either mac-motm or, which is still more likely, MIC (me)

miril*. Such elisions of vowels are not uncommon. See the remarks in the text, and the name miriIaE.

me, mec, meh, see under ic. — men, EiuthmU, n. acc. pi. men. See Maras.
merle, see under M/ERi. — mic , see .under ic.

...MINGHA... , Bakewell, A fragment, whether of one or two words it is impossible to say.
Apparently, the first part at least is the conclusion of a Proper name.

myrcna, Bewcastle , g. pi., of the Mercians, n. pi. myrce (the marchers, marchmen), folk of
MYRCA, myrcea , myrce = mercia, a good part of middle England.

MYREDAH , Alnmouth , n. s., Mans-name. Apparently the Keltic name murtagh (muirchertaigh).
MiRiLiE , Sigdal, n. s. J We have this ancient mans-name only once

? MRLiE (= mirhje) , Etelhem., n. s. | in the M. Gothic dialect, and then as merila.
A later German form is merlus. In modern English it is Merrill, a name far from common.

mii>, Ruthwell, prep. gov. dat. (and acc. and abl.), mid, with — Scand. Runics MiEL, mal,

MIL, MEL, MET, MI, MIR, MIT; N. I. MED, MEBR; 0. Swed. MEI> , MuED, MED, MiELER, MkEDER, &C. ; Mod. Scand.
med, me; M. Goth. mii>; 0. Fr. mil , mit, mei; 0. S. met, mid, &c.; Ohg. mit. — a/ith and with are
only dialectic variations of the same word. Both have prevailed in most of our dialects from the
earliest times. But our 0. E. mil, mid has gradually drawn back and been supplanted by the 0. E.
WIL, WID, WID, now WITH, (the 0. Scand. vil, viler, vider, now Swed. vid, Dan. ved). Curiously enough,
the opposite process lias been going on in Scandinavia, where this vil, vid, ved has been largely re¬
placed by med. The difference therefore is, that Scandinavia has still both med and ved (vid), tho the
med has taken much of the room formerly occupied by the vid, while in England the with or wi’ has
strangled and extinguisht the mith, which can scarcely be traced lower down than the Middle English.
On the other hand this preposition with has long since disappeared in the Saxon and German tungs.
So capricious is language !

mywyt, see [mund]. — mod, under mute.

modig, Ruthwell, n. s. m. moody, bold, daring. — 0. S. E. also modeg, m6dg; M. G. modags; N. I.
mobigr, mObugr, m6br; 0. Swed. modugher, &c.; Swed. Dan. modig; 0. S. modig, modeg, modag; Ohg. motig.
MRLiE , see mcmrLjE. — MUCNU , see under [maga(n)].

[mund]. — See /ESmuts , cunimudiu, emundr, kulmutar, sihmywyt.

MUNGPiELyo , Northumbrian Casket, dat. or acc. s. fem. Montpellier, on the Mediterranean,
Languedoc. See the text, p. 382.

MWSyouiNGi , Krogstad, n. s. m, , Proper name. — I have never seen this name before, nor
do I know how to divide it, whether as Mwsyou-INGI or MWSyo-uiNGi. Judging from its form, it was
probably the famous merovinge (which name is mixt up with a mythical legend) in a still older shape.
Rudbeck, in his Atlantica, Vol. 4, p. 179, mentions incidentally a place called “myreingestorp, Tielmo”.
This Tiallmo is in Finspang Harad, East Gotland. Another patronymic place-name is the still existing
myrungs (= the Homestead of myrungr) in Linde Parish, Gotland.

MUT, MUTAR, MUTS , see [MUND].

mutb, Bract. 2; | acc. s. fem. or neut. mot, stamp, die, stampt piece, coin, medal.

modu , ,, 74; I — By many connected with a word, probably from quite a different

root, which meets us in the M. G. Mizdo, f., 0. E. med, f., E. meed, connected with the M. G. mota, f'.,
fee, toll, the N. I. muta, f., gift; Swed. muta, f., Dan. mude, fee, bribe, and the Ohg. words muta, f.,
miata, f. , exchange, due, toll. By some all these are derived from the Latin mutare, to exchange; by
others, from a Slavonic word of the same meaning. However, it has long been known in the North.
In the Old-North-English ' — Northumbrian — Gospels, Matthew 22, v. 19 — we have: “eedeawas me
mynittre vel mot dees cyning vel bees groefa sob hid gebrohtun him penning”, — literally, “show me the king’s
or the Reeve’s (Sheiiff’s) money or mot, so they brought to-him a-penny”. And in the Norse-Icel. it has
a regular technical application. 1 will translate F. Magnusen’s excellent remarks hereon in his Runamo,
p. 209: — “Besides, we have early in the middle age real money in these lands with real Northern
[read: Scandinavian] Runes. As such may be reckoned also the 15 Runic coins of diverse patterns,

952

OLD-NORTHERN WORD-ROW.

referred to by Liljegren in his Runurkunder, Nos. 2073-2087. On some the legend, always on the re¬
verse, is seen straight on, on others reverst. On Nos. 2073 and 2074 we read plainly kunar a mot
ms (or ees). In the Royal Danish Coin-Cabinet is one of this class (copied among its Northern coins,
No. 302), and 2 are in the Collection of Councilor Thomsen of this city. I regard the meaning of this
inscription as plain. It answers to the still common Icelandic kunar (gunar, gunnar) a m6t ees(si),
Grunnar owns this stamp. To this day in Iceland any mould or die used for producing a figure or
character in relief is called a m6t, translated by Haldorsen and Rask “typus, mould, model”, whence the
verb “at mota, typicare, formare, to make in a mould”. To this we ought to add, to cast or strike or
stamp by means of a mould or die, &c.”

We have also still in Dalecarlia mot, neut., for stamp; and in Gotland mot, neut., stamp, die,
and motA to make a mould or stamp.

Quite lately, a most valuable work has appeared, C. J. Schive’ s “Norges Mynter i Middel-
alderen”, folio. In Part 1, Christiania 1858, Plate 2, we have not less than 11 coins with inscriptions
in Scandinavian-Runics, on which this word occurs. They offer the following variations.

Nos. 30, 31, 32, Runes reverst, Nos. 38, 39, straight on:

KIU1R j Y i 1 HM

KUNAR A MOT EISA.

No. 33 , reverst : [Y] D HR I Y ij 1 Pi

[k]uNAR O MOT EIS.

No. 34, reverst:

Y n H R : Y 1 1 i’ 1 H i

KUNAR : MOT EISA.

But on 4 other coins we have quite a different accusative :
No. 37, reverst: NT M R 1 Mil M't

Y\ YMR ^ Mil

KUNAR O MOT I EISA.

No. 36, reverst : K H ■ • R (? ^ )

\K

Now it has been a common meaning that this legend meant kunar on moteis, as if moteis were
the name of a place. Schive has unwittingly followed the stream, apparently not having seen F. Mag-
nusen’s decisive interpretation. But, that no doubt may remain — for such a place as moteis was never
heard of anywhere — Schive himself gives, Nos. 28 and 29, mixt Runes and Latin Uncials:

LEFRICS MOTI

The meaning then is clear : kunar owns this die , — lefric’s stamp.

I have been diffuse on this head, because we have here a double form, mot and moti. Several
of these Old-Northern neuter nouns have existed in a double shape, with and without the final i or e.
We see that this is one of them.

This, then, would seem to be the word before us, the longer form, acc. s. fem. or neut., in¬
stead of the more common shorter mut or mot. — I am pretty sure that I have seen this mot also
on Old - English ‘coins, but I cannot just now say where. It has been doubtless overlookt by our
coin-kenners, from its apparently being one of the many variations assumed on coins by the Latin
word monetarius.

Since writing the above I have fortunately laid my hand on these examples also in English

coinage of the 10th century. At least there is apparently no other way of explaining the formula employed.

In 1850 a large hoard of Old-English pennies was found on the farm of Mackrie, in the

parish of Kildalton, iland of Islay, some of which were recovered by the Scottish Exchequer: these

are carefully described, and some of them engraved, in “Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of

MUTE

NIU.

953

Scotland”, 4to, Vol. 1, Part 1, Edinburgh 1852, pp. 74-81. Among these pieces occur, p. 76,
No. 3, reverse :

WULFGARES MOT.

At p. 77, No. 10, reverse:

BOIG A • S • MOT.

EADRED,

At p. 78, No. 37, the usual herolf monet, herole the-MONEYER, ;n the nominative, but, also, No. 38:

HEROLFES MOT (HEROLf’s DIE).

No. 43, Mr. Lindsays leofinces mon. may also be taken, in the same way, for leofinc'S money. _

There is no reason why mot, which so often occurs with a nominative name, should not sometimes be this
MOT, die, stamp, (his being understood), as well as its standing as a contraction for monetarius. Thus
p. 78, No. 23, eoferard mot might possibly signify eoferard (his) stamp , as well as eoferard moneyer
So again on Coins struck at Derby under Athelstan (anno 924-40, see The Reliquary, Yol. 1, 8vo,
London 1861, p. 2 and Plate), we have one (Mr. T. Bateman’s Cabinet) with reverse gariferdes mot
(plainly gariferd’s [= garfriFs] stamp); another, hegenredes [mot understood] on deoraby; another (Mr.
Bateman’s Cabinet) sigwolpes mot (sigwolp’s [sigwolf’s] die); again under Eadgar (959-75), vlfez mot
(wolf's die). At all events where the name is in the genitive, mot can scarcely be taken otherwise than
above, more especially as this peculiar form is only found — as far as I know — on these earlier coins.
Other examples may turn up, but the above, which are clear and indubitable, however we may translate
them, are sufficient. Added to the remarkable and distinct Runic formulas, they certainly have great weight.

— .NiEU, Kragehiil. Fragmentary.

NiEWA2 , Bract. 24, ? u. s. m. or acc. s. n. new. — This word, variously spelt in older
English (neowe, neouwe, neuwe , newe, niwe, nywe, nowe, &c.), is sufficiently difficult to trace, even
without supposing it to be connected with now (Lat. nunc, num), which is likely enough. In most of
our dialects the vowel is u, single or broken, M. G. niuyis; 0. E. neowe, niwe; N. I. nyr; Scand. ny;
0. Fr. ny, nie; 0. S. and Ohg. niuwi, niwi, nigi, — but the Latin gives us o (novus) and the Sanscrit
a (NAVA, navya). Other tungs show yet further variations. The o is prevalent in the Slavonic and
0. Keltic dialects.

NAWiE , Bract. 73, ? n. s. m. , Proper name. Would answer to the 0. Germ, neyi, nivo,

NIWO, NEVO, &C. If an adjective, d. s. m. def. (to -the -new -comer), will mean youngster. Mav also
be redd nam (see the text, p. 878), also an old Scando-Gothic name, -ny is a common Old-Scandian
termination for female names, and doubtless meant young and fair.

neg , The Franks Casket, nigh, near, close to each other, together. — 0. E. nea, neah, neh,
Nash, nih; M. G. nehw , nehwa; N. I. na; 0. Fr. na, nei, ni; 0. S. nah, naho; Ohg. nah.

nemi, Northumbrian Casket, n. s. m. , Proper name, hitherto found only in Ireland, and even
there very old and rare. — See the text, p. 384.

ni, Lindhohn, Ruthwell, ne, (nay, no, not). — 0. E. ne, ni, na; M. G. ni, ne, nei; N. I. ne;
0. bwed. ne; 0. Fr. ni, ne, na; 0. S. ni, NE; Ohg. ne, ni, na. There are several other old extended
forms, such as niu, no (-— ni uh), nec, nebu, nej, &c. — This word which once ran over Asia and Eu¬
rope (from the Sanscrit na, Polish nie, Lith. ne, to the Keltic ne) is now dead, or nearly so, not only

m England and Scandinavia but also in almost all the Saxon and German tungs, except at the tip of
a couple of words. In England it has been killed by its own sons, no (ne o) and NOT (ne wuht), but.
is still left in none (n’one the N. I. neinn), never (n’ever), nill (ne will), nis (ne is), neither (neither),
nor (n’or), and others. It should be restored to our dialect. In German it past over to en before it

died out, strangled by nicht. But it still lives on, as ne, in P’rench, &c.

nik.ui, Bract. 60, ? d. s. m., Proper name. — The corresponding 0. G. name is niko, neccho.

If not a name, it may be a barbarized Greek word, vUrj, Victory.
nil , Bract. 31. Uncertain. See the description.

nit , Bract.. 31. Uncertain. See the description. — niu , see under NU.

1 Mr. Haigh adds, after seeing these remarks: ‘-On a coin of the earlier Sitric (sword type) we read eric moti, while the
same moneyer on coins of Ragnolt writes earic fct or eiaric fct.” — moti, his stamp, is here clearly equivalent to fecit, struck.

954

OLD- NORTHERN WORD-ROW.

NiWjENG , Thorsbjerg Sword-sheath, ? n. s. m., ? Proper name. — niw is common in 0. G.
names, both as the first and last part of compounds, but I have not observed anything like the above,

still less anything like NiwiENGMiERi , should we read the two words as one. — It is true that niw^eng,
if here taken as a nominative, has no -s or -R as the nominative-ending. But even as early as this
we find nominatives without this terminating mark. No dialect has been so tenacious of this nomina¬
tive mark as the N orse- Icelandic ; and yet how many instances do we find of its absence, especially in
the oldest verse, and often in cases where there was no mechanical or outward reason for any such
omission. It was sometimes already popularly elided. — See owl , eueewjea.

noeu , Tune, n. s. f. , Proper name. — noj> , variously spelt , is common as the first part of

0. Engl, names, and there is an 0. Engl, mans-name nytta, as well as an 0. G. nod, noti, nuti, noto,
notho, noato, &c. , masc., and nota, nuata, nuota, fem. — See BeAGNOi*.

now. — nu in most of the old dialects , but many variations occur.

now. — nu in most of the old dialects , but many variations occur.

\ jnow . — inu in most oi me oia aiaiecxs, out many variations occur.
niu , Stentoften ; J

nura , Helnces. — I take this to be a genitive plural (possibly a genitive singular) and to

signify of the Nur-clan or men or canton or district ). The same office and dignity — nura kum — is
found also on the Flenilose stone, from about the same time and in the same folkland.

[? o, Rok. ? oh.] — o, see under [aga(n)J and on.

Drove, hunted down, put to flight, pursued, routed,
disperst. — From very early times the word has existed

in a double form, with and without the vocalic breathing I, j (-- y). Thus N. I. aka, aga, to drive

in a car, p. t. 6k, 6g, and jaga, to hunt, p. t. jagada; 0. Swed. aka, akia, jskja, p. t. ok, (now Aka,

p. t. akte), and iagha, p. t. iog, (now jaga, p. t. jog and jagade); Dan. age, p. t. og, agede; jage,
p. t. jog, jagede. Norse mostly jog; 0. Fr. iacia; Dutch jagen, p. t. joeg; Ohg. iacon, jagon, p. t. jagota.
— 1 do not remember to have met with this word in English, old or new.
ceiw , see under M.

o(f) , RuthweU, prep. gov. dative, of, out of, from. — Old-Engl. of, af, jef; M. G. af, ab;
N. I. af, of; Scand. Runics and dialects af; 0. Fr. af, ef, of, ofe, ove; 0. Sax. af, aua: Ohg. aba,
abe, abo, ab, apa , &c. — Runs thro the Classical dialects up to the Sanscrit apa, aya.

oh , see under [aga(n)]. — ok , see under eac. — olpa , see under alte.

olwfwolcu , Bewcastle, n. s. m. , Proper name. — This is apparently the 0. E. name which

in later forms appears as ^elfwald , iELFWOLD , ^elffwald, alfold, alfwold, alfwald, alfwld, elfwald,

elfwolt, &c., the Ohg. alboald, albold, albald, alphald, &c. — We have this same name, with the
antique ending in u, on a coin of king ethel wald, also called alwald, struck in Northumberland about
the year 902. He is here called alvvaldu. See Hawkins, Description of the Cuerdale Find , PI. x,
Fig. 135. This king was born in South-England, and was the kinsman of Edward, king of Wessex. —
Besides masculines nom. in u common to both dialects, we have N. E. begu, S. E. beah; N. E. heiu,
S. E. hege;' N. E. wiu, S. E. wig, &c.

Possibly elwold king of the East- Angles, soon after alcfrid, may be the chieftain alluded to
on the Bewcastle stone.

onlaf , Leeds , acc. s.
olufr , Maglehilde, n. s.

( lhe Rev. D. H. Haigh (Report, p. 523) supposes the

( onlaf here named to have been onlaf (olof) cwiran, the son

of Sihtric. He was king of Northumbria, was defeated on the battle of Brunanburh, now Burnham,
and was baptized in 943 or later. — 0. Gotlandish olaifr, Mod. Scand. olaf, olof, popular short form
ole, olle. — As feminine we have Scand. Runic uluf, ulafu, acc. s., N. I. alOf (the vowel-chano-e doubtless
pointing out an elder alafu for anlafu, but of which no example remains); Mod. Icel. oluf. — In the
Norse-Icel. dialect (see Prof. K. Gislason, Annaler for Nordisk Oldkyndighed, 1860, pp. 331-35), the
oldest masc. forms were Aleifr, oleifr, then alafr, 6lafr. Now the Icelandic olafur. — This name,
still so common in Scandinavia, would seem to have sprung up and been chiefly used in Scandinavia
at an early period. It is scarce elsewhere. In Kemble’s Charters, Vol. 2. p. 164 (“anolaf, rex
Norranorum”) we have it in nearly its primitive shape, and also with the N. Its spellings are endless.
On Scandinavian-runics alone we have: ailif, alaf, olaf, olafer, olafr, olaifr, olauf, oler. oli, olif,

ONLAF

ON.

955

on, o’, upon, in, of
(a place). Prep. gov. dat.
and acc. Interchanges in
0. E. with in and mi, &c„

OLIFR , ULAFR, ULAIFR , ULAUFR, ULAUIRFR , ULEF, ULIFR , &c. The 0. Engl, name is ONLAF, ANELAF, ANLAF,
ALAF, OLAFAR, OLAF, OLIF, &C. ; the Ollg. OLAF, OLOF, &C.

on, Franks Casket , Iiackness , Rvthwell, Stenstad, ? Bract 70;
mwz, Bract 24, 55;
aa , Holmen ;
o , Snoldelev.

in 0. Scand. with in (i), at, til, &c. — M. G. and Ohg. ana; Mhg. ane, Germ, an; 0. Fr., 0. S.,
Netherl. aan, aen, ane, an, en, &c.; 0. E. usually on, an, Early Engl, also one, onne; but the n is
sometimes vocalized (oo, 6, A). The word runs thro many languages, and is found in many forms,
particularly as a verbal prefix, when, for instance in 0. Engl., it is not only on-, but also on-, jet- and
ED- , by slurring of the N, and, still shorter, A-; but it also sometimes sharpens the n with d, and be¬
comes under-, which of course must not be confounded with under, under. This on1 is probably con¬
nected with the Sanscrit ana, and is the Greek avu and Latin ad.

This preposition is found on Scandinavian-Runic stones as 0 and A. But there is at least one
instance with the final n. 1 refer to the ancient Fjuckby stone, in Upland, Sweden, (Liljegren No. 220).
Here we have :

KUAM AN KRIK HAFNIR

( came on [to] Greek havens ).

See p. 674, where this stone is engraved. In his excellent paper hereon in “Nordisk Universitets-
Tidskrift , Part 4, for 1858, pp. 92-120, Prof. C. Save at p. 106 triumphantly vindicates this an, as
the oldest Scandinavian form. — On Scandinavian Coins, both those struck by English and by native
money ers, on, un, an, aon, continues to be employed, before the name of the Mint, down to the last
half of the 11th century. We then have ON, on, oi, o, A, and afterwards' I, till this formula is en¬
tirely laid aside2. But, with the tendency to vocalize and omit the n which so rapidly developt itself
especially in the Scandinavian dialects, this on, an, quickly sank to o, a, and has ieft only here and there
a trace of the n in any known Scandian parchment or other book-document3 4, the very oldest of which are
modern, that is from between 1200 and 1250 after Christ; and only a couple of these (in Norse-Icel.)
are so old, all Scandinavian Skinbooks and Documents being otherwise of far later date. But the o or a
thus left became too light. It was upheld for a time by the vowel becoming — to compensate the
loss of the n — long or broad or deep or accented (aa, a, a, 6), but even this proved insufficient, and
in the modern Scandian tungs, the Swedish excepted, where it is still not uncommon as a preposition,
this a is now extinct or nearly so, subsisting merely in some few compounds and old-fashioned idiomatic
expressions. So it saved itself in another way and another shape, by taking the prefix upp, up, to
which it clung. But this upp-A, up-A, was very stately, much too heavy and cumbrous for common use.
It was therefore shortened. The first syllable was cast away, and the word became pA, pA, paa, in
which shape it is now prevalent all over Scandinavia, local dialects excepted. In exactly the same
manner we have got the provincial Swedish ti for ut-i, the popular Norwegian pi for up-i, punde for
up-under, and (also prov. Swedish) tA for ut-A, ut-Af, ut-au, ut-af, out of, just as in some Low-Saxon
dialects we have rin for her-in, here-in, and rut for her-ut, here-out, similar to the German runter for
hier-unter , here-un der , &c .

All this reminds us of our own PON 4 for up-on. Such expressions as Pon honor! Pon my
soul! were once very common and are still sometimes heard. We have also the Early English upe,

1 See “A search in some European languages after the representatives of the Greek preposition ava as prefixed to verbs”,

by T. Hewitt Key, Esq., in Transactions of the Philological Society, 8vo, London 1854, pp. 30-72, and his supplementary paper, 1859,

“ On the convertibility of n and d ” , at pp. 145-50.

2 In like manner the well-known English word ancome , a sore, which is not found in the Old-English dialects, and is

probably one of the many words brought into England by the later Scandinavian invaders, must in that case have reacht England at

a time when it still had the n in Scandinavia itself. We have therefore kept its oldest Scandinavian form. It is the N. Icel. akvama,

Aroma, Swed. Akomma, without the n.

3 The Norse-Icel. anaubugr (on-needer, one whom need — as being taken captive by the sword — compels to serve )
meant a thrall , a slave. This old word was also once found in Sweden and Denmark, but in these last countries in a still older
form, with the n, annoIiug, annotxjgh , &c.

4 The old and rare Danish pon/e (afterwards paa), of which Molbech (Dansk Glossarium eller Ordbog over forreldede danske
Ord, 8vo, Kjobenhavn 1866, Vol. 2, p. 333) cites the oldest example known to me, from the year 1398, is the same as our pon, for
up-on, but has preserved the antique n.

120

956

OLD-NORTHERN WORD- ROW.

and the North-English provincialism upo, for upon. — A similar tendency as to this N is visible in
English, but it had only partial success where this on was concerned. For instance in the Phoenix
Song, line 50 :

ne J)ser hleonad 00 nor there leaneih ON

unsmedes wiht. j of -rugged aught.

In the Old-English Chronicle, Ed. Thorpe, Vol. 1, pp. 16, 17, ad an. 381, 4 Mss. have: “Pier Maximus
se casere feng to rice . he wses ON Bretenlande geboren”. But Ms. Cott. Domit. A. vm, of the 12th
century, has: “Her Maximus feng to rice . he wses a Brytenland geboren”. — There is a curious in¬
stance of this N- slurring which has caused the passage to be quite misunderstood. In Lambard’s edi¬
tion of the Custumal of Kent, section 18, we have the old Kentish [Jutish] proverb:

Neghe syjje selde.
and neghe sy}:> gelde.
and fif pond for j}e were,
er he bicome Healder.

In his comment (Perambulation of Kent, p. 552) Lambard translates this: — “Hath he not since any¬
thing given? nor hath he not since anything paide? — then let him pay five pounde for his were, be¬
fore he become tenant or holder againe”, — - whereby the two first lines have become altogether
meaningless. However, he immediately adds: “But some copies have the first verse thus —

Nigond syj)e seld.
and nigon sijje gelde :

(that is) Let him nine times pay, and nine times repay.” This latter is evidently the correct transla¬
tion, and, in the words of C. Sandys, F. S. A., “Consuetudines Kanciae”, London 1851, p. 250: —
“the lord’s recompense for his tenant’s default was a penalty amounting to nine times the annual quit-
rent, besides the value of the suit of court, fealty, and other personal services so withheld. In addi¬
tion to which the defaulting tenant must pay to his lord the amount of his W er ( Were), which by the
Custumal is estimated at five pounds; all which must be paid by the tenant ere he could redeem his
forfeited land.”

Consequently, the whole difficulty has arisen from the N in neghen being vocalized, whereby it
resembles the Scandinavian form (Swed. nio, Dan. ni, N. I. Nio), where the n has disappeared from very
early times. As an ordinal, in Middle -English the Northumbrian talks have neghend, the Midland nente,
the Southern nythe.

Just so the N was slurred in the 0. N. E. in the word seofo, seofa, siofu, tho we have also
in that dialect forms with the N, seofona, sidfune. In Early Engl, seve and Sevene sometimes occur in
the same Ms. This is the Swed. sju, Dan. syv, N. I. siau, the 0. S. E. seofon, seofan, siofon, syfan,
SYFON , sifon, our seven. On the Aby Runic rock we have sigun, with the N. — In the same manner
the 0. N. E. has tea, teo, as well as teno, this being the Swedish tio, Dan. ti, N. I. tiu, the 0. S. E.
tyn, our ten. Even now we have both tithe and tenth.

Both the 0. N. E. and the 0. S. E. have fif, fife, our five, the Scandinavian fem, (N. I. fimm),
and this has been adduced as an argument that the English is a German language, because the German
form is fOnf (Ohg. finf, fimf, funf, fumf, &c), — the Scandinavian form being more “German” than the
English. But those who insist on making mountains out of this molehill, — this presence or absence
of the n, — will find an amusing instance out of many, in this very word, of the same dialect being both
German and Scandian and English, if this N is to be the criterion. For the Meeso-Gothic says fimf;
therefore it is German; but it also says fif; tlwtfore it is English; but it also says fim (in fimtiguns,
Luke 16, 6), and thertfore it is Scandinavian. Can anything be more ridiculous?

Amusingly enough, in the ordinals, the Scandian dialects have this n in many places where
the Old S. English has not. For in seofoda, seofeba, &c., there is no N1, while it is constant in Scan¬
dinavia, Swed. sjunde , Dan. syvende, N. I. siaundi, &c. In the 0. N. E. we find it, seofunda, and in
modern English, seventh. So in the 0. S. E. drytteode, feowerteode, fifteode, &c., we have no N,

Yet in the Middle-English both the Northumbrian the Midland and the Southern dialects all have seventh e

sevend, &c.

ON.

957

while we have in the Scandinavian, Swedish trettonde, fjortonde, femtonde, &c., and in the modern
English THIRTEENTH, FOURTEENTH, FIFTEENTH, SIXTEENTH, SEVENTEENTH, and Others.

In Middle-English we have instances by the score of this elided N. One will suffice. In Sir
Amadace , line 552 :

And say that he is welcum hethir,

And he be comun o pese.

Given in the later manuscript :

Yffe he be comyn in peyse.

And again in the Poetical Godly Saws (or “Moral Ode”) in the 2nd stanza as printed by
Hickes, Thesaurus, I, p. 222, from Ms. Digby, A. 4. in the Bodleian:

Degh ic bi on winter eald.

Tho I be on winters (years) old.

But in his various readings from the Trinity College Ms., Cambridge, Hickes gives “a winter”,
and in the Warwickshire Codex the expression is changed and becomes “of wintres”. This a -prefix,
however, of course stands for several other particles as well as ojsT.

But this N-slur again died away, and ON remained. Still the elided form lives in the con¬
versational and provincial oth for on the, which belongs to the same class as ith for in the and atte
for at the.

In other directions the movement was more vigorous and successful. Not only did An (one)
become a (and o) side by side with one, but 0. Engl, forms like ON felda, on life have gradually be¬
come a-field , a-live; and in the same spirit and manner we have had and still keep hundreds of ad¬
jectives and adverbs of the same kind, on-foot, a-foot; on-side, a-side; on-sleep, a-sleep, &c., while in
the verbs a whole class of compounds in a (as well as in on) sprang up, a-bate, a-rise, a- wake, &c.
These A-verbs are very scarce in Scandinavia, but instances exist even on Scandinavian Rune-stones.
There is a striking example in Csedmon’s Earliest Song, in the original 0. N. E. dialect (Ely Codex,
written an. dom. 737), Thorpe’s ed. of Cmdmon, p. xxh :

sue he uundra gihuaes as He of every wonder —

eci dryctin ^ He the Lord Eternal —

or a-stelidjc. I the beginning formed.

But in the 0. S. E. Ms. this appears as :

swa he wundra gehwses
ece dryhten
oord on-stealde.

The old participial infinitives, such as on fishing, on going, on riding, on shooting, &c., are

now A-FISHING , A-GOING. A-RIDING , A-SHOOTING, &C-.

See on - GEREDiE , and the remarks, in the Introduction, on the letter N.

In Scandinavia the negative UN has gone the same way as this ON. We have some runic
examples of un with the N, but scarcely any on any Scandian parchment. One such, however, — hitherto
uuobserved — I can appeal to. It occurs in the 4th Book of Saxo Grammaticus, at the close of his
Amleth Saga (Yol. 1, p. 160 of the edition by Muller and Velschov, Havnise 1839-58). Here, and only
here in all Denmark, we have the word undensakre, the odainsakr of the Icelanders, but otherwise not
found in our North, or in any Saxon or German land. It would be in English un-dyings-acre, meaning
the field of the deathless, the land of the immortals, Paradise, and answers to the Elysian Fields of the an¬
cients. Thus about the year 1150 the n was still heard in this particular old folk-phrase. Should this
tradition about Fialler and Undensakre have come from Iceland, as suggested by Dr. Muller but without
the shadow of proof (“ignotum” refers to “locum” not to “nomen”, and this land of Cockayne was of
course “nostris ignotum populis”) it will make no difference to my argument, the fact that we have
here this negative (otherwise always u and o in Scandinavia) as UN, ivitli the N.

The Swedish provincialisms on-ardugr, on-arig, un-arig, on-azig, on-azug, on-atier, on-atugur,
ON-ADUGUR, UN-ARTIG (now in book-Swedish van-artig, in book-Danish u-artig), ill-mannered, ill-bred,
rough, cross, malicious, bad; ON- at, m. (Old-Swedish on-ardh, f.), badness, wickedness, foul trick; and

120

958

OLD-NORTHERN WORD-ROW.

on-ljust, un-light, gloomy, violent, dark and dreary, foul and fearful, — may be remains of the same
old on, UN. At all events it is very unlikely that the former wide-spread word would be a loan from
the Middle or New High-German; if borrowed from the Mhg., it must have been at a time when the UN
had not yet died out in Sweden; and the latter word cannot be derived from any such source.

on-GEREDiE, see under korde. — -ong , see ing^:.. — onswini , see under ans.

orb(je) , see lad-orb(je). — [? oss, JR.dk, ? n. s. f. Cry, clamor, lament, tumult.]

OSWIUNG , see under ans. — otje , oti, see auto. — oJd-laeun, see under [licga(n)].
ousa, Bract. 70. See the text.

owjea, Brat. 51, acc. s. m., Proper name. — Answers to the 0. E. oua, 0. G. avo, owo,
avus, &c. — ove is still a Scandinavian name, especially in Norway and Denmark, uve in Frisland.

owl, Thorsbjerg Sword-sheath. — A word most difficult to translate. I have adopted the
meaning Captain, Chief, Prince, Lord, Earl, Leader.

The words owl eueewjsa may be considered as applicable to niwjeng , in which case owl is in
the nominative ; or else as the object spoken of, when it will be in the accusative. In the latter case
owl pueewjea would be a name or epithet for the Sword, for instance, Ornament of the Peoples, Terror
of the Nations, &c. But this I do not think at all likely. The names of Swords, and we have very
many, are pithy and direct, connected with words equal to the Sharp, the Shiner, the Hewer, &c., or
phrases still more personal or familiar.

If owl be in the nominative, in apposition to niwjeng , it must signify something like Lord or
Captain. But I know of no such word in our old dialects. It cannot be a variation of earl (0. Engl.
eorl, Norse-Icel. jarl), for such a change of r into w is violent and unexampled. — Possibly it may
be connected with the N. I. aubull. powerful, rich, or the N. I. Obull, athel, high-born, and might
then be a simple noun-form equal to the longer aublingr, a rich lord, a generous chief, or to oblingr,
an atheling, a noble, a high-born chieftain. The Jutland dialects have had, from very early times, a
strange tendency more than all others to vocalize and omit the b. — Or perhaps the N. I. jal, jol,

is more likely. Such a word, apparently signifying clamor and clash or vigor and power, must have

existed, for it is extant in jalfabr, jalfobr, jolfObr, jolfubr, &c., an epithet of (W)Oden, but also of
the Bear, and in the expanded jalfr and jalmr, sound, clamor, where the fr, mr, do not belong to the
root. The same dialect has yet other forms, joln (where I take the N to be an old plural-ending) and
jolnar, Gods, jolnir, (W)Oden, jalkr (kr a mere termination) also a name for (W )Oden, &c. All this
seems to point to an older and simpler ol or oel (or, with the common N. I. Y- prefix, jol or joel),

which in some dialects might have a digammaed vowel, thus = owl or oewl, and which would signify

a Rusher, Dasher, Clash-raiser, Power-wielder, Lord.

The derivation from the old and well-known root abal, afl, strength, might, does not seem
so likely. Vis populorum, the strength of the peoples, would not be at all probable in the sense of
Rex. It is too general. Still it is not impossible.

To take niwjsng in the accusative and mjeria as its adjective, translating owl ptoewje a as the
nominative and verb — The Prince of the Peoples possesses this famous (Sword) Niwceng — strikes at first
sight. But I cannot accept it. It would make niwjeng (in that case possibly from N. I. nifr, a knife)
a mystical or mythical or heroic falchion (as worthy of such a strong epithet as mjeria, and would lead
us into all sorts of troubles. The usual complimentary jleri, added to a proper name, is much more
natural and likely. — See niwjeng , eulewjea.

prestr , Hohnen, n. s. m., priest, one of the endless variations from the Latin presbyter.

Q , see

c.

r, see under [writa(n)]. — r _ _ see under run|a.

rjed , see jeered, eanred, frjewjsr^d^: a , gonrat, gudr(e)d, hwjetred.

rjehjebul , Sandivich, n. s. m., Proper name. — Besides the Old -Engl, mans-names bula,
bola, bylegils, bylig, bulemjer, raher, raculf, &c., we have in Kemble’s Cod. Dipl. Nos. 43, 47, TheaBUL,

RJEHiEBUL

RICCIM.

959

in No. 569 “bulunga fenn , the fen of the Bulling s ; in No. 1367 is found RAHulf. One of the comrades
of Herward, the bold outlaw who fought against the Norman Bastard, was ulric rahere or the heron1,
and we have an 0. Engl, word HRiEGE, rjcge, rash, f. , a Doe or Goat, and rah, rah-deor, m., £. , and
neut. , a roe-deer, roe-buck, Red-deer, from its color. This is the Scandinavian rA, Ohg. reho, m.,
beia, f., REH, n., the Flemish rey, North-Engl. ray, &c. On the Runic stones Harna, West-Gotland,
we have the mans-name buli, nom. , and bulu, ac.c., and Gryta, Upland, the womans-name bulu, acc.
There is also the 0. Swed. mans-name rAA, ra. bolli and biola are Norse-Icel. names. In Varend, Smaland,
Sweden, were the mans-names bhola, bulla, buller2. In 0. G. are the names bol, bolo, buolo, boli, &c.,
and rah, rag, each, &c. But I have not seen elsewhere the compound rah-bul.

RiEiSTi , RiEiSTO , see under [writa(n)]. — rjsw, see roau.

RAGINARI, on the Carthage Weight, which I have not been able to trace. See text, p. 162.
— Doubtless the name of the owner, n. s. masc., the present English rainer or rayner, the Scandi¬
navian-runic RAGNAR, RAKNIR, RANNAR, the Old-Engl. REINER, REYNER, REINERE, REINNA, &C., the 0. Germ.
raganhar, raginhaRI, RAGENHERi, rainhar, &c. &c. But was not this piece in Roman letters? As far as
I know, it never has been engraved, tho the Danish old-lorist Bishop MiVnter sent an exact drawing of
it in 1821 to Dr. Pertz 3. [I have just seen Miinter’s Auction-catalogue. The staves were roman.]

RAT , RED , see RiED.

reumwalus , The Franks Casket, Anglicized form of the Latin Proper name remus, brother of
romulus. On the Arabon Diptych, date 898 (see text, p. 472) the name is spelt remulus. In “The
Stacious of Rome”, from the Vernon Ms., about A. D. 1370 4, it is romilon:

Pe Duchesse of troy . J>at sum tyme was .

To Rome com . wi]i gret pres .

Of hire com Romilous . and Romilon .

Of whom . Rome furst bi-gon .

. rhtae , Dewsbury, probably the remains of a masculine Proper name ending in — berhtae,

acc. sing. — - See berchtvini.

rhuulfr , see under hroeth.

rices, Bewcastle, g. s. n., rike, rik, rick, reek, kingdom, rule, power. — 0. E. ric, rice;
M. G. reiki; N. I. riki; Swed. rike; Dan. rige: 0. Fr. rike, rik; Ohg. richi.

ric vs , Mans-name, n. s., stampt in raised letters on an iron Sword-blade found in 1859
in Nydam Moss, South- Jutland, Denmark. Date about the 3rd century after Christ. — Answers to
the 0. Engl. Rico, ric, Mod. Engl, rich, the 0. G. rico, ricco, richo, riho, rihc, &c. — See vmor —
There is also the well-known Keltic name rix. See also tasvit.

riicn.® , Ruthwell, acc. s. m. rich, mighty, strong, powerful. — Usual 0. Engl, form ric,
rice; M. G. reiks ; 0. Fr. rik, rike; N. I. RiKR; Swed. rik; 0. Swed. riker; Dan. rig; 0. S. riki;
Ohg. rihhi, richi. — See ga(e)sric.

rikare , BridekirJc, n. s. m. , Proper name, richard. — Commonest 0. Engl, forms richeard,
ricard, ricad; N. I. rikardr ; Scand. Runics rekare; 0. G. ricohard, riccard, richhart, rihhart, &c.

riccim, Nydam Moss. — Both ric and cim are well known elements of Scando-Gothic Proper
names, but I. have not before met with this bind. The name is stampt, in raised letters, on the tang
of an iron sword found in Nydam Moss, South- Jutland. See tasvit.

1 “Et istius socius fuit quidam Wluricus Rahere, vel Ardea, inde sic cognominatus, quoniam ad pontem de Wrokesham qua-
dam rice erat, ubi adducti sunt iiij fratres innocenter damnati ut crucifigerentur, carnificibus perterritis, quod dicebant eum esse ardeam
ad invicem. illudentes ilium, pro quo enim innocentes viriliter erepti sunt, et inimici eorum nonnulli occisi.” — De Gestis Herwaidi
Saxonis, Cap. 19, in T. Wright, The Anglo-Norman Metrical Chronicle of Geoffrey Gaimar, &c. , London 1850, 8vo, App. p. 78.

2 G. 0. Hylten-Cavallius , Warend och Wirdarne, Part 1, 8vo, Stockholm 1863, pp. 89, 90.

3 I extract the following from a letter by Dr. Miinter, Bishop of Sealand, as printed in Pertz’s “Archiv der Gesellschaft fur

altere deutsche Geschichtkunde”, Vol. 4, 8vo, Frankfurt 1822; the epistle is dated “Kopenhagen, 25 Oct. 1821”. At p. 220 the learned
Bishop says: “Ich sende Ihnen angeschlossen eine genaue Zeichnung des Vandalischen Gewichtes , von dem ich in meinem letzten
Briefe schrieb. Der Name raginar is augenscheinlich deutsch: Rainer.” He here does not say one word about its being in runes;

and in F. Papencordt’s “Geschichte der Vandalischen Herrschaft in Afrika”, 8vo, Berlin 1837, p. 440, we have: “Auf einer Seite be-

findet sich in Silber eingelegt der Name welcher durchaus deutsch ist; eine Zeichnung davon ist leider nicht bekannt.” Thus

lie had not seen the copy sent to Pertz , but still must have had some authority for giving it in Roman letters.

1 Early English Text Society. Edited by F. J. Furniwall, M. A. 8vo, London 1867, p. 1, 1. 7-10.

960

OLD-NORTHERN WORD-ROW.

RID, see ENRED, WODURIDE.

RIIGU , Vi Moss, n. s. m. def. — A very obscure word, probably the same as the N. I. rigr,
stiffness, coldness, Riga, to move heavily, lift with difficulty, North-Engl. reek, stout, large, fierce,
stormy. Thus the meaning would be stiff, stout , burly.

risti, Tjangvide, 3 s. p. raised, set up, erected. — Found in many forms and dialects,
from the M. G. raisyan to the 0. E. rasian and r^ran, our raise and rear, and the Scandian resa.
— In Scandinavian Runics this raisa(n) makes in the 3rd s. past raisi, raist, raisti, raism, rassi, reisti,

REST, RESTI, RIST, RISTI, RISTM, RISE , RISI>I , RUSTI , &C.

rii> , see rid , [writa(n)].

ridsii, Solvesborg, n. s. n. A hruse, cairn, stone-heap, stone-covered grave, barrow, memorial
mound. Sometimes it signifies a boundary-stone. — 0. Engl, hruse, f.; N. I. hreysi, n.; Norse dialects
ros, ROYS, f. rus, ruva, rulla; Swedish rose, n. , Swed. dial. ROS, f., ruse, f. ; Danish ros, rose;
Sax. rots; all probably a side-form to that other word for a rocky or stony heap Swed. rOr, N. I. reyr,
raur, hreyr, hrer. — This word is so uncommon (as yet only found here) on these monuments, that
it would seem here used partly for the sake of the stave-rime :

JEsmuts Riusii.
Ruti w(rai)t.

It is not impossible that riusii was = riuse. The use of ii for E has had a wide range, and
also occurs on our oldest British Coins. Mr. Evans observes hereon1: — “The variations in the legend
on the' reverse are interesting, as showing the use of the double n for the E on these coins, in the
same manner as on the coins of Dubnovellauuus, Vose[nos], and Addedomaros, and on many Gaulish
coins. The same substitution frequently occurs in Roman inscriptions, and occasionally on Roman coins,
such, for instance as that of Mark Antony [see Eckhel, Doct. Num. Vet., vol. VI. p. 46], with the
legend cos. dhsig. itor. ht. thrt. ihvir r. p. c. Whether among the Gauls and Britons this use of
the double n for E originated from their having derived their knowledge of letters from a Greek source,
in which alphabet the h so closely resembles the ii, is a matter for speculation. There is some doubt
as to the correct reading of the passage in Ceesar where he mentions the Gauls as using Greek letters,
but it is certain from their coins that they did so; and, moreover, we find the © passing through the
form of the barred d into that of the ordinary Roman d on British coins. It is worthy of notice that
in an alphabet incised on a fragment of pottery, and published by M. Tudot (Collection de Figurines
en Argile, Paris 1860), the letter e is represented in the same manner as here, by two straight strokes.”

roau , Bjorketorp; | ' acc. s. fem. roo, rest, quiet, repose. — The 0. Swed. ro and

R0AjE , Sigdcd; ( roo, f. , and in one codex rooa; Mod. Swed. and Dan. ro, f. The

R0AE > I word has not yet been found in M. Goth., 0. S., or 0. Fr. Such

? RiEW , Orstad; j forms as the North-country roif, rove, ruff, the 0. Engl, row,

Sax. roue, Hg. ruhe, and the Swed. verb roa, popularly roga, to roo, rest, amuse, show that the original

was broader, more guttural-diphthongic, than the N. I. ro, f., g. roar, and thus the oldest N. I. is ROI

(gen. roa, masc.), (Horn. Book) roe, and in Saga-fragment (Sami. t. det Norske folks sprog og hist.,
2, 312) RAU. This is also clear from the form in North-Jutland (row), and from the Ohg. dialects,
where we have in the n. s. rauua, f. , and in the acc. s. both rauua, roa and rouun. The Mhg. has
ruowe , RUO and rawe. The Early and Middle English is ro. — In Finnish the form is rauha.

In older English writings this word is mostly found in alliterative union with its synonym rest.
Thus in the Exeter Book, Thorpe, p. 115, lines 3, 4:

RESTAN ryne-Ju-agum j rested from their rovings,

rowe gefegon. J m roo were joyful.

So in Mr. Cockayne's learned edition of “Sainte Marherete”, from about the year 1200, thus in Early
English , at p. 20 :

“ant biteache mi gast ant mi bodi baden to ro ant to reste",

(and betake [give, surrender] my ghost [sold] and my body both to roo and to rest).

John Evans, The Coins of the Ancient Britons, 8vo, London 1864, p. 258.

roAu

RUN | A.

961

Thus also in Small’s valuable
North-English, p. 14 :

And again at p. 70 :
So again at p. 87 :

‘English Metrical Homilies”, from about the year 1300, in Middle

Thus com ur Lauerd Crist us to,

To bring us al fra, til rest and ro.

Thow wakys mekyll, and swa I do,

For I hafe neuer ryste ne ro.

Wit pin, and reft it rest and ro.

The expression 0 roau, on the Bjorketorp stone, he has or shall have or may he have, repose,

may he rest in peace, which we can trace back to the oldest Orient, reminds us of the lines in the

Edda, Solarljod, st. 82:

Drottinn min Lord mine dearest,

gefi daudum ro, i to the dead give rest,

hinum lilcn er lifa ! j and comfort to the living !

This RO, rest and repose, is used on grave-stones down thro the middle age. Thus on a runic

slab in Skeppsas Church, East-Gotland, Lilj. No. 1684 and Bautil No. 912 (as corrected by Bure,

Ms. Runahafd No. 563) :

EHR LIGR BRUDDE A IHNASTAUM, OK KILOH. BITHUM UARA BATR NOSTER SERA SHAL TIL RO OK TIL
NAM, OK ALLUM KRISTNOM SHALLUM.

HER L1GS (lieth) BRTJDD ON (of) 1ENASTEAD , EKE (and) KILOH. BEDE - we (let US pray) OUR
PATER NOSTER THEIR SOUL TILL ROO EKE (and) TILL 'MERCY, EKE (and) for-ALL CHRISTIAN SOULS!

rodi (? RODJi) , Ruthwell, d. s. f. rood, the North-country rude, Crucifix, Cross. In
0. N. Engl, many feminine nouns, this among them, incline to take both a strong and weak declension,
the gender remaining unchanged. The 0. N. E. ROD, gen. rodes, dat. rodi, 0. S. E. rod, rode, rode.
— N. I. roda, f., an image, effigy, figure, robu-kross, rod-kross, a Crucifix; 0. Fr. rode, f.; 0. S. roda,
ruoda , f. (dat. s. ruodun). — Mr. Haigh thought he saw faint traces of side-marks to the I (thus )
on the stone, and I judge the same from the cast forwarded by him; this would make the word rodje ;
but he would not absolutely affirm it, so much has the stone suffered in that spot. Both the earliest
copies (ITickes and Cardonnel) have rodi, and it is safer to let it stand as such.

ROETBERHTiE , see HROETHBERHTiE .

ROivLECiESTRi , The Franks Casket, d. s. f. rome-caster, as we should now say, rome-chester,
the city of ROME, from roma and castrum (or castra), 0. E. Chester, ceaster, cester, fem., from the
Latin castrum, castra, neut.

romwalus , The Franks Casket, Anglicized form of the Latin Proper name romulus, the
founder of Rome.

ruhalts , see under hroethberht^e. — ruk (= rik) , see enruk.

ruma, Stentoften, ? acc. s. m. Rome, reme, shout, praise, fame, glory. — 0. E. (h)ream, m.;
N. I. RUMR, RYMR, m. , RIMMA, ROMA, RUMMA, f . ; 0. Dan. ROM; 0. S. HROM, HRUOM , n. ; Ohg. HROAM,

(h)rom, (h)ruom, m.

n. pi. f.
acc. pi.

RUN^'A , Bjorketorp ,
ronoa , Stentoften,
runya , Istalny, „ ,,

R[?UNiEs], Tune, ,, ,,

runoa , Varnum, Bract. 25, acc. pi.

rune, letter, mark, stave, (roun, secret, secret
writing, line, magical character, mystery, charm,
riddle, &c.). — M. G. runa (pi. runos); 0. Engl.

RUN, 111., (pi. RUNAS), RUN, f., (pi. RUNAN); N. I. RUN

(pi. runar, runir); Scand. Runics (runa), (pi. runar,
Runor, runir, runo, runa, runi, rua, &c-.). — See gino-runoa. — The verb, 0. E. runian, later Engl.
Rune, rown, roun, &c., to whisper, murmur secretly, probably does not belong here. It is still scarcely
out of use. North has it, in his version of Plutarch’s Lives, in the form round, with the sharp n
(nd for n). runish, in the sense of strange, mystenous, is found in England as late as the 14th century.
Thus in R. Morris’s valuable and excellently edited “Early English Alliterative Poems, in the West-

962

OLD-NORTHERN WQRD-ROW.

Midland dialect of tlie fourteenth century” (8vo,
in the poem on Belshazzar’s feast :

“Ay biholdand ]3e honde
til hit hade al grauen
& rasped on J)e rog woge
runisch saueg. ”

London 1864, Early English Text Society; 1. 1544),

Aye beholding the hand ,
till it had all graven
and raspt (carved) on the rough wall
' eunise saivs (sayings, ivords).

But as in Old-Engl. we have renisc as well as runisc, so we have renisc in later English.
Thus in the above work, p. 89 :

“& for [uit fro})ande fyljue ,

|je fader of heuen
Hatg sende in -to J^is sale
]}ise sygtes vncow]3e,

|)e fyste with jie fyngeres
}3at flayed [)i hert,

J)at rasped renyschly ]3e woge
with }3e rog penne. ”

And for that frothing (insolent ) filth

the Father of Heaven

has sent into this sal (hall)

these sights uncouth,

the fist with the fingers

that flayed ( ternfied ) thy heart,

that raspt REN1SHLY the wow (wall)

with the rough pen.

As uncouth, unknown, passes on to signify strange and then tvild, so this runish or renish in
English obtains the meaning not only of secret, mystical, and then of strange, but also of wild, fierce,
rude, rough, funous. In our North-English dialects, where it still subsists in the last sense, it com¬
monly has the form rennish, rinish or rinnish, the u passing over to i iu the way so familiar to us
in all the Northern speeches.

There is a curious use of this word — for letter, stave — in a Charter of king Athelred, anno
1006, Kemble Vol. 3, p. 351. It is among the signatures to the Old-English text. After several of
the king’s high officers have subscribed, with the addition “witness” or “true witness”, the last writes:
“Ic Siward cinges jsegen Eet rsede and set runan disre sprsece try we gewitnys” [I Siward, king’s thane, of
the -rede (purpose) and RUNES (letter) of -this speech (declaration, charter) a -true witness^ . — “Runes” were
almost extinct at this time in England, and the document itself is of course in the usual Anglo-Roman
characters. It is clear therefore that in this charter RUNE is used merely in its sense of stave, letter.
But we have another example, in the elder text of Layamon. Describing the victory of king Maurius
over king Rodric in North-England, the “Maker” says :

“her dude Maurius ]3e king
a wel swude ssellech |3ing.
uppen ]3en ilke stude
jser he Rodric uor - dude
he lette a-rseren anan
enne swu5e sselcud stan.
he lette jser on grauen
sselcude run-stauen,
hu he Rodric of- sloh
and hine mid horsen to-droh.
and hu he J3a Peohtes
ouer-com mid his fsehtes.

Vp he sette J.3sene stan;
get he }3er stonde5
swa he ded al swa longe
swa }>a woreld stonded” \

Here also rune-states means only characters.

ruti , Solvesborg, n. s. m. , Proper name. —

CRODA, RUD, CREODA, &C. ; the 0. G. HRODO, CHRODO ,

There did Maurius the king
a well swith (very) sellic (strange) thing.

Upon that ilk (same) stead
there (where) he Rodric fordid (destroyed)
he let arear anon (straightway)
a swith selcouth ( wonderful ) stone.

He let. thereon grave (carve)
selcouth (strange) rune-staves,
how he Rodric off-slew

and him with horses to -drew (drew asunder),
and how he the Piets
overcame with his fights.

Up he set the stone,

yet he (it) there standeth;

so he (it) doeth (shall do) all so long

so (as) the world standeth.

We have Old-Engl. names ruta, rot, hrot,
hruado, &c., and hrodio, crodio, ruadi, rodi,

Layamon’s Brut, lines 9954-69. Ed. Sir Fred. Madden. 8vo, London 1847, Vol. 1, p. 424.

RUTI

SAULE.

963

ruodi, &c., and the feminines hroda, hruada, hruda, ruta, &c.; and in Scandinavia the old names hruti,

HRUTR, RUTR , &C.

ruulfasts , see under hroethberhta-:.

s|a , see under SyOiE.

sf ai> , Bjorketorp, n. s., Mans-name. — I have not yet observed this name elsewhere. We

have an Old-Northern mans-name At, and S^At may perhaps be SAD-At.

S.2Eg(a) , Frohciug, d. s. m. For sege, for Victory! — Unless it be a mans-name, which
might answer to the 0. Engl, secga, sigga, &c. (gen. -an). Ohg. sacco, sahho, &c. — See siGHyOR.

seel, joy, bliss, happiness, success. — This word
sweeps thro a vast number of dialects, sometimes, as

here, with a vocalic termination, sometimes strengthened with a consonant (-TH, -d) or the termination
-nes, and mounts thro the Classical tungs up into the Sanscrit sahja, health. It is the M. G. selei, f. ;
the 0. N. E. seel, f.; 0. S. E. sasl, sal, f. and n.; SiELB, gesiELB, selb, f. ; N. E. sele, seile; E. E. sjel, sel,
selynesse; Mid. Midland Engl, sele, seele; N. I. s^li, sasla, saeld, f.; Ohg. salida; Mhg. s.®lde; 0. Sax.

salda; M. Sax. sale, sali, &c. These words are chiefly fem. — The antique w- ending (saelalw) on

Bracteate No. 67, I do not remember to have seen elsewhere in our old dialects. It has everywhere
fallen away; but we have it in the Latin (salus), and in the Hebrew (SHeL&YW , shelew, both masc.,
SHALeWAH, Chaldee SHeLEWAH, both fem.). — The sasli of the Berga stone is probably not a separate
word, but a part of the name sasligasstia.

SAiLiGASSTiA , Berga. Mans-name, dat. sing., answering to the Old -Frankish and German
SALAGAST, SALIGAST , SALEGAST, SOLIGAST, SALIGASTIS, SALECASTIS, &C. See GiESTIA.

sasmacng , Seude, n. s. m. , Proper name. — The N. I. SiEMiNGR was a name borne by a son
of (w)oden, but also by common men. As a derivative from the well-known name samr, it is equal to
sam’s son or off- come.

SasraslO, Orstad, n. s., Mans-name. — In the Norse-Icel. sOrli. A Scandinavian-runic stone
(Skalunda, West-Gotland) has serla in the accusative (which would probably be serli in the nom.).
Answers to the 0. Germ, serila, saralo, sarilo, serlo, &c., and is the English name sarel, serrell,

SERLE, SORLIE, 0. Engl. SERLO, SACRL , &C.

Sasre , Maesliowe, 3 s. pr. soreth, woundeth, pierces, stabs. — N. I. saera; 0. Swed. sargha;
Swed. sarga, sAra; Dan. sAre; 0. E. sArgian, sarian; 0. Fr. seria; 0. S. serian;- Ohg. seron.

Prof. C. Save thinks that j>ornr saerl may possibly have been the beginning of a Nith-song, an
accusation of infamy, against a man named thorn, thus, in Latin, Thornus stupravit. The verb would
then be = the 0. Engl, serdan, the serda, sari> of the Swedish West-Gotland Law, the N. I. serba,
sarb, sordinn, in the 3 pers. sing, past tense.

SORGUM, Ruthwett, d. pi. ?f. With sorrows, grief, woe. — M. G. saurga, f. ; 0. S. E. sorh,
sorg, f. and n.; Mid. E. seorhe, sorese; N. I. sorg, f. ; 0. Swed. sorgh, f.; Swed. sorg, f. ; Dan. sorg,

SORRIG; 0. S. SORGA, SOROGA , SORAGA, f . ; Ohg. SORGA, SORKA, SUORGA , SUUORGA, f.

sare, Ruthwell, sore, sorely, grievously, greatly, North. Engl, sare, sair, sar. — 0. N. E.
also suer, swer; 0. S. E. swiER , swar, swor, sAr; Swed. sAra, syAr; Dan. sAre, svar; 0. Fr. sere,
ser; 0. S. and Ohg. sero; Germ. sehr.

salhauku(m), Snoldelev , d. pi. m. , Place-name, now salov or sallow in Snoldelev Parish,
Sealand, Denmark. — See the text. — See H2EGE.

see under [set]a.

Sati ,

SOUL, ond, spirit. — In 0. N. E. usually the
form is sawel, gen. sawels, dat. sawle, in spite of
the word being feminine. In 0. S. E. sawal, sawel,
in these feminines. — M. G. saiwala; N. 1. sala

Sawul, sawl, saul, &c., gen. sing, -e, as common

(gen. salu), sal (gen. salar); Scand. Runics nom. sing. SIAL; gen. sing. Salo; dat. sing, sal, salo, Salu,

SALUI, SELU, SIAL, SILINI, SILU, SIOL, SIOLU, SOL, SUL, &C. ; 0. Swed. SIAL, SLEL, sal; Swed. SJAL; Dan. SLEL ;
0. Fr. sele, siele; 0. Sax. sele, seola, siole, sile, sila; Ohg, seala, sela, seola, seula. Ihe word is

The word is

always feminine.

121

964

OLD-NORTHERN WORD-ROW.

sbjc , Bjorketorp. — This may be a Proper name, nom. s. masc. But it is more likely an
epithet added to the preceding name iEBiE ; iEJLE SBiE would then mean jebm the-SPAE or wise, reminding
us of a like wiger spa, the famous Swedish Law-man in the later heathen times, the mighty Judge
who sat in the holy Doom-grove at Hembringe, near , Old Upsala, in King Ingiald’s day.

This name is very scarce on Scandinavian-runics. But we have it on the Runlotshage stone,
Upland (sbau , acc.), which see at p. 615. — We have it again, as a nominative, in its wider or
aspirated form sbakr. See the Urasa stone, Varend, Sweden, (Lilj. No. 1276, Bautil 1006):

SBAKR LET KERUA KUML, &c.

SBAK let Gare (make) this - CUMBEL (grave-mark) §c.

The word is our North-English spae, spay, spaik, wise, far-seeing, foreboding; Norse-Icel. spaki,
wise, ingenious; Ohg. spaher, spahi.

We have also such fine tie-names on Scandian-runics as (Gilberga. Upland) mal-sbaki (mal-
spaik , the Word- wise, the Orator, the Eloquent, the Doom-wise), and (Hune, North- Jutland) ratsbaka,
gen., (rede-spaik , the Rede-wise, the Councilor), &c.

scan, Bract. 14. — If my division and reading be correct, this will be a mans-name. I have
not seen it before. But we have several tie-names in our old dialects beginning with scan, skan, and
there is the 0. Germ, womans-name sconea.

scs , Lindisfarne. ■ — Contraction of the Latin word sanctus, Holy. — See bjeilmg.

SESSYCNiE , Bract. 6. — For want of being able to offer a better solution, I would divide
— SESS-YCNiE — , and would suggest: to the Lord Eunuch, Prefect, Master (TLEHAOiE = of the Horse).

The st6l and sess, the Throne and Seat or Bench, played an important part in the customs
and dialects of our ancestors, sess (Norse-Icel. sess, 0. Engl, sesse) was in especial use. From sess,
masc., a Seat, sessa, fern., a Cushion, and Sessi, masc., a Bench-mate, friend, comrade, we have Norse-
Icel. sess- borur , a sedan, palanquin, sess-megir, contubernals, sess-rumnir (the Seat-roomy), Freya’s
Palace, but also a Ship, sessu-nautr, a Seat-fellow, fellow-bencher, friend, and others. This word
would therefore at once offer itself for similar compounds at home and abroad.

In Byzantium at this period the Eunuch, evvovyog, in imitation of Asiatic usage, was not only
a guardian of women or a doorkeeper, but often a dignitary, an employe, Chamberlain, officer in general.
At last it was applied almost promiscuously for state-servant, particularly the body-servants and high
officials of the Emperors in Constantinople. From hearing this Eunuch so constantly applied as equal
to their native Ilerse, Thane, Wise, Reeve, Alderman, Earl, Lord, &c., nothing would be more natural
than for the Northmen in Byzantium to unite it to their own sess. In this way might arise our SESS-
YCNiE, the latter word barbarized Greek, and the whole would be equal to Sir- Eunuch, My -Lord, the
Chief or Master. This is the only explanation I can venture of a word so obscure. — See the descrip¬
tion of this Medallion, and atlitoe and bassuloe in this Word-row.

The Northmen had other bastard Greek words of the same kind. Thus from dyio aogua, hagio-
SOPHIA , the famous Church of St. Sophia, _ they made their ^gistf; from the hippodrome (imtofyo/tog) , in
the same capital, their padreimr; while their poluta or politta or poluter or polotte svarf (Palace-
plunder, allowed the W sering Guard in the same Byzantium at the death of an Emperor), was doubt¬
less * 1 either from palatium, or more likely from the Greek words noLv itXovtog. So of proper names in
general; Elisabeth became ellisif, hellespontum was twisted into ellipallta, aphlia became pulsland,
sat? alias -gulf became atals-fjord , ' and a crowd of others.

Gothic dialects and Greek came very early into direct contact and intermixture, and the various
clans of Northmen would have little difficulty in holding intercourse with their Gothic countrymen, and,
with them, would daily pick up a few Greek words. Many Goths, by the accidents of birth or ser¬
vice or settlement or travels, could speak both languages. As early as the times of Chrysostom, bishop
of Constantinople, in the year 398 or 399 the Orthodox Christian Goths had so increast in that great
capital as to have their own church there, with service in their own language'1, and that great Prelate

1 See Heimskringla, folio, Vol. 3, p. 72, Hafnise 1783.

1 Theodoret, Eccles. Hist. Book 5, Ch. 30. — See also H. F. Massmann, Ulfilas, 8vo, Stuttgart 1857, p. xi, and W. Krafft,
Die Kirchengeschichte der germanischen Vfilker, i, 1, 8vo, Berlin 1854, pp. 392 and foil.

SESSYCNiE

SIGHyOR.

965

[set] a, Tune, inf.
s|te , Gommor, 3 s. p.
sati , Helnces, ,, ,, ,,
settae, Fcdstone, ,, ,, ,,
scettce , ,, ,, ,, ,,

setton , Bewcastle, 3 pi. p.

himself headed the Mission services in Constantinople, particularly in the Church of St. Paul, where he
preacht in Greek, after Gothic priests had redd Bible-lessons, performed the service and given a Gothic
sermon. This Mission added numbers of Arian Goths to the Orthodox Church. As to these Arian
Goths, their Christianity, chiefly owing to the labors of their great Bishop Ulfilas, dates from the middle
of the 4th century and they had Churches and even Monasteries in many Gothic districts. The Arian
Gothic troops and settlers in the Eastern Capital had their Church outside the walls of Constantinople.

On the Tune monument, the only one in this whole
gathering which offers us the verb in the infinitive, the
stone is broken. But it is certain that this is the place
for the verb, and it is almost certain that this verb was
seta. The under limbs of what was probably an s and e

and a t are left, followed by a nearly perfect a. It is a

word frequently employed on Runic monuments to the dead. Another common word is KAURUAN, kaurua,
kiara, kirua, gera, &c. , to gar, ger, make. Still more usual is the word raisa, 3 s. p. raisti, resti,

reisdi, &c. (0. Engl, reran), to raise, rear, erect. In later times was used lekia (0. Engl, lecgan),

3 s. p. larti , lagm, laid, laid down , placed, on the flat grave.

This verb to set, erect, 'place, fix, raise, is 0. N. E. gisETA, gisETTA, 3 s. p. gisETTE, giSET;

0. S. E. SETAN, SETTAN, geSETTAX, 3 S. p. geSETTE; M. G. SATYAN, 3 S. p. SATIDA; N. I. SETJA, 3 S. p. SETTA,
setti; Scand. Runics sita, 3 s. p. sati, sata, satti, siti, suti, &c.; 0. Swed. setia, 3 s. p. satti;

Mod. Swed. satta; Mod. Dan. sette; 0. Fr. setta, 3 s. p. sette; 0. S. settian, settien, 3 s. p. satta,

SETTE, geSETTA; Ohg. SAZJAN, SEZJAN, 3 S. p. SEZZE; gaSAZJAN, 3 S. p. kaSAZTA.

Prof. S. Bugge has lately informed me that he thinks he has found traces of a 5th tiny stave-
foot just at the edge of the break on the Tune stone. In this case the word may have been setia,
setta, or some other form. But, he adds, this small mark may perhaps be accidental, and it is eer-.
tainly not observable on the paper cast. At all events it will not alter the substantial reading.

si , sie , see under syOE. — siex. Goes out. See scan.

SIGHyOR, Northumbrian Casket, d. s. m. , sigora (pronounced Seeg-or-a), Victory-lord, lord,
the most noble.

There are various difficulties connected with this term. In our oldest dialects this word, which
has become extinct in English, killed by the Latin Conquest and Victory and by the Greek Triumph , is
found in a shorter and a longer form. In M. G. we have only, once, SIGIS, neuter, victory, and, once,
sihora, Lord, God, the 0. E. sigora, gen. -an, Victor; but this sigora is also the gen. pi. of sigor,
from which it cannot always be distinguisht. In 0. E. we have both SIGE, sege, sig, sie, si, m., gen. -ES,
and sigor, m., gen. -es, all in the sense of Victory. In N. I. are both sig, gender unknown, Battle,
and sigr, sigur, m., gen. both sigrs and sigrar, Battle, Felicity, Victory. On Scandinavian-Runic monu¬
ments it is sir, sig, sih, si, &c. , but only as a Proper name, simple or the first part of compounds.
In 0. Swed. it is sigher, sigh, m. , Swed. seger, Dan. seier. In 0. Frisic we find a solitary si, m.,
Victory, in 0. Sax. a solitary sigi, Victory. In Ohg. the noun is SIGU, siki, sigo, sigi, sig, segi, &c.,
Victory, m., gen. -es, but also sigir in the verb ubar-sigiron and sigis in the names sigisbert, sigismund, &c.

With reference to the form on the casket we are therefore confined to the abovenamed M. G.

sihora, Lord, and 0. E. sigora, sigera, sigor, Conqueror.

But we have also quite a different root from which our SIGHyOR may be derived — the Latin
senior, elder. This word, like its English parallel, aldor, ealdor, came to be used in the very earliest

times for Lord, Chief, Highborn, without regard to age. Passing thro the oldest French form sendra,

where the d merely sharpens or strengthens the N, to the French seigneur, Port, and Prov. senhor,

Spanish senor, Italian signore, we come to the French sieur, sire, (monseigneur, monsieur, messire), and

so to the Icelandic Sira and our SIRE and SIR. Word-smiths are not yet agreed whether this sir is
ultimately drawn from the Scando-Teutonic sigora or from the Romance senior, the more as the oldest
forms singularly point to either the one or the other. The probability is that sir and sire come from senior.

As mayhap intertwining herewith in old times, when “barbarians’ and Romans were mingled
together, is the old Scando- Gothic root, sin, sini, SENI, old, alway -during , great, from which came the
M. G. sineigs (Lat. senex), old (man), and sinista (properly the -oldest) elder, chief-priest, — as well
as our seneschal, high-steward, &c. , properly sini-scalc, seni-scalc , old or chief servant.

966

OLD -NORTHERN WORD -ROW.

In any case the word is here a title of rank and the meaning is the same, and it is evidently
the dat. sing. masc. with the elision of the dative mark, as is so common even in the oldest monuments
and talks. If we suppose the M to be taken twice, in Runic fashion, (siGHyORAjLi = SlGHyoR^^ELi),
the form will be siGHyOR.® , with the common Northumbrian elision of the N. In the same manner we
may read JELII^_,1N , getting the dative adlh. — See sj£g(a).

SIG-becn , Bewcastle, acc. s. n. sige- (pronounce seeg-e) beacon, Victory-pillar, Royal grave¬
stone, Cross. — N. I. SIGR-BAKN.

sihmywyt ; Bract. 55 , n. s. m., Proper name. — The N being here vocalized, as so often in
these old dialects, this is the N. I. sigmund, on Rune-stones sikmuntr, sikmunr, sikmunt, sikmut; 0. E.

SIGEMUND, SIMUND, &C. ; 0. G. SIGISMUND, SIGIMUND, SIGEMUND, SEGIMUNDUS, SIMUND, &C.

SIGIMUND , SIGMUND ,

— See hou.e.

SIKKTALE ,
SYGTRYH ,

Holmen, d. s. f. sigdal, in Aggershus, Norway.

Bract. 30, n. s. m., Proper name. — The common N. I. sigtryggr (the Victory-
sure); on 0. N. E. coins sitric, on 0. Irish coins, struck by the Northmen, sihtric, &c. In 0. Engl.
sihtric , sitric, siCHTRic , &c. In 0. Scandian also sytaracus; on Scandian-runic stones siktrukr, sigh-
trihks (gen.), sihtris (gen.), sukrUks (gen.), sitriak (acc.), sOtriku (acc.), suktrUkr (acc.)- The sut-
tericus at the Council of Toledo an. 653 is probably a barbarized Gothic form of the same name.

siuart , Maglekilde, n. s., Mans-name. — A common old Scando-Gothic name, still living in
many provinces, now usually as sigurd. Is the 0. Engl, siguard, siuuard, siuard, siward, siwarth,

SYUUARD, SIWEARD, SIUERT, SIWERD, &C. ; Scand. Runic SIGURTR, SIHRATUR, SIIKUR, SIUHURI>, &C.; Ollg. SIG1WART,
SIGIWORT, SIGEWARD, SIGEWART, SIGE VERT, SIGUARD, SEGOARD, SIWARD, &C.

sihuin , Bract. 28, n. s. m., Proper name. — Answers to the 0. E. sigewine, siguini, siwin,

SiEGUINI, SYWIN, S1WEN , &C. ; 0. G. SIGIWIN, SIGEWIN, SIGWIN, SIGUIN, SIWIN, SIGOIN, SEGUIN, &C.

SIN, Helnces, acc. s. m. — sin, his, her, its. This reflective pronoun is now extinct in
English. See the Introduction, pp. 50, 51.

SINNA , see HEO-SINNA.

SIUILfur(n) , Coquet Hand, silvern, of silver; but, if the last mark be not n, then siuilfur is
the noun silver, North-Engl. also siller, silder, adj. silvern, silver; this is the Old-Engl. seolfer,

SEOLFOR, SEOLFR , SILUER, SIOLFOR, SULFER, SYLFUR, adj. SEOLFEREN, SEOLFREN, SYLFREN ; M. Goth. SILUBR,

adj. silub reins; N. Ieel. silfr, sylfr, adj. silfrinn; 0. Swed. silver, sylw/ER, sylf, silf, self, selver;
Swed. silfver; Dan. S0LV ; 0. Fris. siluer, selouer, seluer, seluir, adj. selouern, seluirn; 0. Sax. silubhar,

SILUFAR, S1L0BAR , SILOBER, SILUER, adj. SILUBRIN, SILUFRIN; Ohg. SILABAR, SILAPAR, SILBAR, SILBER, SILIBAR ,
adj. SILBARIN, SILBERIN.

That -one, he-, she; these (runes understood). Pronoun
personal and demonstrative. — This is the defective and
interpolated Scand. Runic masc. sa, S.&, SiESi, sair, sar, sas,
SiA, SIR, SiRSi; fem. su, susi; neut. [tat]; 0. Swed. m. sar
[tann], f. SU, n. [te, mt]; N. I. m. sa, f. su, n. [tat];
f. [bio, biu], n. [bjet] ; 0. S. E. se [or be], seo, Sio, and n. [b/Et] ;
M. G. m. sa, f. so, n. [tata] = tee , and m. sah, f. soh, n. [batuh] = this-, 0. Fr. m. [thi or di],
f. thiu or dio, n. [thet or dat]; 0. Sax. very seldom m. se [usually the], sometimes f. SIA, sie, sea, siu
[usually thiu], n. [that]; Ohg. the fem. siu, the, sie, she. In like manner in Sanscrit the syas, m.,
SYA, {., and [tyat], n., or SA, sah, f. sa, n. [tat], is almost everywhere supplanted by the TA-root; its
plural is te, tas, tani or ta. So the Lithuanian masc. tas, fem. at, neut. tai. — See [te].

On a Scand. Runic stone (Odensaker, E. Gotland, Dyb. Sver. Run-Urk., 8vo, No. 58) we have
not only the fem. nom. su, she, but even the masc. nom. sar, he, with the masc. nom. R-mark, a form
which also occurs on two of the Hallestad stones (Torna Harad, Skane, Sweden; J. Akerman, Beskr.
ofver Hallestads Pastorat, 1828 , pp. 70, 73, Lilj. Nos. 1442, 1441), on the Kullersta stone, E. Got¬
land, and elsewhere. On the Aspa stone, Sodermanland (Lilj. No. 868, Bautil 807), we have the similar
emphatic form, with i and the enclitic si, SiRSi, n. s. m. stain sirsi, this stone. — On one runic stone,
Igelstad, Upland, (Lilj. No. 624, Bure, &c.) we have the still older s for r, sas at anutr ( he hight
Anut, he was called Amend). Rydqvist has some excellent remarks on this pronoun in his “Svenska
Sprakets Lagar”, Vol. 2, 8vo, Stockholm 1857-60, p. 488 and foil. — See he, im.®, is, te.

SyOAC , Krogstad, n. s. m.
SI , Tjangvide, n. s. m.

[? syo , Role, n. s. f.]

S'* a , Stentoften, n. pi. f.

SliE , Gievedal, n. pi. f.

0. N. E. m. se, otherwise [be, ba],

syo^E

ST *IN.

967

The syOiE of the Krogstad stone, should we take the whole of that line as one word, a mans-
name in the dative — which I now do — would disappear. We then get a formula of which we have
other examples — N. N. (nomin.) to N. JY. ( dat .). The inscription I thus now read:

MWSyOUINGI
S y 0 Ji I N 2E A.

MWSy'O UINGl (? = MEROW1NGI or ? = MUS0W1NG1 ,
to - SpO^EIN (? = SWAIN).

MYS1NG)

SLiE , Bract. 49, 49 b, 3 s. p. | (slew); struck, stampt, made; 0. N. E. slaa,

SLiEGlNiA, Mojebro , p. part. d. s. def. ) geSLAA , sloega; 0. S. E. slagan, slean, slan,
3 s. p. sloh; M. G. slahan, 3 s. p. sloh; N. I. sla, 3 s. p. slo; Dan. and Swed. slA, 3 s. p. slo,
slog; 0. Fr. sla, 3 s. p. sloch, slog; 0. Sax. slahan, slaan, 3 s. p. slog, sluog; Ohg. slahan, 3 s. p.
SLUAC, sluag, sluoc, sluog, sluoch. See pp. 549 and 875.

As I now (see iEi under u£) take the word SLJEGINIA on the Mojebro stone, I look upon it as
the Past Participle, dat. sing, definite, in the sense of (slain), beaten, overcome. We have always used
beat in the sense of conquer; so in the oldest times and in our oldest dialects the verb to slay was often
taken for to overcome, conquer, put to flight. — In itself it means: 1. to strike, beat, and hence in
many dialects is the old technical term for to strike or coin from a stamp; — 2. to strike, hence to
defeat, drive back; — 3. to strike down, strike to death, hence to kill. This last is now its chief meaning-
in English , but not in Scandinavian.

bi - smalredu , Ruthwell, 3 pi. p. — (be-smeared, be-daubed, mockt, gibed, insulted, blas¬
phemed.) Answers to the 0. S. E. bi-smeredon, the 0. N. E. often casting away the n, when o lightly

becomes u. The accent is on the bi. Hence the intermediate vowel sometimes disappears, and bi-

smeria(n) thus becomes bismria(n), bysmria(n). The expression answers properly to the modern to tar
and feather , and points back to a legal punishment of some such kind in old times. The simple word
is found in many dialects — (N. I. and 0. Swed. smyria, Ohg. smeran, smerwan, &c.) — tho this
verbal compound is found in this sense only in 0. Engl, and in Ohg. (bi-smeron, bi-smaron). But the
0. Sax. noun, bismer (opprobium, blasphemia), and the Swedish verb at smOrja upp (to flog, beat), &c.,
show that it has had a wider range. — See cwomu.

SMil’R , Horning, n. s. m. smith, artificer, artist. M. G. smipa; Scand. Runics both SMIPR
and smip; N. I. smibr; 0. E. smid; 0. Swed. smiper; Swed. and Dan. smed; 0. Fr. smeth, smid; Ohg.
smeidar, smid, smidari. smied , smit. See p. 349.

SOL, Thisted, n. s. f. sol (= sun). Without dwelling on Classical, Oriental and other
parallel forms, it will be sufficient to remark that both sol and SUN have been in use from the oldest
times in all the Northern dialects. In England SOL is now obsolete, SUN the usual word. In Scandi¬
navia SUN is now unknown, save in the single word Sunday (sondag). In the Saxon and German speeches
sol has not yet been found, but may one day turn up. — Thus in M. Goth, we have (besides sunna)
sauil, neut.; in 0. Engl, (besides sunne) sjs’gel, sagil, sahil, segel, sigel, sygil, sil, syl, sol, sugil,

suhil, masc., fem., neut.; in Norse-Icel. (besides sunna) s6l, fem., the mod. Scandian sol, and the sol

of the Lex Salica.

see under SiERP. — sowhula, see under saule.
stone, stane, mark; grave-stone, block, funeral
pillar-stone, standing stone. — On the Gommor monu¬
ment the word intended was evidently stjs[na5] , not
stje[n], the Rune-cutters shortening so frequently by
syllables. — On the Truro tin block the stamp was of
course the name of the Manufacturer. — 0. E. ST an,
STJN; M. G. stains; N. I. steinr; 0. Scand., 0. Fr.,
0. S. sten; Scand. Runics sten, stain, stein, ston, Stoin, &c.; Ohg. stein, stain; all masc-. As might
be expected, the old ace. s. termination in M or a or 0, &c., long held its ground in Scandinavian -
Runics. We have more than a score examples in Liljegren alone, staina, staino, steina, stino, stono, &c.
In Dybeck’s Sver. Run-Urk., 8vo, No. 37 (Selo, Sodermanland) , we have hiuku ronir a rikaa styiny,
heved these- runes on this -rich ( massive , hard) stone. See p. 768. One or two of these examples, to

scettce , see under seta. — sorgum ,
st|in, Kallerup, Snoldelev, n. s.
STiEiNiE , Tune, acc. s. m.

St|[n|] , Gommor, „ ,, ,,

stain, Helnces, „ ,, ,,

(stan) , Truro, n. absol.
stin, Horning, ace. s. m.

STiNNiiE , Tjangvide, acc. s. m.

9(38

OLD -NORTHERN WORD -ROW.

which many more might be added, may be faultily copied, or here and there the plural may be in¬
tended; but the great mass will remain. — See etlstn.

As a mans-name (see the Truro Tin-block) this word is found in Old-Engl. as stan, stain,
stean, stein, &c. , in Scandian Runics as istain, stain, stean, stin, tsin, istins (gen.), stina (acc.), &c.

bi-STEMiD, Ruthweli , p. p. n. s. be-steamed, bedewed, bewet, overflown, covered. — 0. S. E.
be-steman and styman; Swed. dialects Stamm, stamma, odor, to smell, stimma, stimba, to steam, reek;
West-Frisic stoome(n), from subst. stoame, steam; Dutch stoomen.

gisTiGA, Ruthweli, inf. — To stig, steeg, stie, steve, step, mount, ascend (as on a ladder).
— Old North-Eugl. also geSTiGA and stiga; 0. S. E. stigan; M. G. steigan; N. I., Swed., 0. Fr. stiga;
Dan. stige; 0. Sax. stigan; gesTiGAN, stigon; Ohg. stigan, gaSTiGAN, keSTiGEN.
stin , see st|in. — stinnl-e , see st|in.

styopa, Holmen, inf. \ To steep, yote, cast, found, make by pouring or dip-

Styopte , ,, 3 s. p. j ping in a mould. — This is the Norse-Ice. steypa, Swedish

stopa, Danish stobe.

gisTODDUN , Ruthweli , 3 pi. p. stood. — Northumbrian Gospels, Mat. 26, 73, stodon, stabant,
from the inf. stonda, geSTONDA; 0. S. E. geSTODON, from Standan. Common in all the dialects in the
forms STANDAN, STANDA, STANTAN, STA (English STAND, STAY), &C.

strelum, Ruthweli, d. pi. m. — With streals, arrows, darts, missiles, anything strewn or
scattered. — 0. S. E. str^l, strel; 0. Swed. stral; Swed. and Dan. strAle; all masc.; Ohg. strala, f.
The word also runs thro the Slavonic dialects. — In the Old-English Glossary preserved in a Ms. at
Epinal, and printed in Mr. Cooper’s Report on Foedera, Appendix b, — a codex of the 9th if not of
the 8th century — we have this word used for a die, as being cast, “alea strel”. (See p. 153.) In
the present Scandinavian moals the word has become confined to a ray, beam, dart of light, jet, fillet.
The Mod. German Strahl is masc., notwithstanding that the Ohg. is fem. As our strel, the Scand.
strAle, means anything strewn or scattered forth, so our SCOT, the Scand. skoti, means anything shot
or hurled forth.

stuma, Stentoften, n. pi. m. stoom, at rest, silent, reposing. — If we compare the articles
in Diefenbach’s Vergl. Worterb. der Goth. Spr. 2, 345, s. v. stoma, and in Graffs Althochd. Spracli-
schatz 6, 681, s. v. stam, staman, stoom, stuomun, we shall be convinced that the fundamental meaning
of this class of words is quiet, repose, or rather self controlled strength, equibalanced substance, hence stillness
on the one hand and temperance on the other. In Ohg. these words mostly occur with a negative prefix,
un-stuom , insolent, &c., H, Germ. UN-gesTOM, restless. The widespread stum, dumb, speechless, and a
host of other words, is nearly allied. Our North-Engl. stoom (“Stooming and Glooming”, see Jamieson),
to be gloomily silent, is a variation of the primitive idea of rest.

Prof. Carl Save informs me that in the Swedish province of Norrland the adjective stumm is

still used in the sense of strengthless, lame, helpless, worthless. For instance: Kdrn borjar pd att bli
STUMM, the carle (man) begins to fall away, has lost his energy, can no longer work and think; fingern
dr STUMM, the finger is paralyzed, dead, cannot move; ogona a STUMMA, the eyes are weak, dull, dim;
so the neuter verb stumma, to be dull, weak, worn out; ogona borja pd att STUMMA, the eyes begin to

be weak, dim. To this same word apparently belongs also the Norse-dialectic stum-mork and stumende

mork (in Swedish folkships stimmene morkt, stammande mOrkt, &c.), pitchdark (of the weather), and the
older Swedish words stum-SINNIG, dull-minded, foolish, stum-sinnigheet, stupor. — Otherwise in the
Swedish talks stumm now mostly means stiff, heavy, numbed. Rietz (Ordbok ofver Svenska Allmoge-
spraket) places this stumm under the root stiman, stam, stumum, stomit, to hinder, stop, keep back.

SUNAR, Snoldelev , gen. sing. | The nominative of this well-known and an-

suna , in icwiESUNA , Reidstad, dat. sing. / tique word is M. Goth, sunus; 0. Engl, sunu,

SUN, Horning, acc. s. J suno; N. I. sunr, sunn, sun, sonr, son; Scand.

Runics sunr, sun; Early- Swed. sunr, sun; Swed. son; Dan. son; 0. Fr. sunu, sune, son; 0. S. sunu,
suno; Ohg. sunu, sun; Lithuanian sunus; Greek vlog\ Sanscrit sunus. The dative sing, form is in 0. E.

suna; N. I. syni, seoni, son; Early Swed. sura, syni; M. G. sunau; 0. S. sunie, suni, sune, sunu, suno;

Ohg. suniu , SUNO, SUNI, sune; Lith. sunui; Old Slavonic SONOVl; Sanscrit sunAye. — On Scand. Runic

monuments the dat. sing, is suni, and the acc. sing, sn, son, su, sun, suni, sunu, sut, &c. — See

BRULURSUNU , I>0RRS0N(r) .

SWI - TiENHLU. ggg

SDNEDHOMDH, Brad. 64, n. s. m., Proper name. — There is an 0. G. sunnerrudo, mase.,
and sinedrud, Sinedrudis , fem.

syOJSlNSA, Krogstad, d. s. — I now take this to be one word (see under syojl), probably
the mans-name swain. This appears to be more or less confined to the North. Its Norse-Icel. form
is SDEISN. In Scandinavian Runics it is stjaen, sum, suain, SUain, suainn, Busn, suein, seen, sotini,
suin, scina, suin'!, suit, &c. In Old-Engl. monuments it is spelt swegen, suuegen, suegn, swegn, suain,
SUHAIN, SUUEIN, SWEIN, SVEN, SWEYN, SUEN, SWEINO, SUEINO, &C. It is the Fl'isic SWEN, SWIEN, SWEIN, SWENO, &C.

SWI, The Franks Casket, ? acc. s. n. — As we do not know what the full word was, the
box being damaged on this side, we pass it over quickly. Supposing that it was the usual swic (swim,
SWIH, SVIK, svek, &c.), swike, fraud, treachery, so common in various spellings in our older Scando-Gothic
moals, it will apply to the sudden attack, probably by night, on v£gil and his household, or to the ham-
stringing of his brother Weland by king Nibhad.

swiha, see kyneswim. — This is the Old-Engl. swid, swyb ; Engl, swithe, swith; Mmso-Goth.
SVIN5S; Norse-Icel. svn>R or svinnr; Old-Sax. sdithi, suith, suid; Old-Fris. swith; all meaning strong,

mighty, fierce, impetuous, vehement, distinguish^ &c. But in the Norse-Icel. the meaning has generally

past over to wise, experienced, clever, prudent, knowing, &c. — This word would seem to be the root
of sviar, svimod, svensk, Swedes, Sweden, Swedish.

SUIEKS, Kallerup, gen. s. masc. swithing, Mighty-one, Warrior, or Wise-one, Sage. —
This word is written short, or the Y regarded as a bind-rune for ik, for suimks, in its nasalized form
SUIMNKS. It is here found for the first time in the Olden North. It now only occurs in modern Ice¬
landic, where the adjective-nominal derivative svibingr means a miser, one prudent to excess. See the
text. — As an adjective we have the word only in Netherlandish and Swiss dialects, swidig, zwidig,

swydig, SWINDIG, schwitig, schwidtig, powerful, excessive, great, strong, bold. — See pp. 343, 344. _ _

Prof. S. Bugge (Bidrag, p. 220) thinks that this suii>i(n)k.s means suiee’s-son or Descendant.

giswoM , 'The Franks Casket , 3 s. p. swam, older English also swom. — 0. S. E. swimman,
3 s. p. swam; N. I. (sveima, 3 s. p. sveimabi, to move about); svema, svima, svimma, 3 s. p. SVAM,

svamm; symja , 3 s. p. sumda; 0. Swed. sima, 3 s. p. saam, sam; Swed. simma, 3 s. p. samm, simmade;

Dan. SV0MME, 3 s. p. (svam), svommede; Ohg. suiman, suimman, suuimman, 3 s. p. SUAM, suuuam, soudam.
But there is also the secondary verb, to sweem, swim round in the head, be giddy, faint, 0. E. swiman;
N. I. svima, 3 s. p. svimabi; Swed. svimma, 3 s. p. svimmade; Dan. svimle, 3 s. p. svimlede; 0. Fr. swima,
swoma ; Ohg. SUIMAN.

tadis , Thistecl, g. s. m., Proper name. — This tad is on older Scandinavian-Runic stones
tatr. Prof. Carl Save has remarkt, in a note to me: — “This name is properly ta(n)tr, masc., the
modern Scandinavian tand, Lat. dens, [0. Engl. toi>, Engl, tooth, masc.]. It is remarkable that, tho
feminine in all our later Scandinavian dialects , it is masculine on our rune-stones ; thus agreeing with
the Gutnish and present Gotlandic, the Gothic, German, Latin, Greek and Sanscrit tungs. Compare
haraldr hildi-tOnn” i. In Prof. Gislason’s Ms. Catalogue of Norse-Icelandic Proper names we have the
mans-name tannr, as well as tanni, and a derivative tandri. This would be the same as the South -
Jutl. TANNE, TANDE.

TiELiNG, Vi Moss Plane , n. s., Mans-name, = tel-son, or sprung from Tel. We have in
0. E. and 0. G. tallo, telo, tello, tile, &c. , and several compounds, but I have not met with this
word before. Nor will I decide whether the tal and til (and TiEL) are only dialectic variations or
separate roots. — See tilie.

tjsnulu , Bract. 71, n. s. , ? Mans-name. First now found in runics. Answers to the Old-
Engl. deneuulf, DENEWULF, denewlf , denulf. We have often, as here, u for a dull f. On an Old-
Northern runic piece which will be given in my next volume is the name iENiwuLU -- Leniwulf. —
See under wulf.

1 See also Prof. C. Siive’s remarks on tandr as masc. in the Gotland dialect at p. xxm of his Gutniska Urkunder , Stock¬
holm 1859. — Quite lately (March 1868) Dr. Wimmer has added a couple of old examples of tand as masc. also in Danish, as -well
as of its use as masc. in still living Danish folk-talks.

970

OLD-NORTHERN WORD-ROW.

tjewido , Gallehus, 3 s. p. tawed, prepared, shaped (properly by striking), made, (let make
as an offering). — M. G. taujan and gaTAUYAN; 0. E. (ge)TAWiAN (and the allied teon, N. h t£ja, tjA,
toja, tj6a, Swed. prov. ty); Dan. tove and touge; Netherl. touwen; Ohg. zawjan. See the allied te.

— The word has various shades of meaning in the different dialects, and in the same tung at different
times (often passing over into the sense of do a thing, perform an act). In English we have not
only to taw (and the noun tawer, a leather-dresser) but also to tew and tewtaw (with the noun tewer).

T/EWON , Bract. 27, d. s. m. def. To the tewe, excellent, noble, illustrious. — I cannot help
thinking that we have here, for the first time in our dialects, the simple root of that rare word — only
found in Old-English — ealTJEWE, coIteawe, selTiEWE , egIteowe, selTEWE , which Bosworth translates
“Good, excellent, healthy, sound, honest’', and whose first part, eal or ML, is probably a mere intensi-
tive, ALL, as we say ALL-good, all- wise. In this case the word may be connected with the 0. E. teafor,
a warm red, minium, any thing glowing or splendid, te6frian, tyfrian, &c. , to paint, dye, and other
words, such as Ohg. zoupar, Hg. zauber, N. I. tOfr, 0. Fr. tofver, &c., Enchantment and Divination
(as with painted marks). Nearly allied may also be the N. I. tap, vigor, fierceness, dapr, weighty, sad,
the Dutch dapper, strong, fierce, bold, agile, the English dapper, active, smart, pretty, neat, the Ohg.
taphar, weighty, Ohg. tapfer, strong, brave, &c. But the word is also found in the Slavonic tuugs for
warm, good, strong, as well as in Latin (tepor) and in Sanscrit (tap).

. . tasvit. In raised letters on a Sword, not later than the 3rd century after Christ, found in
1859 in the Vi Moss, Fyn, Denmark. Tho not in Runes, this and the 2 other Swords are worthy of
mention in this Word-roll, as being found in the same lands and belonging to the same Northern people
as the other Old-Northern monuments. — There are many 0. G. masculine Names beginning with tas
and many ending with wit, but I have not met with this compound. Something has stood on the
Sword before the letters now left, but it may have been an ornament, and I think the name was tasvit.

— See vmor... and ricvs. See also wme.

We cannot say whether these sword-names are those of the Makers or the Owners. Whether
stampt by Northmen in Denmark not ignorant of Roman letters, or, as is far more likely by Goths or
other Northern clans-men settled abroad as Sword-smiths, they equally show the early intercourse be¬
tween the “Barbarians” and the Romans, and the rapidity with which Latin staves would supplant the
old Runes in the lands nearest to the Roman power.
tbllll , Bract. 31. See the description.

te , Bract. 102, 2 s. imp. Bless. | The Norse-Icel. verb, allied to the M. Goth.

gcBTCEH , Chertsey, ,, ,, ,, Give. I tatty an, whose principal forms are tjA (tjai, tjaba,

tjad) and tja (te, t^e; teda, t^eda; ted, TyEb), but which also luxuriates in the variations — I enumerate
them that the reader may be compelled to have an idea of the richness of form in the old floating
dialects, and this Norse-Icelandic is only one out of very many — t^egja, TiEJA, tega, teja, teygja, tjoa,
toja, tya, tyja, has an extensive range of meanings. But all depend on the fundamental sense of grant,
give, favor. Its first meaning was probably to show, which is everywhere the common ground-sense of

the word. Then it past over into show by words or signs, to tell, declare, announce, make tokens; —

so, to show and permit, show and give, allow; — then, to show to oneself and approve, to permit one¬
self, let, often as a mere auxiliary verb; — then, to show and give, to grant, hand over; — and then,
to show and help, to help by giving, give aid, assist.

But this does not exhaust the significations of this word in various talks. In some it has only
one or two of the above, in others more, in others fresh ones, but all grounded on the above sense of
to show. One of these rare meanings is — to show especial favor to, to protect, to bless, give power to.

Allied with the Classical dicere and fie&eii' , it also ranges over all the Gothic and German
lands, and is the M. Goth, teihan; the Engl, tee; the 0. Swed. tyga, tea, Swedish dialects tya, ty,
Swed. te; Dan. tee, ty; Ohg. zeugen, zihen; 0. Fr. tigia, tiga, tia; 0. Sax. togian, toian, tuogian, &c.
It is also intimately connected with the 0. Engl, t^can (to teach, point out) and teohan (to tug, tow,
draw forth), and a host of subsidiary verbs everywhere. — See TiEWiDO.
ti , see under to.

....ti, Vaynum, I take to be the two letters of the word commonly spelt raisti (= raised),
erected, set up, placed.

tidfirb , see under tibas.

TIL IE

TO.

971

TILIE, Bract. 8, d. s. m. def. till, good, kind, gentle, trusty, brave, excellent. In some
dialects bold. — 0. E. til; M. G. gams, fitting, suitable: 0. Fr. til. The root branches out into
various forms and meanings, particularly the 0. E. deal: N. I. d*ll; Swed. dial, dal, ball, dOl, doll,

dyl, dAl, dall, daul, dAlee; Dan. dial, doll; &c. The Norse-Icelandic mans-name heetili (in Prof!
Gislason’s Ms. Lex. of N. I. Proper Names) has this same word as its latter half — here-tjll, Battle-
Good, War-brave, an excellent name for a soldier. We have also the Scandinavian-Runic name til,
the 0. Engl, tile, tilli, teol, tella, &c. , and the Old-German tilo. — See the remarks on Blink
No. 45 b (p. 874), and the word tiling.

titus, The Franks Casket , n. s. m. The Roman Emperor who besieged Jerusalem.

TIUAS, Vi Moss, n. s. m., Mans-name. Would answer to a later Scandinavian tiir or m.
But such a name 1 have not seen. — A similar example of the nominative AS-ending we have in the

M. Goth, mans-name scnyaifeithas in No. 2 of the Ravenna deeds, altho the last word _ as a com-

mon noun — is “theoretically” given as frithus in M. Goth.

tidfiri*, Monk Wearmouth, n. s. m. Probably bishop tidfirth or tidferth, the last bishop
of Hexham, who died about 822 or shortly after. But this was not an uncommon Old-English name.

Other such 0. E. names were tidbald, tidbyrht, tidheah, tideman, tidrjsd, &c. The only Scandinavian-

runic names of this class which 1 have seen are tipfrip (? masc. or fem.), spelt tifrit as a decided

fem. , and tipkumi, masc. The 0. G. name tetfrid would appear to be the same, and must not be con¬
founded with the 0. G. theudofrid, found spelt in more than a score different ways. The Old-Encd.

name is also found as tidfrid, titfrith, tidferth, tidferd, tidferd, tidferd, titferp , &c.

TiNiE , lanum , in H2EI-TINJE , n. s. m., which see. The defective Stafsund stone (Bautil

No. 278, Eilj. 359, Dyb. fol. n, 57) bears plainly carved, and in a part which has not suffered, after
the 2 names which were the nominatives to the plural verb ristu, the runes:

fclS+H : -tit : Nil • {F-t 1(A) •

RISTU TIN PINA EFTIR.

This TIN may be either a lisping of the ST, so that s is here dropt and tin is = stin — which is not

likely, for we have the full st in the verb ristu ( not ritu) — or else it is the word here before us,

TIN2E, tine, pillar, grave- token. But I have now identified the same word on the Hoga stone, Oroust-ile,
Bohuslan, Sweden (Holmberg, Bohuslans Hist, och Beskrifning, Vol. ih, 8vo, Uddevalla 1845, p. 184;
Bruzelius, Elfsyssel, p. 270):

uit • nm

T jEEN PONIJL

TINE THIS

acc. sing. masc. This precious block, a cast of whose runes has been kindly given to me by Dr. Charles
Dickson, bears Old-Northern runes, is an overgang-stone, and dates apparently from about the 10th

century. I hope to give it in my Vol. 3. — A side-form of this tinje may be the well-known word

tan, variously signifying in the old moles (dialects) — thus M. Goth, tains, m., 0. Engl, tan, N. I. teinn,
Ohg. zein, with slightly varied spellings in other forn talks — twig, branch, staff, pillar, cavel, lot, as
name-ending also lot-caster. Allied may also be token, &c.
tiu , tyw , see tu.

to, Bracteates 8 and 69; Bndekirk; | to, till, for, Preposition governing a Dative,

tu, Bracteate 11; > but in Scandinavia til usually a Genitive, to, ti

ti, ,, 32; Ruthwell. I and til are only variations of the same ground-

form, and are all, as well as the North-Engl. at, the Scandian at or att, and the Scandian te, de, A,
at, whether used prepositionally or before the infinitive verb, supposed to be derived from pat, PiET.
In the folk-speech of Scandinavia and many parts of England te is most usual. The 0. Engl, has to,
TE; the M. G. has nu; the 0. S. to, commonly te or ti; the 0. Fr. to, te, ti; the 0. Neth. te; the
Ohg. ci, zi, ze, zo, zuo, zua, zoa, zu, zou; the Germ, zu; geminated forms are the Ohg. zuo za,
0. Fr. tot. — In Early English tille frequently occurs, the M. and N. Engl, til, tyl, and til is still
common over all the North-English and South-Scottish counties. This til, which was often used in

122

972

OLD-NORTHERN WORD-ROW.

England as the sign of the Infinitive, would seem to be peculiar to the Old-Northern dialects. We
have it in 0. N. E. in the Lindisfarne Gloss, Math. 26, 17, til eottane eastro, comedere pascha (to eat
the Easter [= Passover]), and Math. 26, 31, cued til him, dicit illis (quoth to them); also in S. Engl, in
the English Chronicle, s. a. 1140, til hi aiauen up here castles, till they agave up their castles. But all

over the North it is also found without the L (Engl,
pop. dial, te; Mod. Swed. till, pop. dial, te; 0. ]
the longer form (til) in the original 0. N. E. copy

He aerist scop
aelda barnum
heben til hrofe
haleg scepen.

ti, te; Norse-Icel. til, ti; Mod. Norse and Dan. til,
Fr. til, ti, &c.). We have the oldest example of
of Ccedmon’s first hymn :

Erst shoop (made) Tie,
that Holy Shaper (Creator),
for the race of mankind
Heaven as a roof.

This skinbook was written in the year 737. See above, pp. 434, 435, where I have given the lay in full.
It has been printed before, by Wanley, Catal. p. 287, and by others, but hitherto not correctly. In
the South-English transcripts of this poem we have, instead of til, the form to. See p. 435, and the
remarks on te at p. 30.

gseT(EH , see under te.

tolecuu , Bract. 2, d. s. m., Proper name. — May answer to the 0. G. mans-name tulcho.
toue , Holmen, n. s. m. A common Scandinavian mans-name (tofa, tofe, tuvo, tove, &c.).
A general of Thiudarik (Theoderic), king of the East-Goths, was called tufa, and there was the 0. G.
name zubbo. On Scandinavian-runic stones also tofi, tufi, &c. In 0. Engl, we have toui, tobi, tofi,
touid , tofig, &c., m. , and TOUA, tova, f.

TRYH , see SYGTRYH.

trCbu , Vordingborg , n. s., Mans-name. — This antique name is still found as one of the
old Homestead-names in Varend, South-Sweden 1 , namely drobbe in drobbenas. It answers to the Old-
German mans-name trubo.

truknamj, Helnces, 3 s. p. — drowned, was drowned, died by drowning. In all our Northern
dialects the words drink, to drench (make to drink, cram or cover with water) and to drown (verb
neut. , die of being drencht, perish of too much water) have been variously barbarized and confounded.
By our Modern English use of drench in a particular sense, we have now no way of distinguishing be¬
tween to hill and to die with water. Hence our present clumsy was drowned. Our Early Engl, drinkilen,
for to perish by drowning, was only local and transitory. The N. I. verb neuter is now drukkna, but
the reflective drekkjask is also used; the verb active is drekkja; the Old-Swedisli is drukna (neut.),
drunkna (act.), sometimes confounded; Mod. Swed. drunkna (neut.), dranka (act.); Mod. Norse drukna,
(as neuter commonly bliva); Old-Danish has the verb act. and neut. drukne, act. DR2ENKE ; Mod. Dan.
act. and neut. drukne; in South- Jutland, act. and neut. DRiENK. On runic stones we have the above
3 sing, past also in the forms truknapi, turknadi and turuknam.

tu , Bract. 28; j nom. or voc. sing. Should this word be meant here, it can

tu, Glostrup; I scarcely signify other than tu(w) or tiu, gen. tuwis or tiwis. This

[tiu, ? Bract. 51 ;] ( God, the Mars of the Northern lands, is still left in our tues-day.

tyw , Jyderup; J Probably originally a God in general, the Lat. deus, divus, Greek &sog,

Sanscrit devas. — N. I. ty(r), gen. tys, acc. ty; Swed. ty, gen. tis; Ohg. zio, gen. ziowes; M. G. per¬

haps tius; Greek Zsvg, Sanscrit djaus, the Heaven, God, Jupiter; Old-Engl. the God tu, tuu, tiw, teu,
teow, ty, tig, &c. We have apparently the dative, tui, to the God tu, on the Forsa Ring, which
see in the Appendix.

tu , see under to.

tuki , Horning, n. s. m., Mans-name. Common in the North, especially Scandinavia, where
it is found on Runic monuments as tuki, toke, and in other forms, and in several declensions. It has
become famous in later times as the name of tyche brahe, the great Danish star-scanner. Answers to the
Old-Engl. tuk, tuca, toca, toga, tucca, tocca, toke, tocce, thoche, tocki, toki, tokig, dokig, &c. ; Old-
Germ. TUKKO , TOCCA. &C.

G. 0. Bylten-Cavallius , “Warend och Wirdarne", Part 1, 8vo, Stockholm 1863, p. 81.

TUMBA

973

— BE.

TUMBA , Lindholrn, d. s. — If my reading be correct, apparently a Place-name in Skone. In
this ancient province there is still a tumbe-holm, situate in Kristianstads Lan, not very far from where
this Amulet was found. — But there are two other places named tumba in Sweden, the one (tumba)

in Botkyrka Parish and the other (tumbo) in NykOpings Lan. both in SOdermanland.

tutoai , Bract. 65, ? d. s. m. — This mans-name may answer to the Old-Engl. teoda,

0. Germ, tiuto, tuto, tiude, &c.

TUWiE’ Bract. 22, n. s. tog, row, series, order, line, file. — This particular form is very
scarce, only, 1 believe, occurring here and in Ulfilas (tewa, fern.). It is connected with our tee,
M. G. teihan (see teo), our taw and do, M. G. tauyan (see tawido), and our tow, tug, 0. E. teohan,
M. G. TIUHAN, and partakes of the sense of each. We have it in Ulfilas in the following shapes: —
tewa, fern., 1 Cor. 15, 23, “waryizuh in seinai tewai”, every man in his own order; tewi, neut., 1 Cor.
15, 6, “taihun tewyam brojire suns”, to-ten companies of -brethren at-once; gaTEWYAN, 2 Cor. 8, 19, “ak
yah gaTEWiBS fram aikklesyom”, but who was also chosen (ordained) of the churches; UN-ga-TEWiBS, 2 Thes.
3, 8, “unte ni UN-ga-TEWiDAi wesurn in izwis”, for we behaved not ourselves disorderly among you.

These 4 examples, added to the 5th on the Bracteate, are quite sufficient to fix the meaning.

As verb, it signifies to place in order, to put straight, to order or ordain as it ought to be; as noun,

anything ordered, put straight, arranged, drawn out, a line, row, and — of letters — a Stave-row,
Alphabet. — An allied, in both form and meaning nearly similar, word, drawn immediately from the
tog (M. G. tiuhan) mentioned above, is the still flourishing Swedish tAg, N. I., Dan. and N. Sax. tog
(which in some dialects takes a final t), now used also for a line of carnages, a railway-train, and the
Germ. zug. All mean a drawing up or out, leading out, ordering in array and march, expedition, pro¬
cession, and so on. Hence our 0. E. toga, a leader, captain, which presupposes a tog. But the word
chiefly used was togt, with the hanging t. Then we have the Scandian tAg (0. Swed. tugh), a rope,
a drag-line, and fifty others.

TWiED , Bract. 32, n. s. m., Proper name. Is this connected with the 0. G. tevtt, teuit, thevit?

twcegen, The Franks Casket, n. pi. m. twain, two. — Early and N. E. twaye, twey, tway,
TUAY, TWA. — 0. S. E. TWEGEN; 0. N. E. TUOGE, TUOEGI, TUOEGE , TUOE, TUEGE , TUEG; M. G. TWAI,
(tweihnai); Scand. Runic (Angvreta stone, Upland) tvair; 0. Swed. Tver, tvaer, tveir; Swed. tvA, tu,
with many dialectic variations, (TV2ENNI, now tvenne); Dan. to, (tvende); N. I. tveir, (tvennr); 0. Fris.
twene, twer; 0. Sax. tuena, tuene, tuenie; Olig. zuene, zuuene, ziuueni, zeuuene. — See bjebe.

d.

d . . . , see brui. — ba , b^ , bjees , under be. — b^iGjE , see w^erle.

bjsli , Bratsberg, n. s. m. , Proper name. — Probably answers to the 0. G. thilo.

BiEN , see ACEBiEN. - BiER , BiET , BiETJDA , BAM , under BE.

basco , Bract. 3, n. s. m. , Proper name. — Forstemann gives an 0, G. tasc-ulf. - — If redd
busco (see the text), we have the 0. G. tusci, masc. , and tusca, fem.

This is the usually defective and interpolated
personal and demonstrative pronoun the, this, that.
In Old-Swedish we have nom. s. masc. ban, BiEN, bar,
Gotl. Law masc. ban(n), baun, fem. be, su, bOn,
f. neut. bet. In Old-Norse the form is [sa, m., su, f.],

bat; yet we have on the Rune- carved plank in Tin
Church, Norway, UkbP'M : M : fylgbi ba , FOL¬
LOWING (suite) the (or THIS), = these attendants;
fylgbi (otherwise fylgb) being in Norse-Icel. a noun
feminine, the nom. sing, to the preceding verb fygbi,
followed or accompanied: ba fygbi honom fylgbi ba,
then attended him company this, (the following gentle¬
men), 5 in number, whose names are appended in
the runes, as witnesses of the dedication of the Church by Bishop ragnar (between 1180-1190). As
an instance of sound-melting we may mention the Sylt (Frisic) dialectic ja, they, jaar, their, jam, to
them, jam, them.

be , Vi Moss, n. s. m.

[? bat, Rok, n. s. n.J
bjses , Bewcastle, g. s. n.
bam, Bract. 8, d. s. m.
der , Dewsbury , Bedstone ,

B^' , Gommor, acc. s. m.
the, B(E, Falstone, acc. s. ir
BiEEOLE , Charnay, acc. s. m.
bleu , Vordingborg, acc. s. f.
bjet, Ruthwell, acc. s. n.
BiETiEA , Sigdal, acc. s. n.
ber| , Stentoften, g. pi. m.
Istaby, acc. pi. f.

BYIYA ,

122

974

OLD-NORTHERN WORD-ROW.

In the dat. s. masc. the 0. E. has lam, but also LJiM, lem (and sometimes la).

In the dat. s. fern, the usual 0. N. E. book-dialect has BiER.

In the acc. s. masc. the nasal (m or n) falls away in Pali, as it does in Lithuanian. The
Skjern stone, N. Jutland, Denmark, has acc. s. m. Lof. On the Kirgiktorsoak stone, Greenland, it is te:

HLOLTJ UARDA TE OK RYTO.

loaded - up ( piled-up, raised) ward ( guard-mound , stone-heap, beacon) this eke (and)
WROTE - this (or, perhaps , RID - the - ground, made this cleanup) .

But if all the 3 stone-heaps found here be intended, then uarda te will be in the acc. plural.
In either case probably masculine.

On the Slaka stone, E. Gotland, Sweden, (Lilj. No. 1138, Bautil 847), which I cannot engrave
as I only know it in Goransson’s woodcut, and on this we dare not absolutely depend, it is loi. The
whole inscription, apparently faultless, reads:

SIKTON RITI STIN LOI IFTIR UFATA, FALUR SIN, BUTA KUL(an).

SI ETON WROTE STONE THIS AFTER UFA Tl, FATHER SIN (his), BONDE (yeoman ) GOOD.

On the Ilobro stone, N. Jutland, (as copied by Abildgaard, Koimerup and Worsaae), it is
loasi, loa with the enclitic si, — (risli stan loasi). Kruse gives it as lonsi.

Otherwise we have 0. Engl, lone, lane, l^ene, lenne, &c.; M. G. lana (and lanuh from sah);
0. Scand. lann, and (as used for masc. of [lenni], lessi, letta, this) also lenna; 0. Fr. thene, thenne,

THEN, DEN, THINE, DINE, THIN, DIN, &C. ; 0. S. THANA, THENA, THANE, THENE, THAN, THEN, THE, &C. ;

Ohg. DEN, DHEN , THEN.

In Old-English we have sometimes le, &c. On the Falstone Cross the words are, in Roman
minuscules, eomaer the settae, in Old-Northern runes, eom^er lce siettce. In my “King Waldere’s Lay”,
p. 91, I objected to the Rev. D. H. Haigh’s taking this the or lce as acc. s. m., and wisht it to be
redd as thes, the s repeated before the s in the following settae in the runic manner. But as I have
now other examples of this really being an old acc. s. m., and as such Runic letter-omissions have not
yet been found in 0. N. Runes, certainly not in England, I take this Falstone the to be parallel to
the similar form in Scandinavia. For the same reason I also accept my friend’s view (Conquest of
Britain, p. 39) that the the in the famous verses of the dying Bceda is another ancient instance. These
lines are preserved in their original Old-North-English form in the nearly contemporaneous (8th or 9th
century) Northumbrian Ms. of Cuthbert’s Letter to Cuthwine, now and long at St. Gallen (No. 254).
As they have been so often incorrectly printed, and from later South-English texts, I repeat them here
from Kemble’s Runes of the Anglo-Saxons, p. 31, and from Heinrich Hattemer, Denkmahle des Mittel-
alters, 8vo, Vol. 1, St. Gallen 1844, p. 4. Where these two, the best authorities we have, differ,' I
cannot decide which is the more correct; this old writing is often very difficult to decipher with ab¬
solute certainty. But the variations are slight :

KEMBLE.

Fore the neidfaerae
naenig uuiurthit
thonc-snotturra
than him tharf sie
to ymbhycgannae
aer his hiniongae
huaet his gastae
godaes aeththa yflaes
sefter deothdaege
doemid uuieorthae.

HATTEMER.

Fore the’ neidfaerae
naenig uiuurthit
thonc-snotturra
than him tharf sie
to vmbhycggannae
aer his hiniongae
huaet his gastae
godaes aeththa yflaes
aefter deothdaege
doemid uueortliae.

fore the need-fare (before his unwilling death-journey)
ne-any wirth (not any, no one, becomes, is)
think-snotter (thought- sager , more wise)
than to - him tharf sie (need may-be , than he need)

PE - MS.

975

to um-how (carefully to consider)
ere his hencegoing (before his decease)

WHAT to -HIS GHOST (SOld)
of -GOOD OR of -EVIL
AFTER DEATH-DAY (his death)

DOOMED may -WORTH (judged, the doom, shall be).

In the nom. pi. masc. in Old-Swedish, besides the usual peir, per, sair, mr, we have also pe,

without the R, the modern Scandinavian de, a form going back to the oldest times; thus M. G. pai,

0. E. pa, Ohg. die. On Scandinavian-runic stones we have, besides the many forms ending in r, also
(n. pi. m.) pa, PiEi , pe, pi, piu. So in the nom. pi. fem. in Old-Swedish, besides the usual mer, ear,
with the R, we have also pa, pe, and on a Runic stone piai.

In the acc. pi. fem. 0. Engl, pa, pe; 0. S. thiu, thia, thea, tha, the; Ohg. dio; M. G. thans;

Sanscrit tan, but in Pali ta, tayo.

In some Scandinavian monuments, especially in Sweden, we have the peculiar form with final n,

paon, paun, pon. for the nom. sing. fem. and nom. and acc. pi. neuter.

As is well known, the p in pe, p^e, pis, &c., falls away in many of our Scandian and English

dialects, or becomes H. Hence our provincial English a for He, She, It, They, (the West and North

Jutlandic and the South Jutlandic E or iE), the forms acc. s. fem. Gotlandish issen, hissen; the Kalix
masc. hissin, fem. hissar, neut. hitta (N. I. pessi, petta); the Orsa (Dalecarlian) masc. issen, fem. isso,
neut. itta. pi. masc. fem. isser, neut. isso; the South More (Smaland) hassen (masc. fem.), hasset (neut.);
the Fseroe hesin; the hihtje (neut.) of the Swedish Nerpe dialect in Finland; the hissen (m.), hissa (f.),
hit (n.) of the Swedish Estlandic &c. 1 So we have on the coped stone in Valtorp church-yard, West-
Gotland (Lilj- No. 1640, Bautil 942):

OLER SHIALDOLFS SON LET GERA HVALF HENNA, &c.

OLER SH1ALD OLF’S ( - SHIELD- WOLF’S ) SON LET GER (make) HWEALF (vault, tomb) THIS, &c.

And on the Rikstorp stone, Flisby Socken, Smaland (Eilj. No. 1208, Bautil 1035) :

. RAISTI STEIN HENI , <fcc.
RAISED STONE THIS, &c.

See he, is, sy(LE, pis.

pa, Ruthiuell, tha, then -when, when. — In most of the allied dialects pa, tha, da, dA, &c.
PiER , The Franks Casket; | there, there-where, where. — 0. E. p,er, per; M. G. par;

per, Ruthwell. I N. I. and Old Scandian p^er, par, per; 0. S. and Ohg. par;

0. Fr. ther; Mod. Scandinavian der.

per|, PivEU , pyiya, see under pe.

pik-ini, Vceblunysnces , n. s. neut., thing-inn, Assize-house, Session-hostel, Shire-hall, Court¬
house. The word ping (ting), common in all the Northern dialects, is neuter, like the equally usual
INN, inne or inni. In England it now only lives in the compound hustings,
pis , Coquet Hand, n. s. m.
pis , Brideldrk, d. s. f.

two demonstratives joined together, the pe or pa (Sanscrit
tya) and the si or SE (Sanscrit sya), has an endless variety
of forms. As Rydqvist says (Svenska Sprakets Lagar, 2,

pis , Bewcastle, acc. s. n.
piss a, Holmen, acc. s. f.

piss a, Bewcastle, acc. s. r

this. — The Bridekirk pis stands for pise, by a com¬
mon elision. — This pronoun, properly a doubled form,

1 In Norse-Icelandic the use of it or i[) for Jjit or ye-two (nom. dual), and of er for Iier , ye (nom. plural), can be

followed back to the earliest times, and is still common. It even may be that this er and it are the oldest provincial Norse-
Icelandic forms, and that there the 1> became prefixt to these pronouns from their so constantly following the -1> of the 2 pers. pi.
in the verbs, as the Swedish ni for i (-. ye) came up from contact with the similar -n in the 2 pers. pi. of the Swedish verbs.
Our common (vulgar and conversational) English em (’m)- for them is a well-known shortening. About a hundred years ago this em
had very nearly become the standing form in our printed book-dialect. It is now seldom seen in print. So in our older Midland and
Northern English dialects at for that is not uncommon, and this form still subsists in our preseut North-English , as it does in some
Scandian talks, particularly after a verb or preposition. We have several other such pronominal shortenings nl the beginning in all
the Northern tungs.

976

OLD-NORTHERN WORD-ROW.

p. 499): “It never came to a full regular declination”. All our dialects are therefore exuberant and
fragmentary in their examples. Referring to be for its forms , it will be sufficient to mention that be¬
sides the manifold shapes assumed by this word in Old Scandinavian, it also often declines both its
parts, the be and the si. In M. Goth, it is absent. In 0. N. E. we have m. bes, BiES; f. bius, bios;
n. bis, and in the oblique cases often the vowel a, thus bassum for bissum, basser for bisser, &c., like
as we have badder for bidder. Mid. N. E. m. bes, bis, BiES, beos; f. beos; n. bis (pi. nom. bir, eer,

Eis); N. I. EESSE , EESSI , EERS, EERSE; f. BESSE; n. BETTA; 0. Swed. EESSI, EISSI; f. EESSI, BASSSIN, EiESSON,
BJSSSOM, BiESSUM; n. BETTA, EiETTA ; 0. Fl\ DIS, DISSE; THIUS , DIUS, THIS, TH1SSE, DISSE, DESSA; THIT, DIT.

THIS, DIS; 0. S. DESE; THESU, THIUS; THIT, THET, THETT; dig. DESEER, DESER, THESER, DESE, DHESE , THESE,
'DISER, THERER, &C. ; f. DESIU, DHESIIJ, DISU, THISU, DISIU, THISIU, &C. ; 11. D1Z, DHIZ, THIZ, THIZI, DEZI, DITZE, &C.

The oldest Swedish has also the remarkable form bisun for the nom. s. fem. and nom. and
acc. pi. neuter. — See [be].

bit , see EUWiEBiT. — bor| , see under bur.

bornr , Maeshowe, n. s. m. thorn, and in the old poetical language javelin, dart, sword. —
M. G. BAURNUS, m.; 0. E. BORN, BYRN , 111.; N. I. BORN, BURNIR, BYRNIR, m. ; 0. Swed. BORN, HOW TORN, m.,
BYRNIR, m., Gotland dialect tyrni, tynni, m. , now tOrne, but also occurs an old thorni, n. ; Dan. torn,
tiorn; 0. S. thorn, m. (but also perhaps neut.); Ohg. dorn, dhorn, thorn, m.

bort , see under bur.

brewing, Taman, n. s. m., Proper name. — I have not observed this name elsewhere.

Since the publication of my 1st Part, I have thought that a better reading of this difficult
inscription might be found , and 1 now suggest :

BRiEWINGiEN HiEI-TINiE A WiES !

thrje WING’S HIGH- tine ( high-token , grave-pillar) aye wes (be -thou) !

(= Be thou — stand here — alway as Thr tewing s minne-stone ! )

We have several Scandian-runie monuments with nearly the same word-fall. The be -thou is
here spoken to the funeral block. In this case we get another instance of a nasal noun with the N
still left, here in the gen. sing. See HiEi-TiNAi.

brui , Vordingborg, acc. s. f. I Doubtless this brui, of which the b is the first letter,

b... , Alnmouth. f is the same as the 0. E. noun fem. (? and neut.) bruh

and bryh and burh, now our North- country word trugh, through, thrufe, throh, thruch, a stone-kist,
stone-coffin, altar-tomb, chest, casket, sarcophagus, grave. It is the Low Latin truca; N. I. fem. bro;
Ohg. fem. truha, truhe, trucha , druch, druho, Mod. Germ, truhe , German dialects trucke, truche,
trugen, druche, druhe, and the diminutive truckle. Also found in Bohemian (truhla), and in Polish
(truna). Another form of this word is the well-known trough, and its cognates in the various dialects.

On the Rosas stone this word is found with the prefix Sten and in a shortened form, sten-br,
for sten-bru or sten -brui; with reference to Christian England in the early middle age, it doubtless
means a Stone Coffin.

BRtiB , see hildibrub. — bua , see under buwo.

bun, Bewcastle, acc. s. n. thin, (South-English thunn), slender, slim, up-spiring, graceful,
sharp, pointed, high- reaching, tall. Old-Engl. bun, byn; Mid-Engl. thunne; Norse-Icel. bunnr, bubr;
Old-Swed. bunner, bunder; Swed. tunn; Old-Danish thun; Dan. tynd; Ohg. dunni. — This epithet is
therefore opposed to the short and massive uncarved blocks raised by the heathens, in contrast with
the more or less tall slim and carved cross-stones of the Christians.

BRLiEF , see under bur.

bular, Snoldelev, g. s. m. of bul(r). Answers to the 0. Engl, byle, and signifies Speaker,
Reciter, Priest, Orator. — See the text. — On the Largs (or Hunterston) Runic Brooch this word
(nom. sing.) is spelt bOlr.

bur, Brc/LCt. 25, n. s. m. — I will first repeat some of my observations on this word in
my “King Waldere’s Lay”, pp. 86, 87 :

"We have in Old-Engl. the well-known word bunor or buner, masc. , the Ohg. donar [Old-
Saxon thunder], side by side with the (probably syncopated or assimilated) word bur or BOR. These
words were interchanged, but the latter was the popular and common expression, exactly as it was and

EUR.

977

is in Scandinavia, where eundr, mcisc., is found indeed, but only as an old poetical word and an epithet of
w(o)den in his capacity as the God of War, while the universal expression is otherwise (eur or eor
on Rune-stones), eorr, .eor. tor.

“ This 0. E. bur is now familiar to us, and indeed also in Scandinavia, as still subsisting in
the name of thurs-day. Traces of bunor on the contrary are now faint, for thunder very early became
a physical fact, not a mythical God. WA have in Kemble and Bede a proper name or two (such as
tond-berct) which may be derived from him, and Kemble (S. in Engl. 1, pp. 346, 348) has collected
some curious local names and other fragments about him; but we have no leading traditions extant
in which he figures.

"In the Gospels jmblisht by Marshall, we find in the Rubrics to Matth. 15, 21; Luke 4, 38;
John 5, 17; 8, 31; 13, 1 bunres DiEG; and at John 5, 30 burs DiEG. In AElfred’s Dooms, b, 5, 5;
Rectitudines Sing. Pers. 3, and Ecclesiastical Institutions Section 41, we find bunres djsg. But burs
djsg must rapidly have predominated, and the moment we touch Early English bunres d^eg- disappears.
I do not know of one instance later than the 0. Engl, period. Peter Langtoft has the form thur day.
In fact bur or bor doubtless advanced as the Scandinavian element in England became stronger and
stronger. In the well-known Homily we have "bor eac and eowden” (not bunor and woden), and again
gl. Cott. (Lye, Notes to Jun. Lex. s. v.) "in joppiter bunor od5e bor”. The stately and archaic bunor
(= jupiter) gave way before the lighter bur (= jove). It is this latter form which has remained in all
Scandinavia, where we have only e6rs-dagr, tors-dag, and in some German dialects we have durs-tag
instead of donners-tag. [Also durr-stral for donner-stral (a thunder- [= lightning-] flash), &c.]

"Besides the place-names in Kemble, we have many person-names taken from this deity,
which are also common in Scandinavia, where there is no such echo of eundr. Omitting those found in
the Chronicle and other such books, in Kemble’s Charters we have bur-cytel (and dyr-cytel), bur-eb
and BUR-iEB), bur-ferb (and the older form bure-ferb, burac-ferd), bur-stan, bor-ulf (also written dor-
ulf) &c. &c., and among the Moneyers (see Hildebrand, Collection, pp. 131, 216, 242) we find thvr
and thorr, thor-cetel (and the older form thore-cetel) , thvr-cil, thor-eth, thvre-ferth, thvr-grim,
thvr-run, thvr-sige, thvr-stan and thvr-vlf (and thvr-olf), to which others might be added.”

In Germany also there has been a remarkable tendency in many districts to use the syn¬
copated eor, instead of the fuller donner. The Ohg. has toniris or tonniris or donnares tac; the Mhg.
donrestac; later German forms are dunerstag, dunrstag, donrstag, tunstac, donstag; the present Ger¬
man name for Thursday is donnerstag. But this early underwent a double dialectic change, so that we
have both the reverst form dornstag, dornstig, as well as dornstein (thunder-stone, thunder-bolt), dorn-
Stral (thunder-strele, = lightning- dart, a flash of lightning), and the contracted dorstig, thorstag, thorstig,
thurstig, together with durrstral (a flash of lightning), &c. — In like manner a Latin-German Ms.
Vocabulary, written in 1440, has turren for "tonare”1.

We thus see that the slurred form eur is as natural and as old a development in England as
in Scandinavia, and that it has nothing whatever to do with the later Scandian wiking-settlements in
North and Middle England. In fact it is pretty certain that these later Scandian wikings (of the 9th and
10th centuries) very often still sometimes said eunor as well as eur. And if the English got their eur
from the "wikings”, from whom did so many Saxo-German dialects get their dor and thor, and thur
and durr? Was this also taught to Saxons and Germans by "Scandinavian wikings”?

The grand example of thur occurring on a Scandinavian-Runic stone is the Glavendrup block,
Denmark :

EUR UIKI EASI RUNAR

THUR wi (hallow, bless) these runes !

I have as yet only found the full unshortened form (eonar) on one Runic stone in Scandi¬
navia, namely the Ostberga block, Sodermanland, for which see the Appendix, particularly p. 767 :

BONAR ROA UTT

THONAR ROO (rest) WEST (show, give, grant)!

L. Diefenbach , Glossarium Latino-Germanicum , 4to , Francofurti 1857, s. v. tonare.

978

OLD-NORTHERN WORD-ROW.

Perhaps the last historical instance of the invocation of thur is from the 11th century. We
are told by our countryman Robert Wace, in his Roman du Ron, verse 9109, that in the battle of
Val de Dunes (a valley near Caen) anno 1047, the Normans opposed to William the Bastard, after¬
wards king of England, had the battle-cry tor ie ! ( Thur aid!)., whereas William’s slogan was
dex ie ! ( God aid !)

But within the limits of Scandinavia we have also a valuable syncopated form of the antique
minor. A remarkable mythical word for thunder (the rattling and rolling and roaring of thunor’s, thur’s,
on-rushing Car) is the Old-English mjnnor-rad (the raid, driving of Thunor, a clap of thunder). This
in older Swedish is tor-aka, in Gotlandish thors-aka (the driving of Thur), also exprest in Old-Swedish
by the word as-ik(k)ia, the present Swedish Aska (= As-aka), provinciallv aseka, aska, which means
the aka, eka, ika, (driving) of the a(n)s, the mighty God, equivalent to Thunor, Thur. Now in the
South- Jutland dialect this is exprest by the word donnek 1 (= donner-ek, Thunor’s driving, a thunder¬
clap), otherwise in Denmark torden, Old-Danish thordun, thordon, thordyn, Swedish tordon, thordon,
the Din of Thor, which is sometimes used in Sweden as a personification, = thor. The Norse-Icelandic
has no m3r-duna, but prefers reib, the Car, reibi-lruma, reibar-lruma , reibar-duna, the Car-din, &c.
The usual Danish torden is also used in South- Jutland, where it is pronounced tAhren, but only in
the meaning of Thunderishness , Thunder -in -the -air, not the Clap itself.

Worthy of remark in Denmark are places first built or settled by a man called (thunor, thur).
Besides the fuller forms thorthorp, thorstorp, thorstrup, we have 7 places called thorup, 33 named
torup, and 27 spelt taarup. One or two of these places are perhaps shortened from tow.® thorp; still
the great mass will remain. But we have also 1 antique tunderup, at Nykjobing, Falster, and 2 in the
equally forn form donnerup, one in Sealand and one in Jutland, besides a donnemose.

But we have also the N in this word in some parts of Sweden, in the expression thorn, torn,
thunder-clouds: — “The thunder-roll arises when thor in his car drives along the clouds. It is there¬
fore called thor-don, after him. But we also say “gofar korer” [the -Good- father drives], “gobonden

kOrer” [the- Good -Bonde drives], Askan korer . When thunder-clouds collect in the sky, people

still believe they see in them figures of the old thor. They therefore call them thorn (thoren), torn,
gobonna-torn, Aska-torn, gubbar foldings] , gofar-gubbaR , Aska-gubbar, hattar [Hats, Hat-men, from
thur’s long wide hat], gofar-hattar, Aska-hattar, moln-hattar [Cloud-hats], Aska-kApor [Thunder-capes
or mantles, from thur’s long mantle].”2

Besides a number of other mythical personifications in the Swedish provinces, such as in
Helsingland thora for Thunder, noun and verb, and that Thunder-clouds are called in Gotland THORS
bockar (Thur’s Goats, from his Car being drawn by those animals), and in Vesterdalarne Thors hammarar
(Thur’s Hammers, from his mighty Hammer or mace), and in several Scandian talks tora or tora, to
thunder; in the Nyland dialects, Finland, this is pronounced durra, and in Vesterbotten tor gAr, in
Angermanland torn gAr (Thur goes, = it thunders), we have such remarkable expressions — with
the N — as thoren han Aker (Thunor drives) in Vesterdalarne, and dunder-lauk 3 (Thunor’s-leek, other¬
wise in Sweden “taklok”) for the House-leek, Sempervivum tectorum, which in all lands and times has
always been regarded as a preservative against lightning. So in Gotland torns-kAil (German donner-
keil) is Thunder-bolt. In the Orsa dialect (Dalecarlia, Sweden) Thursday is still called tonsdai(n).
We had both thtjner and thor (and tor) as Old-Engl. proper names, and we still have both tonnor
and donner. See Bugdrd, in the Appendix, and also p. 790.

lor^ , Thisted, n. s., Womans-name. Common in Scandinavia, now usually as thyre. On
Runic monuments we have it also as i>ora, mjra, turi.

mjrkisl , Horning, acc. s. m., Mans-name. — This common Old-Scandian name occurs on
Scand. Runic monuments also as eorgisl, mdrkils, torkiysl, torkisil, torkisl, mjrhils, mjrils, &c.

i>rl.ef , Gommor, n. s. m., Proper name. — A contraction of the common name torl^ef, on
Rune-stones also torlaibr, turlabr, mjrlajfr, &c.

1 Itask (Oplysninger til nogle slesvigske Landskabsord , “Tidsskrift for Nord. Oldk.”, Yol. 2, 8vo, Kjobenhavn 1829, p. 63)
connects this word with the Norse-Icel. dunkr, dynkr. He says: “donner, Torden , det donneker, det tordner, isl. dunkr, hul Gjen-
lyd, |)at dunk a r, giver Gjenlyd, dundrer.” Fritzner (Ordbog over det garale norske sprog) calls dynkr a diminutive of dynr, our din.

2 G. 0. Hylten-Cavallius, Warend och Wirdarne, Part 1, 8vo, Stockholm 1863, p. 231.

3 This is our 0. Engl. Jjunor-wyrt , Thunder-wort, now commonly House-leek.

iorrson(r) , Holmen , n. s. m. A common Scandinavian name.

sort, Holmen, n. s. m. , Proper name, the common Scandinavian thord, tord, on Scandi-
navian-Runics mjrir , iorir , iori , tort, the Ohg. donarad.

lUSEWiEA, Thorsbjerg Sword-clasp, ? g. pi. If rightly redd and divided, 1 suggest of- the -
THEDES, of the peoples. In this case the noun must in some dialects and localities have been declined
like the M. Goth, feminines with ground-form u, in the vocalic declension, with a w m in the gen. pi.
(n. s. handus, the hand, g. pi. handiwe), only the termination is here still more archaic. — 0. N. E. biod,
DEOD, BEAD, f. , g. pi. BEADA; 0. S. E. MOD, IIOd, f . , g. pi. IEODA; M. G. IIUDA , f . , g. pi. LIUDO; N. I.
iiob, MODI, iydi, iyba, mba, f. , g. pi. moba; in technical language, a band of 30 men; 0. Swed. mui>,
maui , III, neut., g. pi. IIAUIA; Scand. Runics sui-iiuiu, sual-iiauia, Sweden, (Swi-thiod), both in the
dat. sing. (? fem.); 0. Fr. thiade, tiade, f.; 0. S. thiod, thioda, thiada, thieda, f., g. pi. thiodo, thiedo,
thiudo, thioda; Ohg. DIOT, THIOT, diet, m., f. and neut., g. pi. THIOTO, theoto, dieto, diete; diota, dheoda,
thiota, f. , g. pi. thiotono, theotono, deotono.

It is barely possible that this word may be a place-name in the gen. sing, or pi., from a
nom. (in the N. 1. ijOb, f., in Latin Charters thjuth, thjud), now thy, the name of the well-known
half- i land in the north-west of Jutland, Denmark. It would then mean: of -Thy, or of -the -Thy -men,
— See NIWiENG , OWL.

iufa, Upland tofwa, Mod. Swed. tufva (provincial Swed. tuv, masc.); Dan. tue; all fem. The Old-
Engl. iufe is masc., and has a different tho allied meaning (tuft, branch, standard).

Fin Magnusen says (Runamo, p. 448) that this word is still used in Iceland for grave-hoy, the

several words in Iceland for burial-places of this kind, such as haugr and holl for the round earth-
mounds, leibi, iufa and lOn for the oblong, dys (Dan. dysse) for the upcast stone-heaps, &c. And
high raised stones are still pointed out here and there, beneath which it is said heathen men lie, for
instance floka-steinar (Floke’s Stones), said to be the burial-place of the Landnams-man (or first oc¬
cupier) of Floke-dale.”

Should the whole line on the Gommor stone have been one word, and this the mans-name
h^iuwol^f,!, as is very likely — the above iuwo will disappear.

UFFTiEic , Bract. 56, ? d. s. m., Mans-name, ? — ufting. — 1 have not seen the simple
name uft, but there are several ancient names of which uft is the first part.

Ukisi, Upsala Axe, acc. s. f. , axe, ax. — 0. N. E. acasa, acase, acas, fem.; 0. S. E. acas,
acase, eax, iEX; M. G. aquisi; Scand. Runics, (Maeshowe, No. 16), ogse, d. s.; N. I. Oxi, ox, Oxse, eyx,
ex; 0. Swed. Ox, Oxi, yxi; Swed. yxa, yxe, yx, ox; 0. Dan. OxiE, Oghse; Dan. okse; 0. Fr. axa;
0. S. acus, accus; Ohg. achus, akus, AXIS, achs , &c. The High-German has also a form in T, axt.
ul.e , see (i)uLjE. — ulfr , wll , see wulf.

vmor _ , probably vmoric or vmoricvs, Mans-name, on a sword found August 1863 in

Nydam Moss, S. Jutland, Denmark, from about the 3rd century after Christ. — See Ricvs and tasvit,
— There is an 0. G. Proper name, masc., ummo, umo, um-.

ungj:, Bract. 61 , d. s. m. def. young, youthful. — M. G. yuggs; 0. Engl, giung, geong,.
iung, gung; Mid. Engl, ying, yong, &c.; N. I. ungr; Swed. and Dan. ung; 0. Fr. iung, iong; 0. Sax. iung,
iungo; Ohg. iunch, iung, iungo, UNG, &c. ; English dialects yonge, yunk, &c. — ? We have here a pure

yuggin, the 0. Engl, iungan, the 0. Sax. iungen or iungun or iungan or iungin, the Ohg. iungin. The

980

OLD - NORTHERN WORD-ROW.

so early as in the Old-Saxon. — In the Ohg. IUNKIRO, = younger, Junior, the N is sometimes elided.
Kero (Ch. 4) has: heroston ereen, iugiron minnoon (the seniors to -honor, the -juniors to -love).

INGOST , Tune, n. s. m., Proper name. — It has been supposed that this very rare name is
a kind of superlative formative, and meant originally youngest. In Kemble’s 0. Engl. Charters, 4, 311,
is a mans-name ungust, which may be the same.

ungcet , see under ic. — unia , see usceunia , UGSNiEBiERJiH.

unu , Morbyldnga, n. s. absolute, Proper name. — The family-name Old- Scandinavian UNO,
UNY, UNI, UNE; 0. G. UNNO, UNO, UNI.

unnbo , Reidstacl, n. s. m. I Proper name. — Scandinavian-Runics have both un

unbo;*u, West-Thorp, d. s. m. ) and uni and bui, and 0. G. has both UN and buo, but

I have not observed this compound elsewhere. Nor can we tell whether UN is = hun. See BJSyoui,
and the remarks at the bottom of p. 257.

urne , Bract. 25. — Probably the gen. pi. of urn, a sword, or that word with the hind-vowel,
which gives the same meaning. In Egilsson’s Norse-Icel. Poet. Lex. we have orn and aurn, masc.,
gladius. He adds: “Non idem esse puto ac Jt>RN (i. e. jarn), preesecto J, quum hoc inter arma in
universum recenseatur ibid. I. 571, var. lect. 7.
usa(o) , see under ic.

usceunia, Bract. 56, ? n. s. m., Proper name. — This may be one of those rare mythical

names of which we have not many traces remaining. The first part of the compound is one of the

many epithets given to (w)oden. He was TF?sA-giver , in Old Norse-Icel. osci. His Message-mays and
Waiting-nymphs the Wselcvries (0. Engl. Wselcyrian, N. I. Valkyrjur) were called oskmeyjar. He was
known in England under the same name, wusc, wise, and the N. I. female name osk is taken from him.
This Wish, N. I. oska, Swed. onskan, onske, Dan. ONSKE, is found with the w in 0. Dan. wONSKiE, (present
Angle dialect vonsk’), Germ. wUnschen. Ties are scarce. I have only met with two. wuscfrea, vuscfrea,
wyscfrea, uscfrea, usfrea, UXFREA is the name of one of the half-mythical heroes of Deira in North-Eng-
land ; but it was also borne by less distinguisht mortals. Thus Bishop Paulinus baptized a prince of
that name in 630. The Lord of the Wish thus sank to a common appellative, like as the ancient
English solemn “Wish and Speed!” afterwards became a mere expletive, and like as our provincial Wisht
and Wishtness now refer merely to what is unlucky or magical or heathen. — In Germany wunsch
played the same distinguisht part, and has left one Old-German Proper name, vuschmund. — The second
part of the compound is unia (= wunia). We have a rare 0. Engl. Proper name wunne (later form
wyn), and an Ohg. wunna, wonne (in proper names wunno, wunna, wuni, wun, &c.) all meaning wun,
joy, delight, pleasure, liveliness, anything wiNsome. — usce-unia would therefore signify: The joy of
Wish, (W)Od!ens delight. — See ucenje B^RiEH.

ussu , Bract. 23, d. s. m. , Proper name. — Answers to the 0. G. usso.
ut (or uti) , Bjorketorp, | adv. out, abroad, far off. — Common to all the old

ute, Sigdal, I dialects, save the Ohg. which has uz. The Swedish has still

ut, but the Danish is now ud. On Scand. Runic monuments we have both ut and hut. — The ut i
of the Bjorketorp stone may also be redd as one word, uti, OUT-JN, in, like the ute of the Sigdal block.
ui>*:r . Bjorketorp, n. s., Mans-name. — uA , see under [wiga(n)].

WiEiGiE , Bract. 29, ? d. s. m. , Proper name. (But it may be redd 5.ERLE.) — Can this

answer to the 0. E. wig, uuig; 0. G. wigo, wico? — Nearer is the 0. G. waiko, weiko, wego, which

Forstemann does not attempt to explain, and the 0. Sax. wegha. See wig.

UiELEiE, Bract. 51, acc. s. weal, wealth, welfare, luck, prosperity, success, happiness,
bliss, riches. — Besides consonantic forms (such as our wealTH) we have 0. E. w^la, wela, weola, m.;

Swed. val, Dan. vel, both neut. ; 0. S. welo, m.; Ohg. wela, wola, fem. , wolo, m., and others.

u’jLTS , see KUNU^LTS.

UvENiNGiE , Muncheherg. — May be the mans-name weening in the nominative or dative; may
also be = u^ening m, usENING owns -me. — See the text.
wJSRiTiE , see under [writan].

WiERUA , Tomstad, d. s., Mans-name. — Is this the N. I. var, ver. the 0. G. wero, or
must we divide wiE and RU ?

w^;s

[wiga(n)].

981

w^es, Ruthwell , 1 and 3 s. p. was. — 0. E. w^s, waer; N. E. war, waur; M. G., 0. S.

and Olig. was, uuas; N. I. uar; Old N. I. vas; 0. Swed. uas, was; Scand. Runics ujss, uas, Uas, uuar,

uar, uor; Mod. Scand. yar.

w^s, Tanum , 2 s. imperative. — be (thou), thus here spoken to the runic block , in the old
epic style. This word (0. N. E. wjss, wes, 0. S. E. wes, Old N. I. ves, 0. Sax. uuis, uuiss, uues,
0. Fr. wese, wtesse, Ohg. wis) has fallen out of use in English and German, but is still left in Scandi¬
navia in the form yar, valr (r for s as usual).

WiETTiET , Seude, n. s. m. , Proper name. — On a Norse Runic stone at Grindheim (Lilje-

gren No. 1466) we have uiuanta, possibly the gen. sing, of the same name. — But we may also divide

WiETT jet or \VMTTsE_sET (wiETT or WiETTiE at or to, in memory of). We have the Norse-Icel. mans-

name vabi, the 0. E. uuada, uada, wada, wadda, and the 0. Germ, wado, wadio, waddo, yato, wato,
watto, and wetti, wetthi.

ua(g) , see under [wiga(n)]. — uagao, see under [wiga(n)].

walde, Ruthwell, 3 s. p. WOULD. — 0. S. E. wolde; M. G. wu,da ; Scand. Runics uildi,

uilti; 0. Swed. uildi, vilde, ville; N. I. vildi; Mod. Swed. ville ; Dan. vilde; 0. Fris. welde, wilde,
wolde, woed; 0. Sax. uuelda, uuelde, uuolda, uualda; Ohg. UUOLTA, uuelta, uuolda, uuolti, uuolte, uuolt.

WALD , see KUNUfiELTS , RUHALTS.

wars, The Franks Casket, 3 s. p. worth, became, was. — 0. N. E. woerua, worsa, wearda;
0. S. E. wurban, weordan , 3 s. p. wearb; M. G. wairsan, 3 s. p. wars; Scand. Runics uersa, 3 s. p.
UARS; N. 1. VERDA, 3 S. p. YARB ; 0. Swed. VARSA, ViERSA, 3 S. p. VARS; Swed. VARDA, 3 S. p. VARDT;
Dan. vorde, 3 s. p. formerly vordh, now vordede (but usually blev) ; 0. Fris. wirtha, wertha,
3 s. p. warth, ward; 0. Sax. uuerthan, uuerden, 3 s. p. uuarb; Ohg. uuerdhan, uuerden, 3 s. p. uuardh,

UUARTH, UUARD , UUART , UUARED.

-uars , see siuars. — WELf , see |awel^ , under je.

WEN , see iEDVWEN and WINIWONiEWyO.

wi , Buzeu, d. s. wih, God, Idol, Altar, Temple. The wi on the Buzeu Ring is wihi, wn,
wi, this falling away or assimilation of the i or e in the dative singular being common, even in the
very oldest times. — As an example of the caprice of words and dialects, and also of the terrible paucity
of our written examples, the M. G. has weihan, gawEiHAN , to consecrate, weihs, holy, weiha, a priest,
and many other forms, but not this substantive; so the Ohg. (wih, holy, and many others) has no such
noun; so the 0. Fris. (wia, to sanctify) has no noun; and in the same way many other dialects are
defective. The Old-English has no Verb !

0. Engl, wih, wig, wi, weo, masc. , n. pi. wigas; N. I. ve, neut., a God; in pi. masc., vear,
Gods, Idols, n. pi. neut. ve, vee, holy places or standards; 0. Swed. vi, ve, holy place; Gotland Law, 4,
aui (? = a ui, on temples, acc. pi. neut.); 0. S. uuih, masc., dat. uuiha, uuihe, (? n. pi. uuraos or uuihas).

This word must not be confounded with wig, battle.

On the precious and colossal heathen Glavendrup stone (see Appendix) we have this word in
the genitive plural :

UIA AILUIARUAN WARN.

of-the-wms (Temples or Gods) the- had or- worth (worshiped, honorable) thane ( officer , servant).

Should my reading be correct, we have it also on the heathen Forsa Ring, Helsingland:
ui uarr ( templo nostrum, in - the - temple of -us, in our temple). Here it is in the dat. sing.

WIG, UUIGiE , see JiDUUIGiE , [an] SWIG, LUTEJSWIGJE. — See also WJEIGiE .

To wig, war, fight, strike, kill, slay. This is the
usual meaning. But, by an extension which all words
of movement have a tendency to assume in our Northern
dialects, the word also meant to gain (by war), to loin
(by battle), to obtain, and it is used in this way on
In English the word wig, wigging, has now sunk to a
trivial or ludicrous meaning, — to hustle, shake, blow up, blame severely, reprimand, to box, but the
older sense is still left in the North-country words wiggeh, strong, bold, and wiggie, the Devil. —
M. G. WEIGAN, WEIHAN, 3 S. p. WAIH, 3 pi. p. — ! 0. E. WIGAN, WIGGAN, p. t. — I N. I. VEGA,
3 s. p. vag, va, vo, 3 pi. p. vago; Scand. Runics — , 3 s. p. ha, uaah, 3 pi. p. uiu; 0. Swed. vega,

123*

[wiga(n)].

ua , Bjorketorp, 3 s. p.
ua(g), Bract. 51, 52, 3 s.
uuo , Bract. 28, 3 s. p.
uagao, Stentoften, 3 pi. p-
the Bjorketorp and Stentoften monuments.

982

OLD-NORTHERN WORD- ROW.

vega, 3 s. p. yog, woogh, 3 pi. p. vogo, vogho, woghe ; Swed. vAga, p. t. (occasionally VOG, VOGO), VAGDE,
but now only used iu the sense of to weigh; Dan. veie, p. t. vog; Fseroish 3 pi. p. vogu. The word
is found in German, but not in the meanings above. All dialects, however, have the same noun, wig,
war, and other forms.

The fact of the death of a hero by the hands of another is mentioned on several Scandinavian-
Runic monuments.

Thus on the A stone, East-Gotland, Sweden (Liljegren No. 1111, Bautil 841, recopied
by von Yhlen) :

FRUSTIN RITI STAN PINA IFTR SIKMUT. UTRU TRI AN UA , BURP.

FRUSTIN WROTE STONE THIS AFTER SIKMUT (Sigmund). An - UNTRUE DRENG (soldier) HIM
WOO (killed), burth. — (= Burth, that false soldier, slew him.)

The upper half of utru has been cut away, tri is abridged from trinkr, or is a short form
of that word (tri, — trih, = trihk, = trinkr), for want of room on the stone.

On the fragmentary Skiihlby stone, Sodermanland, Sweden, (Dyb. Svenska Run-Urk., 8vo, 2,
p. 40), we have only the closing words left:

. HAN UA IGUARS_SUN.

. HIM WOO (slew) IGUAR'S SON.

So on the 6th Gulldrupa block, Gotland, Sweden, (C. Save, Gutniska Urk. No. 80) :

BIDIN FIRI IAKAUBS SIAL I ANNUHANENPIUM , SUM NIKULAS UAAH.

BEDE (pray) FOR JACOB’S SOUL IN ANNUHANENTH1UM , SUM (whom) NICHOLAS WOO (killed).

But sometimes other words are employed. Thus on the Skalevold stone, Norway:

RANLAUK RAISTI STAIN AFTIR AKMUNT, HRABI SUN, UAR SIN. SKOKR B (Wegner redd BARPl).

RAN L AUK RAISED this - STONE AFTER AKMUNT, HRAB1-SON , WER (husband) SIN (her). SKOK
BAR’D (slew him).

And again on the Eke stone, Upland, Sweden, (Eilj. No. 197, Dybeck, fol. No. 177):

IZJNBIUR LIT RISA STON IFTIZ2 FAPUR (sill kujian) MITI.

KUP HULBi_ZN (H)lNS.

KRIN(ki b)ARPI UPffINEI.

1RNB1UR LET RAISE this - STONE AFTER FATHER (his good) M1TI (= MUNTR ).

GOD HELP OND (soul) HIS.

In -ring (battle) bar’d (slew him) uthuinki.

On the Djulefors stone, Sodermanland, barpi means fought, as does also the medial form
found elsewhere barpusk.

Again on the 1st Kirk Braddan stone, lie of Man, (P. A. Munch, Chron. Maunise, and Cum-
ming, Plate 3, Fig. 12). The former part of the inscription is lost:

. (e)R OSKITIL UILTI I TRIKU, AIPSOARA SUN.

. as (whom) oskitil wiled (betrayed, slew) in truce, oath- swearer (fellow-swearer,

Consacramental , acc. sing, masc.) sin (his, acc. s. m., agreeing with the lost name of the slain man).

At p. xxxvi I have said that I now read Bracteates 51, 52 as meaning Ludwig struck -this for -
Oivcb. But much may be said for the translation in the text, p. 551.

uik , see auik.

wili, Vi Moss Plane, n. s., Mans-name. — We have the Eddie vili, the names of a God

and a Dwarf, the 0. E. uuilla, uilla, the 0. G. willo, willa, &c. , and several 0. Engl., N. I. and

0. G. compounds with wil and will, &c.

uilacafhlemus , Bract. 49 , 49 b , n. s. m.. ? Proper name. — Even if this be rightly redd,

we do not know how to divide it. Perhaps UlLiEAFi and HiEMUS. Such long double names are not so

very uncommon in the oldest times. See pp. 549 and 875.

[? UILIn] — U(ENiEBiER.iEH.

983

[? Bras, Role, ? p. p. n. s', m. WALES, betrayed, slain.] — rnsai , see MWSyoDINai, mlbwing.
wiNlwostEWyo , Nordendorf, d. s., Womans -name. - In our oldest Scando-Gothic the names
WINI, WISA, wise, WISSE, &c. , »«, and VOnnia, wuba, wosa, &c., fan., are common. The Scand.
Runics give ns ms, masc., and Dsi, masc., DSA, fan. There are dozens of known compound names be¬
ginning with WINI-. To these must now be added the above female name wisi-wosssw. — In Dieterieh's
Runen-Sprach-Schatz are only 2 names beginning with wrai, wisomak and msEKraa. — See addvwen.
uiSiE , see F^u^uiSiE.

wit*, Bract. 32, dat. s. maso., Proper name. — Answers to the Old-Engl. ddita, witta,
OITA, UUECTA , HDITA, HWE1TTA; Scand. Runics git®; Danish YITTE? (Latinized Tiros); the YECTA of the
Kirkliston stone; 0. Fris. witte, yittho; 0. Germ, wido, wito, witto, &c. But names in wat, wet, wit
are continually interchanging in spelling. There was a Gothic chieftain vetto in Spain as early as 430

(Idatii Chron., in Roncallii Cbron. Pars 2, 4to, Patavii 1787, p. 23). _ See tasyit.

witaii, Tune, ? d, s. m. def. The witty, wise, prudent, sagacious. As I have said in the
text, words of wisdom and age continually past over, in the old tungs, into words of rank and office,
and I have no doubt that the expression here means Illustrious, Nolle, Great. When the adjective is
emphatic, it often assumes the definite form in the old moals, especially the English, tho no article
precedes. It is accordingly definite here, the final-N having fallen away in the Scandinavian manner,
like as in iEGiESTiA , UNGiE, &c.

The s and T continually interchanging, we have this word in double forms, besides variations
of ending in great profusion. In its simplest shape it is 0. E. wita, witig, wis; M. G. wits, weis;

N. I. YITR, vitdgr, VIS; Swed. VITTER, VETTIG, vis; Dan. VITTIG, VIS; 0. S. UUITIG, UUIS; Ohg. WIZO, WIZIC, WIS.

wiwjE , see ecwiwaE. — uuo, see under [wiga(n)]. — wo, see under woryEhto.

uod , Bract. 59, voc. s. m. 1 If the Bracteate be correctly redd, it can only be

woDiEN, Nordendorf, nom. sing. I the God woden; in Danish Jutlandic dialects still

woden, with the w; N. I. odinn; Scand. odin, oden; 0. Swed. also odan, odhan, othan, odhen; Frisic
weda; Fseroes ouvin; Ohg. wuotan, woatan; Longobardic wodan; Westph. guodan, gudan. The usual
Scandian onsdag is yet pronounced by the Jutlanders wonsdag and woensdag, as in England Wednesday
(and wensday). As a noun masc. in the sense of God, the Fate-dealer, the Swayer of Destiny, it was
still known a few years ago in the AMest-Norse dialects under the form waudn, waodn, shorter waon,
still shorter won i. It is now only used there as a neuter for chance, accident, and as a fern, for Luck,
Success. But there are also many other forms of the word among the common people in Scandinavia,
such as odhan, odhin, ode, odan, &c. In compounds it is not only odens-, oden-, but also ons-, on-.
In S. Jutland it has still the v (vons-).

As a mans-name we have had it in 0. Engl, vodin, our present Engl, weddon and oden; in
Scandian odhin, odhin, oden, &c.; and in 0. G. wotan. See the remarks on the Bugard stone, p. 661.

On the lately found Stenderup stone (see p. 582) this word occurs as iomn (or perhaps own).

If IOMN , we have then an instance of the way in which a kind of sheva-prefix lingers for a time, before
the falling away of such a sound as w or g, &c. 2 If own, the w had altogether fallen away in the
speech of the family or clan who raised the block — and this was in about the 9th century — altho
this same w is still sounded in this word in many parts of the same folkland (North- and South-Jut-
land). But in many Northern dialects, particularly in Jutish (and Stenderup is in Jutland), there is
also a strong tendency to prefix a Y- sound (in Scandinavia written i, now j) before words beginning
with a vowel. Thus in this way also we should get a local iomn for a local own.
woduride , Time, dat. s. m., Proper name.

ucENyEB-ZERzEH , Varnum , n. s. m. , Proper name. — I have not seen this name elsewhere, but

there is an 0. E. parallel, wenstan, wynstan, wunstan, masc., all the same name, as well as the similar

O. E. masc. leofstan. — See berig. — Se also usce&wza.

In the Limitary between Sweden and Denmark (written in Runes about an. 1300 and bound up
with the Runic Skane-Law, and in Roman letters about 1325 in the oldest Ms. of the W. Gotland Law3)

1 L. Westrem, “Mere om Enhedsskandinavismen” , 8vo, Bergen (? 1861), p. 45.

2 See (on i for w , v) p. 51 of Rydberg's Svenska Sprakets Lagar, Vol. 4, Part 1, which has reacht me after the above
was in type.

3 Collin & Schlyter, WestgOta-Lagen , 4to, Stockholm 1827, p. 288.

984

OLD-NORTHERN WORD-ROW.

one of the stations named is unzebijergh , a hill on the borders of Mark Harad and of Halland. This
would seem to be a hill fellow in name to that from which our rune-cutter derived his appellative —
only, in the usual way, the tip w- sound has fallen away. — In the Limitary between Norway and
Sweden drawn out about 1280 and preserved in a skinbook written in the first half of the 14th cen¬
tury1, we have a vennubergh, which neither Werlauff nor P. A. Munch was able to identify. Munk
(p. 160) thinks it must be lookt for somewhere about the present Norse-Swedish boundary at Soloer,
west of Christiania. This would not be so very far from the place where the Varnum stone was found.

Forstemann (s. v. birg and burg) strangely says that the hundreds of 0. Germ, names ending-
in -berga, &c., and -burga, &c., are all feminine, and all derived from burg (with a vowel-change birg)
in the meaning condere, servare , and never from berg a hill or mount. Yet the Ohg. pereg, berg, &c.,

(a hill) was masculine, as was the 0. Engl, beorg, &c., and the 0. Fr. birg, &c., and the M. G. bairgs,

and this word may well have been sometimes used to form mens-names.

Certain it is that Forstemann himself, col. 1317, besides the feminine wineberga and wineburg,
mentions a wineburgus filius, thus a masculine. Equally sure it is that, at col. 263, he has a mans-
name perco, as well as a womans -name berga; and at col. 294 a mans-name burgio, burgeo, purgo, &c.,
as well as a mans-name purucca, porca; and at col. 264 a mans-name birico, biriko, &c., which he says
must be either from birg or burg (not from bircha a birch). Thus there is no logic in Forstemann’s
assertion, and berg a mount has been used in masculine tie-names.

The 0. Engl, female name wynburg (Liber Vitas p. 4) gives us the wyn- (wun- in the 0. G.
vunpurh), as in so many other names in the old talks.

Accordingly I think that the ucen.zeb.zer.zeh before us is simply = wynberg , WIN - berg , Fair-

kill, Mount-pleasant, from the place where that chieftain had lived. And this at once reminds us of such

places (besides those in Scandinavia already mentioned) as wenbeorg in England (Kemble, Charters,
No. 1053), wuneberg or wunnenberg in Westphalia, and so on. We know that personal names taken
from places were very common in the early middle-age and have since become still more usual. But
— they must have had a beginning in times still farther back.

WOERIGN.ZE , see L IM - WOERIGN ZE . — W0LI>U , see OLWFWOLPU.

vomia , Bract. 65, ? n. s. m. , Proper name. — Forstemann has a mans-name womar.
woNZEWyO, see under uiniwonzewvo.
woRjEHTO , Tune;
worh[t]e , Northumbrian Brooch;
vRraiTO , Bract. 65 ;
iwROKTE , Bridekirk;

WRTiE , Etelhem ;
wo _ _ Alnmouth.

3 s. p. yrkti, yrkta, orti, orta; we have also the more or less identical or allied verbs vzerka,

3 s. p. wzerkte (but also in Gotaland vark), verka, yerkia, varkia, virka, orka , yrka, yrkia, &c. ; in

Mid. Dan. also workze; 0. Fr. werka, wirka; 0. S. uuirkian, uuirkean, 3 s. p. uuarhta, uuarahta,
giUUARHTE ; Ohg. wirkian, wurkian, 3 s. p. uuorhta, uuorahta, uuorchta, uuurhta, uuorhti, uuoraht.

The 3 s. p. of the Sanscrit verb (with reduplication) ends in a; the Lithuanian in 0; the

Gaelic in e; the Kymric has no vowel; the 0. N. E. in E, sometimes a, rarely 0; the 0. S. E. usually

in E; the N. I. sometimes in a, for the common I or e. In Scand. Runics the 3 s. p. sometimes
ends in o or u.

The I in i-wrokte is the Early and Middle English softened form of the prefix ge , and
gradually fell away altogether.

As an example of the wide use of this verb on our olden monuments for to make, I may
mention that on the beautifully executed Sun-dial on the wall of Kirkdale Church, near Kirkby, Moor-
side, Yorkshire, — which is from about A. D. 1050-60 and is doubly interesting from its long Old-

3 s. p. workt, wrought, made, carved, inscribed.
— The M. G. waurkyan makes the 3 s. p. waurhta;
0.. N. E. WYRCA, 0. S. E. WEORCAN, geWYRCAN, wyrcan,
3 S.-p. geWORHTE, WORHTE, M. E. WIRCHE, 3 S. p. I-WORHTE,
y-wrohte, weorhte, worhte, wrohte, &c. ; North-Engl.
wyrk, p. t. wrocht; N. I. (casting away the w) yrkja,

1 E. C. Werlauff, “Gramdsebestemmelse mellem Norge og Sverrig” , Annaler f. Nord. Oldk. , 1844-45, Kjobenhavn, p. '147.
— (Remarks ou the same by P. A. Munch, Annaler f. Nord. Oldk., 1846, Kjobenhavn, p. 150.)

W ORJEHTO

...TI.

985

English inscription, in which the 0 is always square, the o always lozenge-shaped, the s always J1 and

the w always ? — the artist adds to the whole :

HA WARD : ME : WROHTE •

See also

SIGERIE (or SIGERIC) HED ME AGEVVIRCAN

of the Silver Finger-ring referred to at p. 463.

WORE , See LONiEWORE.

wocgar , Bewcastle, n. s. m. , Proper name. — There is an 0. G. name wadegar. If wod
be an earlier form of the 0. E. wbD, N. I. 6ir, wood, mad, furious, rapid, mighty, impetuous, wdu-
SPEAR, WOD-GORE, would be an admirable name for a warrior, — We have the 0. E. mans-name mjtTDDA,
and the 0. G. woto, vutto.

URiECKO , Chertsey , n. s. m., wretch, sinner. — 0. E. wrj:ca, wRoEcca, wrecca; N. I. R/EKRi

0. S. UUREKKIO, UUREKKEO; Ollg. WREH , HRECHJO , HRECHO, RECHEO , RECKIO, RECCHO , RECHO, RACHEO.

[writa(n)].
w , Vordingborg ;
rii> , Horning ;
ridti , Stentoften ;

WiERYiT , Istaby ;

WoERiTrE , Varnum ;

wORiEHTO , Time ;

WRrEiTgE , Reidstad ;

urit , Northumbrian Casket;

wti , Stilvesborg.

3 s. p. wrote, carved, risted, inscribed. — The w
on the Vordingborg stone is doubtless a contraction of this
word, as is the wti on the Solvesborg block. On the latter
the stone is here broken, and was so when the runes were
carved, and the stone-cutter has therefore been as short
as he could.

In M. G. this word is extant only in the noun writs,
a stroke or point. The 0. E. and 0. S. have retained the w,
WRIT AN, 3 S. p. WRAT, and 0. S. UURITAN, 3 S. p. WRAT, gi-
uuret. Where it occurs in other dialects, as in N. I. rita,

3 s. p. reit, (Horn. Book RvEIt), ritta, ritada, Swed. rita, 3 s. p. ritade, the w has fallen away. Some
dialects prefer another form, as Swedish rista, Danish ridse and riste. Other variations might be
added, particularly the. Ohg. rizan. In Scand. Runics we have infinitive rata, reta, rita, ritan, rito.
hrita, &c., 3 s. p. rait, raiti, riti, rytu, rit, rid, rut, hriti, &c. But there are several Scandian-runic
instances of the old u; on the Carlisle stone is daraita, I carved. — In Denmark this word is alto¬
gether extinct, supplanted by ridse and riste and tegne on the one hand, and by skrive (the Latin
scribere) on the other. In Norway rite is still used both for to mark, draw strokes or figures, and
for to write, but especially for to scribble, skriva (the Latin scribere) is usually used for to write, as
in Iceland it is still classical for to write. In Sweden, where rita now means to draw, figure, “the signi¬
fication to write is still vigorous” says Rydqvist1, “among the peasantry in certain districts; but other¬
wise this meaning has long since died out in the common language, as well as the use of this word as
a strong verb.” rita is now in Swedish not only always a consonantic (weak) verb (past tense ritade),
but in the regular language it only means to draw, and skrifva (Lat. scribere) is now used for to write.

This word is often found in Old-Norse documents. Thus in Charter No. 26, dated Oct. 3,
1289, Dipl. Norveg. Vol. 2, p. 25: — “herra Ellcendr, kanzeler var, jnsiglade. Alfr Hallvarsz sunn
ritaQe.” So anno 1309, Dipl. Norv. Vol. 6, p. 69: — “Iwar klserkr ritade”. So anno 1307, id. p. 65:
— “Ivar kleerkr ritade”.

In modern Icelandic rita is still found, as in English, both for to write and to compose.

Thus for 1000 years more or less, the old w (later v) has fallen off in this verb all over

Scandinavia. And yet it is still left in a technical substantive relating to land, a word meaning the furrow

written (carved, cut, risted) in a field; or a turn or turns made by a plough or harrow, &c.; or a sec¬
tion of a field as markt off by a furrow or balk; or a small field or bit of land, &c.; all according to
local usage. See the Swedish wret (N. I. reitr), provincial Swedish vr^eit, vrajt, vrAtt, &c. ; Danish
provincial VRJ£T, vradt, vrat, &c. So much for “iron theories” as to the keeping or losing of particular
sounds, in the noun or the verb of the same word!

3 s. p. risted, carved, cut, inscribed. — On Scan¬
dinavian-Runic stones rasti, rista, risti, ristu, &c.,

3 S. p. HRISTI, RiEIST , RiEISTI , RAIST , RAISTI, REIST , REISTI, RISI, RIST, RISTI, RISTU, RIDSI, RUSTI, &C. ; Norse-

Svenska Sprakets Lagar , Vol. 1, p. 220.

986

OLD-NORTHERN WORD-ROW.

Icelandic rista, 3 s. p. eeist, but also rista; Swed. rista, 3 s. p. RISTE (now only in the meaning to
throb, strike; shoot, pain), and ristade (earned); Dan. eidse (3 s. p. ridsede), riste (3 s. p. ristede);
Ohg. BIZAN, 3 S. p. REIZ; gaRIZAN; RIZJAN , 3 S. p. RIZTA; RIZZON, 3 S. p. RIZZOTA.

The A (e) of the Staffing stone apparently stands for risti, or perhaps for raisti, raised,
made , built.

[wulf]. — wolf, 0. E. wulf, UULF, ULF, olf; in the English North-country talks this word
is WOLFER, thus still preserving the old nominative -mark; M. G. wulfs; Scand. Runics ra.FR, ulfer, uraF,
ulef, ulf, ulb, ul, &c.; 0. Swed. ulver, uluar, ulff, ulf; 0. Norse ulfer, ulfar, ulf, olfr; 0. Danish
Mans -name wulff, volff; Dan. ulv; N. 1. ulfr; Mod. Fr. wolve; 0. S. uuulf, uulb; Ohg. uuolf, wolf,
olf, ulf. — I have observed the following feminines: 0. E. wylf, wylfen; Scand. Runics ilfr, ilfa;
N. I. ylfa; 0. Swed. ylva, and the 0. N. E. wtfLlF, below. There is the modern High-German wOlfinn.

_ See ADULFES, J5NWLL, HvERIWOL/EFA, HA.EUWOLJEFA , HYERUWULiEFIA , LtEWULOUVaEA, RHUULFR, TiENULU.

In some of our oldest Scando-Gothic dialect the mans-name, nom. sing., is found as a “weak
masculine” (without the -s or -R ending) as wulfia, wulfle, wulfie, wulfo, wulfio, &c. Even in Old-
English we have wulfi, uuilfi, ulfo, as well as wulf, ulf and hulf, &c.

wulfhere , Bewcastle, first Christian king of Mercia ; died in 675. ISom. sing. Also spelt
wulfheri , wulfere , &c. Answers to the 0. G. vulfhar, wolfhari, &c.; Old-Scand. ulfar. M ould
seem to mean Wof -warrior , Wolf- strong Champion. Wolf, in such compounds, became an intensi-
tive , = the mighty, fierce. — See h^eris.

wulif , The Tranks Casket, n. s. f. , wyuf, she-wolf. See under [wulf].
giwuNDAD, Ruthwell, p. p. n. s. wounded, pierced. — 0. N. E. gewuNDiA, 0. S. E. wundian.
The Scandinavian dialects have the noun here and there (N. I. und, Dan. vunde), now seldom used, and
dying out, the common word being variations of our sore, but not the verb. It was found, however, in
the M. G. gawuNDON, gawONDON, the Ohg. wunton, and the 0. Fr. (w)undia, and is the N. Fr. wuwnsen,
Netherl. wonden. The High-German has still wunde, a wound, and the defective wund, wounded.

Orturieon ,

Amulet-nngs. — -

See the text,

p. 492.

987

SCANDINAVIAN-RUNIC WORD-LIST.

See also the Words cited pages 37-48.

Q

Dome hundreds of Scandinavian-runic monuments in Scandinavia and England are printed or
engraved or quoted in this work. Many of them are here given or redd either for the first time, or
here first in a correct form. Most of these pieces are among the older or more remarkable of the class
to which they belong. Thus they contain a considerable proportion of all the more important runic
words now left to us. I therefore thought it a pity they should be as it were lost to the runic student;
for it is very difficult to remember at once where a particular word or word-form is carved, and where
we are to look for it. So I have made a little row of all these words, in the simplest and most un¬
pretending way, but so groupt as to facilitate our at once mastering all the forms which belong to each
word-cluster. The reference is to the name of the monument, and the 'page where the inscription (in
whole or in part) is found will be seen in the Marker. As all this is done for quick help to the word-
smith, without any pretentions to “high science”, my object merely being to be as practically us fnl as
I could, I hope all minor imperfections will be readily overlooks As elsewhere, here also I only gather
materials for others. The dispassionate student will at once both see and admit the striking and mani¬
fold varieties of shape in any and every word, from the rarest to the commonest, so often found on
these venerable monuments. — In spite of my care, I may have overlookt some of these runic words
scattered up and down in my book. Should this be so — I beg pardon.

A = ai, atj, ON; under Aika, Aui. — Aserlikr,
u. Iarl.

abor (if one word, aborfastr), n. s. , Mans-
name. Axlunda. See under Aui.

Abt = Aftar. — AE = On.
jefirip, n. s., Womans-name. Orby.

AEft, AEftir, AEftr = Aftar. — ^Elikia. u. Ain.
— AEin - Ain.

jELikr , n. s., Mans-name. Thorpe.

AEmeen = Amen. — AEnsen, u. Anar.
.tEpiskopus , n. s. m. (Lat.) bishop. Stokkemarke.
[? seru-b]EKUN, n. s. n. are-beacon, ore-pillar,
honor-mark, distinguishing grave-stone. Hauggran.
(See the text.)

AEs = Ans. — AEt = At.
af, prep. gov. dat. of, off, from. Forsa,
Helgvi, Lye a, b, Nas, Norrsunda, Othem, Vall-
staina. — afu, Arja.

Af = Aftar.

afe (= ave, Hail!). Dref.
aflam, 3 s. p. abled, gained, earned. Urlunda.
aftar, prep. gov. acc. after; in memory of.
abt, Gunnerup. — jeft, Flemlose. — aeftir, Age-
tomta. — iEFTiR , Bro, Slota. — iEFTR, Akirke. —
af (= aftir), Kirk Michael. — aft, Bjalbo, Fers-
lev, Glavendrup, Kalfvesten, Kleggum, Rok, Sed-
dinge, Tirsted. — aftir, Alstad, Angvreta 2, Bagby,
Brunby, Ek, Ekeby, Fjuckby, Frossunda, Grynstad,
Harby, Harg, Hedsunda, Ingle, Nobbelof, Sandby,
? Skalby, Skalevold, Tible. — aftr, Gylling. — aiftir,
Bjornsnas, Brunna, Grensten. — atai, Eneby. —
auft, Glavendrup, Langa, Stenalt, Tryggevcelde. —
aufti, Hobro. — auftir, Fuglie. — eft, Tillidse. —
efter, Gronhogsvad. — eftir, Alfvelosa, Alstad,
Angby, Arhus, Arsunda, Balingstad, Bjursta, Bro,
Ekala, Esta, Gronhbgsvad, Haggestad, Haning,

124

988

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC WORD - LIST.

Hanunda, Harad, Harg, Hauggran, Hogby , Ny-
larsker, Odeshbg, Rorbro, Rosas, Skaang, Skram-
stad, Soderkoping, StyTStad, Synnerby, Tanno,
Tillidse, Upsala, Yedelsprang, B. — eftr, Foglo,
Sigtuna a, Tanno. — eptir, Rauland. — ftir, Al-
sted. — haft, Kirkeby. — iaft, Sondervissing. —
ibtir, Hagelby. — ift, Fyrby, Harenlied, ? Langa,
Sandby, Thisted. — ifti, Grana, Lambohof. —
yfti, Vanderstad. — yftir, Norsunda. — iftir,
Abrahamstorp , Angby, Asferg, Bjorko, Bogesund,
a, b, Bugard, Dynna, Eke, Frestad, Glimminge,
Grana, Granby, Hagby, Haggestad, Hallestad, Ham-
marby, Harenlied, Harnacka, Hiermind, Hogtomta,
Husby, Ilvalstad, Kallbyas, Karleby, Kolaby, Krok-
stad, Kumla, Kyngsby, Lagno, Leksberg, Lin-
koping, Mem, Onsala, Oslunda, Salmunge, Sarestad,
Sjorring, Slaka, Starkeby, Sund, Trockliammar,
Uppgrenna, Urvalla, Valleberga, Viby, Vickby, Vik.

— iftyr , Angvreta a. — iftr, A, Alsike, Ang¬
vreta, Bjorklinge, Hanstad, Ofvansjo, Sandby, Sig¬
tuna b, Skanila, Thorsatra, Transjo, Yinge. —
hftir , Kareby. — itir, Rada, Viggby. — itr,
Stenby. — oft. Torup, Vedelsprang a. — ub
(— ubtir), Ilonungsby. — ubtir, Kyngsby. — uft,
Kirkebo. — Uftir, Bred. — uftir, Bustorp, Fitja,
Klistad, Linsunda, Lund, Nyble, Oddum, Skilstad.

— UFTIR, Briickestad, Eke, Harnacka, Norrby,
Viggby. — uftr, Klistad. — Ciftir, Langtbora, a.

— uti, Tuna. — ■ tTi, Arja. — utur, Tidan.

Adverbially. After (him), eftir, Nylarsker.

a-fina, Place (? in Holland). Lye, c.

Afu = Af.

aghnabo , d. s. m., Place-name in Gotland.
Laibro.

Ag - Aki. — Agnar = Aknar. — Ah ? — Aki.

ai, adv. aye, ever, always, everduring time. —
a, Aspo. — ai, Delsbo. — e, Rok, ? Sylling (if
GjETI e), Tillidse. — i, Sandby. — ai (= ai-ki,
aye-not, not. Skabersjb. — iki (= ai-ki, aye-
not, not), Aspo.

aOrikr, n. s. m., Mans-name. Soderby. —
erik, Lye b. — acc. s. airik, Hillesjo. — airiki,
Ek. — erik, Vedelsprang b.

Ai = Aui. — Aiftir = Aftar. — Aihu, u. Aika.

aika, to owe, own, have, possess. — 3 s. pr. a,
Censer a, Delsbo, Hainhem,IIrafnkelssta5ir, Hunters-
ton. Kareby, Larbro, Norse Casket, Othem, Rau¬
land, Rike, Runic Coins, Rute. — o, Runic Coins.

— 3 pi. pr. aihu, Foie. — 3 s. p. ati, Eneby,
Granby, Svingarn, Taby A, B, Transjo, Vallentuna.

ailti, 3 s. pr. subj. May-WELT, overturn, cast
down. Glavendrup, Tryggevmlde.

Aim = Ham.

ain, n. s. m. one, one-ly, only, alone; the.
(Sometimes intermingles with HAN.) Svingarn,
Taby a, b. — ein, Rok. — in, Ballestad b. —
n. s. f. ain, Hillesjo. — hin, Maeshowe 8. • —
? d. s. m. en, Lye b. — d. s. n. Ainu, Lye A, B.

— acc. s. m. iEiN, Skjern. - — hin, Glimminge, Od¬
dum. — acc. s. ? m. or n. einn, Foie.

iEHKiA , n. s. f. Onely one; lady; widow.
Maeshowe 8.

olafr, n. s., Mans-name. Larbro; Vam-
blingbo (o.LUSR or sulr). • — oler, Valtorp. (Not
in runes.) — oli, Grotlingbo. — ulifr, Rycksta.

— g. s. olafs, Rauland. — acc. s. m. olaf, Lye a,
Nas. — ulaf , Lund.

olaifa, n. s., Womans-name. Gryta. — olauf,
Skaang. — acc. s. olaf, Karleby.

iEiNRiM, n. s., Mans-name. Thorpe.

Air = Uaru, u. Ueria. — - Airn = Arn. —
Ait, u. Haitir. — AijDr = A]3r.

AIB, see BUTAIPR , ESILAR.

AICSOARA, acc. S. rn. OATH - SWEARER , fellow
swearer, consacramental. Kirk Braddan.

AIPUIARLAN, acc. S. m. HADORWORTH, WOrship-
ful, honorable. Glavendrup.

Ak = Auk, Aki. — Aka, u. Aki, Haukua.
akar, acc. s. m. acre, field; estate. Rok. —
akru 1 , Bogesund a , b.

okr, d. s., Place-name in Bohuslan. ? Aker
near Norum, in Inlands Norra Harad. Kareby.

aki, n. s., Mans-name. Fjuckby. — acc. s.
aka, Bogesund b. — akae, Danmark.

aki, ? name of a Sea-king. — g. s. aka,
Skabersjo.

ahfaisr, n. s., Mans-name. Ingle.
agmuntr , n. s., Mans-name. Kolaby. — ok-
munt, Akirke. — acc. s. akmunt, Skalevold.
okmote, n. s., Mans-name. Flatdal.
aklan, acc. s. , Mans-name. Friberg.
akuart, n. s., Mans-name. Fyrby.
ahuikr, n. s., Mans-name. Norrby.
aknar, acc. s., Mans-name. ? Bogesund b.

— agnar, Sproge.

Akla, u. I kul. — Akru = Akar. — Aku = Auk,
and u. Haukua. — Akua = Haukua. — Akun
= Hakun.

al, adj. all; entire. — n. s. f. al, Lagno. —
acc. s. m. alan, Taby, Vallentuna. — acc. s. f. ala,

If we read ( + = + )

uora akru , the last word will be acc. s. fern.

989

Oslunda. — n. pi. m. alir, Husby. — n. pi. n. al, |
SkabersjS. — g. pi. altra, Grotlingbo. — d. pi.
allum, Lye a, b. — alum, Skramstad. — acc.
pi. m. ala, Kirk Michael, Nylarsker, Svingarn. —
olla, Tingvold.

alt, adverbial accusative. In all, in every¬
thing, altogether, truly. Forsa.

olfriti, n. s., Womans -name. Hunterston.
Almakan, Almiikin, u. Maka.
alrikr, n. s., Mans-name. Kjula.
ala, n. s., Mans-name, Soderkoping.

Alar, u. Hair.

ALFS, ALF, see IUALFIR, RUDUL, DURALFS.

ali, n. s., Mans-name. Gryta. — g. s. ala,
Glavendrup. — acc. s. Glavendrup; Oslunda (see
the text).

Alir = Hair, and u. Al. — Air, Altse, Altr,

= Ualtr. — Alt, Allum, Altra, Alum, u. Al.
altulf, n. s., Mans-name. Harg.

ALU art , acc. s., Mans-name. Nylarsker.
amen, (Lat.) amen. Lye b. — aem^en, Sparlosa.
Am — Ham. — An = Han.
anari, acc. s., Mans-name. Linkoping.
anuntr, n. s., Mans-name. Arssunda, Ur-
valla. — anunr, Forsa, Lambohof. — autr, Fuglie.

— g. s. onutar, Raby. — acc. s. onunt, Raby,
Sanda. — onut, Skramstad.

anar, other, another; second. — d. s. n. adru,
Forsa. — acc. s. m. iENiEN, Glavendrup.

ani, acc. s. n. ann, labor, work, superin¬
tendence. Bogesund B.

ANK1L , ENGLAND. — g. S. n. ENKLANS, Bjudby.

— eklans, Tumbo. — inlands , Husby. — d. s.
haklati, Rosas.

annuhanendium , d. pi., Place-name in Gotland.
Gulldrupa.

ans, God, Hero, Man. — g. s. ansis, Skabersjo.
ans. — asi, acc. s., Mans-name. Mallosa.
asa, n. s., Womans-name. Bogesund a, b,
Soderkoping. — osa, Harenhed, Sjorring.

osbiurn, n. s., Mans-name. Froso. — g. s.
asbiarnar, Tune. — asbiernar, Frestad. — es-
beornar, Uggluin. — usbiarnar, Skjern. — acc. s.
OSBIARN, Sanda.

osfridr, n. s., Mans-name. Vedelsprang a. —
asfard, Rune-coin. — g. s. osfridar, ? Rauland.

esidar, g. s. (Old-Engl. ansitha), Womans-
name. Korpebro. — osidar, Sallinge. — acc. s.
esidi, Korpebro.

yski, n. s., Mans-name. Arja. — g. s. askis,
Grensten. — iskis, Lund. — OSKis, Skasla. —
acc. s. isgi, Ravnkilde. — iski, Thisted.

osgutr, n. s., Mans-name. Torup (o.uida).

— ia(n)skautr , Eggelunda. — oskutr, Thisted.
d. s. iskati, Gotland Brooch.

eskil, n. s., Mans-name. Tillidse. — oskitil,
Kirk Braddan. — acc. s. oskl, Kirkeby. — yskilaim,
d. s. m., Place-name, still so called, in Gotland.
Helgvi.

askun, n. s. ? m. , Proper name. Baling. —
osgun, Upsala.

oslakr, n. s., Mans-name. Sylling. — oslaks,
Uppgrenna. — acc. s. oslak, Uppgrenna.

asmunter, n. s., Mans-name. Vafversunda. —
asmuntr, Aby. — asmuter, Versas. — osmuntr,
Angeby b, Olstad. — osmunr, Frossunda. — ods-
muntr , Alsike.

iESRADR, n. s., Mans-name. Tirsted.

estrid , n. s. , Womans-name. Angby. —
ostrido , acc. s. Dynna. (? anst-rid.)

osulf , Mans-name. — n. s. osofar, Rauland.

— acc. s. osulb , Gunnerup.

ansuar, n. s., Mans-name. Eke, Yesterby.

— asur, Rorbro. — ontsuar, Ilammarby. — osuar,
Sallinge. — osor, Ars, Kirkeby, Stenalt. — usuri,
Oslunda. — acc. s. asur, Bro. — osur, Viksjo. —
osuan (? = osuar), Lundby.

Ans, u. Han. — Ansis, u. Ans. — Ant, Anta,
u. Anti.

anti, ond, soul, spirit. The forms on the stones
are a mixture of ant, gen. antar, fern. ; anti, gen.
anta, masc.; and other old declensions. — gen. s.
at, Angby. — d. s. ant, Aspo, Frossunda, Grinda,
Larf, Sarestad. — anti, Eka. — at, Angeby b,
Gasinge, Husby, Oslunda, Skramstad. — aut, Bro,
Kimstad. — hut, Soderby. — in, Eke. — oht,
Starkeby. (Dybeck reads ont.) — ont, Nylarsker,
Vallentuna. — onta, Grynstad, Ofvansjo. — ot,
Brunby, Gryta, Hammarby, Raby. — acc. s. anta,
Korpebro. — ont, Taby a, b. — onta, Fols-
berga.

anituitr , n. s. , Mans-name. Axlunda. —
acc. s. ontuit , Sanda. — See uidanta.

antadis , 3 s. p. refl. onded -himself, out-
onded, breathed out his soul, died. Djulefors,
Fredriksdal, Sastad. — entadis, Broby, Nible,
Stainkumla, Yesterby. — entadus, Tyfsteg. —
eotadis, Hogby. — etadis, Ingelstad. — itadis,
Syltan. — itadisk, Hvitaryd.

Ao = Ai. — Aok = Auk. — At, u. Arse,
Haris, Is (u. Se).

aralstain, acc. s., Mans-name. Fyrby.

AR, neut. year. — d. s. are, Rauland. —
ari, Lye a, B. — n. pi. AR, Lye a, b. — ar-
aukin, n. s. m. year-eaken, advanced in years,
aged , old. Danmark.

124

990

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC

WORD-LIST.

ar, n. s. f. are, ore, favor, gift, treasure.
Rok. — g. s. ARJD , Transjo.

ARATR , n. s. , Mans-name. Varpsund. —
aruatr, Ekala.

Aran — Arn.

arfi, n. s. m. arfe, erf- taker, heir. Harnacka.

— d. s. arfa , Urlunda. — n. pi. arfair, Harg.

arfi, d. s. n. arv, inheritance. Hanstad,
Hillesjo, Vreta.

arfs, g. s., Mans-name. Harg.
irfykr, n. s. m. (arving), heir, inheritor.
Angeby a.

Aids = Haris.

arkum, d. s. m. arg, doughty, bold, fearless,
gallant. (See the text.) Viby.

ern _ _ n. s., Mans-name. Vesterby.

irnars, n. s., Mans-name. Rok.
irnbiur , n. s., Mans-name. Eke.
arnburk, n. s., Womans-name. Gryta.
airnfast, acc. s., Womans-name. Lofstalund.
irinfast(r), n. s. , Mans-name. Kumla. —
IRNFASTR , Torneby.

iritfri , n. s., Mans-name. Axlunda.
arnker, n. s., Mans-name. Honungsby. —
irnkaer, Over-Selo.

arnkisl , acc. s., Mans-name. Grvnstad. —

See LUtARAN, NUARIN.

Ars = Haris.

aruts, n. s., Mans-name. Rok.

As, Asa, • Asi, u. Ans. — Asur = Ansuar. —
At, u. Anti.

at, infinitive prefix, at, to. Rycksta.
at, prep. gov. dat. at, as, for, to. Aspa,
Ballestad b, Glavendrup, Glimminge, Hauggran,
Tryggevfelde. — at, in, near, of, by. Arsunda,
Ballestad b, Barnspike, Bustorp, Forsa. — at, to.
Hanstad, Hillesjo, Vreta. — at, for, on account of.
Barnspike.

at, prep. gov. dat. at, to, in memory of. Rok.
at, prep. gov. acc. at, to, in memory of. —
mt, Sund. — at, Aby, Aspa, Aspo, Ballestad a, b,
Barnspike, Broby, Brunby, Danmark, Drottning-
holm, Ek, Eneby, Friberg, Gallstad, Gasinge, Gil-
berga, Grinda, Gryta, Hagelby, Halla, Iledsunda,
Kjula, Kolstad, Ludgo, Orby, Orsunda, Ostberga,
Over-Selo, Rotbrunna, Runlotshage , Rycksta,
Sanda b, Skalby, Skjern, Starkeby, Taby a, b,
Torneby, Trinkesta, Urlunda, Valby, Vallentuna,
Vreta. — See mnsat.

At, u. Haita.

ata, acc. m. eight. Forsa.

Atai = Aftar. — Ati, u. Aika. — Atil = Ajial.

— Atr = Uatr. — A{d, see Iaji. — AJia, u. Au}ir.

atal, acc. pi. n. adel, noble, fine. Alsted.
ijaltre, n. s. , Womans-name. Lunda.
atil, acc. s., Mans-name. Foglo.
allir, 2 s. pr. Thou shalt attel, bethink
(to) thee. Governs a reflective dative. Forsa.
Ajir = Aujir. — AJiru, u. Anar. — Au = Aui.

— Auft, Aufti, Auftir = Aftar.

aui, acc. s., Mans-name. Bagby.
abor, n. s., Mans-name. Axlunda. — d. s.
abari, Odensholm.

aborn, acc. s., Mans-name. Viggby.
auguti, n. s., Mans-name. Arlius.
auint , acc. s., Mans-name. Kalfvesten.
aukair, n. s., Mans-name. Hummelstad. • —
auk air , Hummelstad. — aukar, Mansange.

aumunr (perhaps aimunr), n. s., Mans-name.
Alfvelosa.

oumuta, acc. s., Mans-name. Sjorring.
aurikr , n. s. m. ey-rIch, ilaiid-miglity. Rok.
austan , n. s. , Mans-name. Gunnerup. —
austain, Bagby. — g. s. ystis, Alsted. — acc. s.
AUSTIN, N orsunda. — ustin, Alsted, Oslunda.

auk, 3 s. p. He eked, increast, enlarged. Rok.
auk, eke, and; also; and also. — ak,
Balingstad, Gryta, Hanunda, Harnacka, Ingle,
Klistad, Lid, My singe, N orsunda, Tuna, Vappeby.

— aku, Arja. — aok, Tillidse, ViksjG. — auk,
Aby, Alfvelosa, Alsike, Angby, Angeby b, Ang-
vreta, Arhus, Aspo, Bagby, Bogesund a, b, Bracke-
stad, Bro, Brunby, Clemensker, Ek, Ekala, Eke,
Ekeby, Eneberga, Eneby, Flatdal, Fockstad, Foglo,
Forsa, Froso, Frossunda, Fyrby, Gasinge, Glaven¬
drup, Grana, Grynstad, Gryta, Gudo, Hagelby,
Ilammarby, Harby, Harg, Ilasle, Hauggran, Hille¬
sjo, Honungsby, Ingle, Kallbyas, Karleby, Kirk
Michael, Kjula, Kolaby, Korpebro, Krageholm,
Krokstad, Kumla, Lagno, Langa, Lid, Linda,
Ludga, Mysinge, Nale, Nvlarsker, Orby, Over-Selo,
Rauland, Rotbrunna, Runnbotorp, Ryda. Salmunge,
Sanda a, Sarestad, Seddinge, Sigtuna a, Skaiing,
Skramstad, SoderkSping, Starkeby, Sund, Svingarn,
Synnerby, Taby a, b, Tanno, Thorsatra, Tible, Tierp,
Tillidse, Tirsted, Trinkesta, Tryggevcelde, Uppgrenna,
Urlunda, Urvalla, Valleberga, Vaxala, Vesterby, Viby,
Vreta, Vrigstad. — oak, Bergemoen. — OK, Abra-
hamstorp, Arssunda, Axlunda, Bjorklinge, Drottning-
holm, Foie, Haide, Harg, Hauggran, Kirgiktorsoak,
Kleggum, Lye a, b, c, Nas, Norrby, Ofvansjo,
Onsala, Rangstad, Rcfk, Skalby, Skanila, Skiina-
back, Sundra, Torneby, Tingvold, Tuna, Vrigstad.

— ouk, Danmark, Soderby, Upsala. — UK, Alunda,
Arssunda, Baling, Ballestad a, b, Eke, Eneberga,
Fitja, Fockstad, Frestad, Granby, Hagstuga, Ham-

AUK

BLINTA.

991

marby, Harg, Hedsunda, Husby, Lund, Mansange,
Oslunda, Rok, Rorbro, Rysby, Skabersjo, Skjern,
Svingarn, Tierp, Valby, Vaxala. — tlK, Folsberga,
Svingarn. #

Auk, u. Haukua.

AUKIN, see AR-AUKIN.
aulir, acc. s., Mans -name. Fuglie.
aUnar, g. s., Mans-name. Gran.
aura, g. pi. m. Of ores, ounces of silver.
Forsa.

austmotr, n. s., Mans-name. Froso.
austr , adv. east, out east, in the lands and
coasts of the present Russia. Svingarn. — AUSRR,
Kalfvesten. — austr-uihiku, d. s. f. east-wiking,
forays out east. Jaderstad.

Aut = Au{ir. — Autr = Anuntr.
autr. ,

autbiarnar, g. s. , Mans-name. Clemensker.
— acc. s. oocbiarn , Bjorklinge.

atuatr, n. s., Mans-name. Bagby.
atken, n. s., Mans-name. Varpsund. — g. s.
atakans , Kirk Michael.

autleus, n. s., Mans-name. (Latin text.)
Vallstaina. — acc. s. aulaif, Vallstaina.

auttauk, adj. n. pi. n. eath- taken, light-
takable, easily-gotten. Skabersjo.

B = Bunta.

b = benedictus, n. s. m., (Lat.), Blessed, Gerpin.
b^eins, see kolbjcins, gen.

BiERiA , to birr, fight. — 3 s. p. b (Wegner
redd barm), Skalevold. — barm, Eke. — 3 pi.
p. refl. barmjsk, Arhus. — bmmjsk, Rada. • —
p. p. acc. s. f. um -barca, (um-birred), fought round
about, broken, stormed. Kjula.

bagi, d. s., Place-name. Sund.
bai, acc. m. both, them both. Nyble.
bam, nom. neut. both, the two. Nasby. —
acc. m. baca, Lund.

baki, n. s., Mans-name. Ostberga. — See

IARLABxVKI.

bali, n. s. , Mans-name. Friberg, Orsunda,
Trinkesta.

balki, see sOicbalka.

Bara, Baranr, u. Biurn.

baratis, d. s. paradise, Heaven. Clemensker.

— bratis , Clemensker.

barki, 3 s. pr. subj. barg, bless, save. Onsala.

— biarki, Hof, Larf. — biarhi, Skyllinge.

barkuin, n. s., Mans-name. ? Bogesund A.
barns, u. bira.

bartolimeus , n. s., Mansname. Tufta.
barca, Barfiusk, u. beria. See lankbarcalanti.

Bariijiar , u. Brujiir. — Bastr, Batri, u. But.
bac, 3 s. p. bode, got by biding, gained. Rok.
Ba]ia, Bajii, u. Bai.

bacum, d. pi., Place-name. The city of bath
in England. Rosas.

Beanar, Bearn, u. Biurn. — Bedin, Bedir,
u. Bi|)ia. •

bekun, see [seru-b] ekun.
beleces, g. s. n. Of the bilethe, Image (of the
Patron Saint). Haide.

Beorn = Biurn. — Bestr, Betar, u. But.
bi, see nairbis, gen.

Bi, u. Bua. See BisTALLAC.

Byaeta, u. Bua.

biarik , d. s. n. berg, hill, height, rock.
Hallestad. — biergi, Hauggran.

Bianar, Biarn, Biarnar, u. Biurn. — Biarhi,
Biarki, = Barki. — Biern, Bins, Biorn, u. Biurn.
bira , to bear.

burc, d. s. m. birth. Lye a. — BtTRC, Lye b.

— acc. s. BtiRD, birth, birthday, anniversary. Haide.

BARNS, g. S. 11. BARN, BAIRN, child. Hillesjo.
Yreta.

burna, n. s. f. barn, bairn, child, daughter.
Nas. — acc. s. burn, Grotlingbo.

Biorh = Burg. — Bir, Bira, Birn, u. Biurn.

— Biruti, u. Briuta. — Bistr, Bitr, u. But.

bicia, to bid, bede, pray, ask, supplicate.
Governs genitive of thing. — Is. pr. bit, Ting-
void. — 3 s. pr. bicr, Flatdal. — 2 pi. imperat.
bedir, Giesingholm. — bidin, Gulldrupa. — bicin,
Lye C; Nas; Othem. — 1 pi. pr. subj. bicim, Lye a.

— BiciUM , Lye b.

bon, acc. s. f. bone, bene, prayer. Ting-
void. — d. pi. bonom. Tingvold.

Biufi, u. Bua.

BIURN.

bira, acc. s., Mans-name. Angvreta a. —
See ABARA, ISBIR.

baranr , n. s. , Mans-name. Barnspike. —
BEORN, Slota. — BIORN, Ekala, Mansange, Sund.

— birn, Soderby. — biurn, Abrahamstorp, Tible.

— BUORN, Bykvik. — BURNR, Rok. — g. S. BEANAR,
Rauland. — bianar, Grensten. — biarnar, Lund.

— acc. s. BI*ARN, Hagby. — biurn, Angvreta b,
Aspo, Granby. — biurno, Frossunda. — See aborn,
aucbiarnar, farbiurn, frubiorn, fulkbiurn, hirbiurn,

HUKBIARN, HULBIORN, HUSBIORN, IKIBIARN, IKULBIARN,
IRBRN , IRNBIUR, ISBIORN, IUBRN , KIRBIARN , KLBINS,
KUNBIRN, KUCABIARNAO, NISBIURN, OSBIURN , SIKBIERN,
SNIBORN, STINBIURN , STIRBIUN, STHOTBIARN , MKBORN,
CORBIARN , UIB1URN, UIKBIURN, UICEBEARN.

BLINTA, n. s. f. def. The blind, Viby.

992

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC

WORD-LIST.

Bo, Boaentse, Boana, Boanta, Boar, Bonda,
Bondan, Bonta, u. Bua. — Bon, u. Bijiia. —
Borh, Borker, u. Burk. — Bor, Born, = Biurn.

botlini, d. s-., Place-name in Gotland. Vall-
staina, where the Latin text has botlingjs.

Bot = But. — Bota , u. Bua.

bran, 3 s. p. bran, burned, was burned. Haide.

Bratis = Baratis.

bratr , see gupbratr.

Braut, u. Briuta.

beep a , acc. s. f. broad. Mansange.

Brhum, u. Burk.

BRIKTI , see M ALB RICA.

brimapi, 3 s. p. primed, was Prime or Golden
Number. Lye a.

Bri] ir, u. Bru) )ir.

briuta, to Breet, break. — ub-briutr, n. s. m.
up-breeter, Breaker-open. Glimminge. — ub-biruti,
3 s. pr. subj. May, shall, up-brete, break up or
open. Skjern. — um-brutna, p. p. acc. s. f. um-
broten, down-broken. Kjula.

braut, acc. s. f. A road. Hagby.

Brn = Biurn. — Bro = Bru. — Bro}jir,
Brojjur, Broujjr, Brrj)r , Br):>r, u. Brujpir.

bru, fern, brigg, bridge; handbridge; cause¬
way. — n. s. bro, Balingstad, Hauggran. — bru,
Odensaker. — acc. s. bro, Bagby, Balingstad,
Gryta, Hangvar, Hauggran, Mansange, Norrby. —
BRU, Aspo, Bro, Broby, Dynna, Fitja, Froso, Gryta,
Hammarby, Mora, Odensaker, Ryda. Sandby, Taby
a, b, Thorslunda, Yickby. — See mansenkibro,
STAINBRU.

Bruk = Burk.

brukuin, n. s. brook-win, tenant, bailiff, pen¬
sioner, dependent. Kirk Michael. (See the text.)
bruni, n. s., Mans-name. Harby, Klistad.
brunnum, d. pi. m. , Place-name, brunna in
Upland. Langthora B.

brusi, n. s. , Mans-name. Tune.

Brutua, see Briuta.

BRUPIR, masc. BROTHER. — 11. S. BROPIR, Dref.

— brupir, Uppgrenna. — acc. s. bropur, Hem-
stad, Over-Selo, Stake, Thorsatra, Viggby. —
brrpr, Stenby. — brupr, Asferg, Hallestad, Har-
nacka, Hauggran, Lambokof. — brupur, Angvreta,
Arja, Arssunda, Granby, Ilusby, Kirkebv, Kyngsby,
Nobbelof, Rosas, Soderby, Starkeby, Thisted, Torup,
Trinkesta. — brupuri, Grana. — burupur, Gylling,
? Hedsunda, Mem. — n. pi. bripr, Bugard, Nan-
stad. — brpr , Ilanstad. — brupr, Foglo, Fyrby,
Husby. — d. pi. bruprum, Ruk. — acc. pi. barGpar,
Harnacka. — broGpr, Lye a. — brupr, Lund. —
See F-BRUPUR, U. FAPIR.

brupr, n. s., Mans-name. Slaka.

Btr = Bitr. — B|ii{iusk, u. Bmria.

BUA, to BO, BOO, dwell.
bo, acc. s., Mans-name. Lye c.
boar, n. pi. m. boors, yeomen, inhabitants.
Foie. — See folboa.

bu-manna, g. pi. m. Of bo-men, householders.
Krageliolm. — See aghnabo, eombi, hipabu, kranbi,
tabu.

buanti , masc. bonde, yeoman; liousebonde,
hus-band, man, spouse; master, lord. - — n. s. m.
def. bondan, Larbro. — g. s. boanta, Orsunda. —
acc. s. b (= bunta), Hernevi. — byasta, Bjiilbo.

— BOiENT^:, Bro. — boana, Urvalla. — boanta,
Friberg, Gidsmark, Over-Selo. (But see kilaum.)

— BOANT1A, Svartsjo. — BONDA, Lye B. — BONTA,
Gran, Gronhogsvad, Vreta, — bota, Angby, Baling¬
stad, Torneby. — buanta, Eggelunda. — bunta,
Eke, Qvarstad, Froslunda. — buta, Brunby, ? Ek,
Gasinge, Glimminge, Kiilaby, Slaka. — g. pi. bo¬
anta, Nyble. — buta, Nyble. — See husbunta.

biufi , 3 s. pr. subj. (May he) boo, help,
shield, bless. Brosike.

buep, see killhes buep.
buk, see IARBUK.

bulu, acc. s., Womans-name. Gryta.

Bunta, u. Bua. — Buorn = Biurn. — Biird,
u. Bira.

burg, acc. s. f. burg, town, city. Kjula. — See

ARNBURK, INGIBIORH, RAKNBURK, SIHBORH, UETABRHUM,
UIBRUK, UISBORH.

BURKA, See KUNBURKA.

borker, acc. s., Mans-name. Skilstad.

Burn, Burn, Burna, Burnor, u. Biurn.
bursu-sten, ? d. s. m. box-stone, stoiie cannon¬
ball. Lye b.

burp, n. s., Mans-name. A.

BiirJ), u. Bira. — Burujmr, u. Bruftir.
buskrokl, acc. s., Mans-name. Valby.

BUT.

batri , n. pi. m. comp, better. Tryggevselde.
bastr , n. s. m. sup. best. Krageholm. —

BESTR , Foglo. - BISTR , LudgO.

BITR, adv. comp, better. Brosike, Granby,
Husby. — btr, Varfrukyrka.

betar, 3 s. pr. ? betes, helps, distinguishes,
adorns (? in this sense followed by a dative).
Hauggran.

on-botun, d. s. f. def. un-bot, impenitent,
criminal. Granby.

butaipr , n. s. , Womans-name. Koparfve,
Rute. — See ..taapi, acc. fem. Grotlingbo.
botiltjsr , n. s., Womans-name. Yinge.

BOTOLFR

FAStIKN.

993

botolfr, n. s. , Mans-name. Skieberg. _

acc. s. botulf, Lye c, Nas. — butolfa, Nobbelof.
Buta, u. Bua.

butna , acc. s., Mans-name. ? Hammarby;
Starkeby.

bui>i , see sbialbum.

Dag, Dahn, u. Tahr. — Donmarku, u. Tan.

— Dormo = Turmutr. — E = Ai.

efi, see KtiEEFI.

Eft, Eftir, Eftr, u. Aftar. — Ein, u. Ain. _

Eir = Ir.

eistr , n. s., Mans-name. Rok.

Ek = Ik.

EKSE , See NUKEKSE.

Eklans, u. Ankil. — El = Hil. — Elki, u.
Halig.

eln, n. s. f. ell, ell-measure. Stanga.

Eltr = Ualtr. — Em = Ham. — En = Ain,

ln. — Enk, u. Ankil.

elaifo , acc. s., Mans-name. Lye c.
enki , see mansenki.

Enklans, u. Ankil. — Entajbis, Enta.|)us, u. Anti.
eoislar , g. s., Mans-name. Rok.
eombi , cl. s. m. , Place-name in West-Got-
land. Ek.

Eota]iis, u.. Anti. — Eptir = Aftar. — Er,
u. Haris, Is, Se. — Etajiis, u. Anti.

erai-i>ulfar, g. s., Mans-name. Rok.

Era = Arn. — Es = Ans. — Est, u. Una.

— Et = At, and u. Haita.

etkiulr , n. s., Mans-name. Korpebro.
emn, see ULU-E1>IN.

F = Firi.

f (= fructus), Lat., n. s. m. fruit. Gerpin.
fa, inf. To fo, fang, take, get; beget; marry.
Delsbo. — 3 s. p. fik, Hillesjo. — 3 pi. p. finku,
Hillesjo.

faado, 3 s. p. fawed, made, carved. Flem-
lose. — faw, Delsbo, Forsa, Jattendal, Malsta,
Rok, Tune, Vafversunda.

fjeink, n. s. m. foeing, foe, fo email, terror.
Tirsted. — fnk, Seddinge.

Fselsehan, u. Felaka. — Fser = Uar, u. Uaura.

— Faejmr, u. Fajiir.

fahra, n. s. f. def. fair, handsome. Maeshowe 8.
faikion , acc. s. m. fey, fate-doomed, whose
death-tide is now come. Rok.

ifakrs, n. s., Mans-name. Bjurback. — ofaikr,
Torneby. — ufaikr, Linda, Trinkesta. —

Forsa. — unfaikr, Starkeby.

fair, n. pi. m. few. Tryggevaelde.

Faisr ? = Fastr. — Fak = Faikr.

FALLA, to FALL, perish. — 3 s. p. FIAL, Esta,
Kalfvesten, lible. — fil, Angvreta b, Frossunda.
p. p. n. pi. falnir, Maeshowe a.

FAN, see HA-FAN, RUHAR-FAN.

Far, u. Fi.

FARA, to FARE, go, march. — 3 s. p. fur, he
fur, foor, went, went out on an expedition, served.
Hamlinge. fur, he foor thro with fire and sword,
marcht thro and ravaged. Governs a dative. Rok.
— furs, reflective, FOOR-himself, fell, perisht. An¬
gara, Fjuckby, Oslunda. — p. p. n. s. m. faren,
gone, journied, served. Bjudby, Bustorp. — inf.
FAR a, Husby. — supine faret, Maeshowe 8.

furu , d. s. f. fare, out-fare, expedition,
voyage. Arje.

farbiurn , n. s., Mans-name. Honungsby. —
farborn, Sanda a.

farpaihn, n. s| Mans-name. Norby. — far-
]>ikn, Jattendal. — acc. s. farmkn, Angvreta. (Dy-
beck reads faseikn.)

farulfs, g. s., Mans-name. Harg.
firi, prep. gov. dat. and acc. for. — f (= firi),
Sproge. — fi, Lye a. — firi, Gulldrupa, Nas,
Tingvold. — fyrir, Maeshowe 8. — for, Taby a, b,
Kirk Michael. — fori, Lye c, Othem. — See fCr-

HAtjRT, U. HAR.

fire, acc. s. f. firth, war-troop, battalion.
Kjula.

furir, prep. for, to, in memory of. Gov.
dat. Viby.

forir , adv. for, for one, to one. Forsa.
forir, adv. fore, before it, opposite. Haug-
gran. See forNemda.

fura, n. pi. m. fore, forwards, brought for¬
ward, at hand, ready. Forsa.

fdrsta , d. s. n. sup. first. Forsa.
forki, n. s. m. One who makes to fare, a
(fooring) leader, captain. Tirsted. — foroki, Turinge.
— foronki, Ed. — See the text of the Tirsted stone.

fur, adv. far. — forkucr, n. s., Mans-name.
Kumla. — furkuntr, Furby.

fOrsu, 3 pi. p. They bore, carried, flitted,
transported. Norrsunda.

FarJ) = FriJ).

fasta, acc. s. m. fast, firm, true, faithful.
Skjern.

fastr, n. Si, Mans-name. Axlunda. (Perhaps
one word, aborfastr.)

fastulfr, n. s., Mans-name. Bogesund a.
faspikn, acc. s., Mans-name. Angvreta. (Dy-
beck’s reading.)

UFAK,

994

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC WORD-LIST.

See AIRNFAST, IKULFASTR, INKIFASTR, IRNFASTR,
IUFURFAST, KUEFAST , RAKNFAST, SIKFASTR, ST0RFASTR,
EIKFASTR, EORFASTR , UIFASTI.

FATLAER, II. S. Ill. FETTERED, bound. Rok.

Fatran, Faji, u. Fajiir.

faea, acc. s., Mans-name. Kallbyas.

Fajii = Faajio.

FAEIR, n. S. FATHER. Rok. - aCC. S. F^EEUR,

Bro. — fae (= faeur), Vanderstad. — fai>r, Kil.

— faeur, Aby, Angvreta a, Bagby, Biillestad a,
Bjorko, Brackestad, Bugard, Drottningholm, Ekala,
Eke, Ekeby, Eneby, Esta, Foglo, Frestad, Friberg,
Fyrby, Gasinge, Glavendrup, Gryta, Hagelby, Ham-
marby, Hanunda, Harad, Harby, Harg, Hogtomta,
Kallbyas, Kjula, Klistad, Kolstad, Krokstad, Langa,
Linda, Ludgo, Lye a, c, Nyble, Ostberga, Over-
Selo, Rorbro, Rosas, Sanda b, Skaang, Skalby,
Slaka, Sund, Synnerby, Torneby (Dybeck reads
faer), Urlunda, Vesterby, Vik. — faeura, Nomme.

— faeuri, Gallstad, Hagby, Kumla, Salmunge. —
faueur, Glimminge. — fieur, Honungsby. — foeur,
Grynstad, Raby. — fueu, Alsike. — ifieor, Skalby.

FBRUEUR (= FAEUR-BRUEUR), aCC. S. m. FATHER-
BROTHER, uncle. Langa.

faeur-faeur, acc. s. in. father-father, Grand¬
father. Agetorata.

faerkar, n. pi. m. Father-and-son. Angvreta.
fatran, acc. s. m. feeder, father’s brother,
uncle. AlfvelOsa.

fetrlana, d. s. n. father-lane, paternal fief.
Barnspike.

fauka, 3 pi. pr. feak, flutter, drive away,
drift. Skabersjo.

Fe = Fi.

fecit, 3 s. p. (Lat.). Made. Censer a, Lye c.
(Not in runes), Slota. — fecie, Censer b.

Fem = Fim. — -Fetr, u. Fajiir.
fi, neut. fee, Cattle, goods, treasure, wealth,
property. — g. s. far, Urlunda. — acc. s. fle,
Transjo. — n. pi. fia, Skabersjo.

felaka, acc. s. m. fellow, comrade, brother-
in -arms, friend; mate, spouse, wife. Arhus. —
felka, Soderby. — filaga, Vedelsprang b. — filuka,
Abrahamstorp. — fjsljshan, Slota. — felahan,
Slota, Valltorp, (not in runes).

Fi, u. Fara. — Fia, u. Fi. — Fiakura, Fia-
kurum, u. Fiura. — Fise, u. Fi. — Fisel, Fial,
u. Fialla.

fiaru, see nureifiaru.

fygei, 3 s. p. fyked, followed, accompanied.
(Gov. dat.) Tin.

Film = Fin. — Fik, u. Fa.

fikil, n. s. , Mans-name. Hrafnkelsstabir.

Fil, u. Falla.
fila , see fulhfiLa.

Fylgjii, u. Fulk.

fim, five. — acc. fim, Larbro. — fem, Larbro.
fimtihi , n. pi. n. fifty, Lye a. — femtigi,

Lye B.

fimr, fime, fima, n. s. m. def. Skilful, excel¬
lent, clever. Rok.

fin, see tolfihn.

Fina = A-Fina.

finer, see kufinkr, kulfinkr. (? k.inkr.)
Finku , u. Fa. — Firi, Fyrir, u. Fara. —
Firit = Frijir. — FirJ), u. Fara. — Firjiulhs, u.
Uirjia. — Fijiur = Fajiur.

Fisi = Uisi.

fiur, acc. s. n. feor, life. Aspo.
fiakurum, d. pi. m. four. Role. — aqc. pi. m.
fiakura, Rok. — fiura, Forsa.

fiurtan, u. pi. n. fourteen. Lye A, B.
fliuga, to flee, give way. — 3 pi. p. FLUEU,
Aspo.

flutna, g. pi. m. floaters, seamen, wikings. Rok.
Flujiu , u. Fliuga. — Fnk = Fseink.
foku, acc. s. f. wake, eve. Rauland.
folboa, gl. pi. m. Of - the -FOL- boors or

men. Foie.

Folki, u. Fulk. — For, Forunki, u. Fara. —
Fos, u. Us. — Fojiur, u. Fajiir. — Fr = Fru. —
Frsenti, u. Frinti.

f(o)stro, acc. s. f. Foster-mother, or daughter.
? Karleby (see the text).

fileea, acc. s. m. def. frod, wise, illustrious.
Tirsted.

FRAU.

fraibiarn , n. s. , Mans-name. Torneby. —
fraubiurn , Aby. — frubiorn , Akirke.

fraikair , n. s., Mans-name. Viggby. — g. s.
frekis, Tible. — frikis, Tirsted. — d. s. fraikiri,
Hiimlinge.

FRUMUNTR, n. s., Mans-name. Sunna. — fru-
munt, Malsta.

frustin , n. s. , Mans-name. A. — acc. s.
fraistain , Grana.

frauerik, acc. s. , Mans-name. Hillesjo.
fru, fraw, Lady, Wife. — n. s. fr (— fru).
Finstad. — See husfru.

Fri = Frijir.

frinti, (friend), nearest kin, kinsman, relation,
friend. — acc. s. m. fr^enti, Tirsted. — freata,
Greby. — friant, As, Sarstad. — frinta, Ega. —
frita, Axlunda, Hackstad, Tangened. — fruta,
Kolaby. — n. pi. fretr, Soderby.

frinfru, acc. s. f. friend-fro, kins -woman-

FRINFRU

U-HIMSKON.

995

lady, lady-cousin, lady-niece, &c. (Has been redd
frinktjnu.) Korpebro.

Fris = Frijjr. — Frita, u. Frinti.

FRit, acc. s. m. FRITH, peace. Skonaback.
FRitu, acc. s., Womans-name. Kirk Michael.

See ASFARP, IRITFRI, OLFRITI, OSFRII.R, RAHNFRltR,
SIFRITR , STANFRII'R, DURFRI>AIU , ULMFRIS.

Fru, u. Frau. — Fruta, u. Frinti. — Ftir
= Aftar.

fOks, n. s., Mans-name. Rangstad. — fukr,
Vange. — ? fileir, Flemlose.

FULHFILA , ? acc. S. 01’ pi. in. FULL-FELE, right
much, abundance. Urlunda.

fulk, n. s. neut. folk. — g. s. fulks, Hamra.
folki, n. s., Mans-name. Thorsatra. — fuluhe,
Grynstad. — fuluki, Hammarby, Ivumla.

fulkbiurn, n. s. , Mans-name. ? Ostberga.
fulkir, n. s. , Mans-name. Mansange.

FYLGii, n. s. f. folgath, following, suite, ac¬
companying attendance. Tin.

Fur, Fura, Fiiri, Furir, u. Fara. — Furki
= Furuki, u. Fara. — Fursta, Fiir|iu, Furu, u. Fara.
fdtir, p. p. n. pi. m. fed, born. Tryggevselde.
Fujiu, u. FaJ:>ir.

G — Gerjbe, &c. , u. Kauruan.

Gsera, Geerjii, G£er]ir, u. Kauruan. — Gsetie,
u.Kita. — Gair, Gar, u. Kair. — Garjir, u. Kauruan.

— Geis, u. Kair. — Gera, Gerin, Giara, Giarjii,
Giera, Gierjii, u. Kauruan. — Ginum, u. Kanka.

— Giristr - Kristus. — Girki, u. Krik. — Girjii,
u. Kauruan. — Gisl = Kisil.

garea, acc. pi. m. garths, fences, hedges. Foie.
GLEPI , see HIMINGLEPI.

Goha, u. Kujir. — Gorse, u. Kauruan. -
Gota - Kuta. — Gunner = Kunar.

grasia (= the Latin word gracia). Dref.
ghba, acc. s. , Mans-name. Drottningholm.
Guik, u. Kuikr. — Gun — Ivun. — Gus,
Gu}i, Gujirs, u. Ku)). — Guti, Gutr, u. Kautr. —
Gu[j = Kun.

h, Runic letter. Ilaide.

H , see HIMPIKI.
h = Her, Huilir, Huk.

ha-fan, acc. s. ? n. hay-fen, aftermath-fen.

? Place -name. Eneby.

HA.

akun, n. s. , Mans-name. Fitja.

hastain, n. s. , Mans-name. Fyrby.

hehuii>a , s. s. , Mans-name. Nas.

hera, n. s. m. herra, Lord. Grotlingbo. —

S • s- hera, Raudland.

Ha = Han. — Hab, u. Hialba. — Hselgum,
u. Halig. — Hsen, Ifens, u. Han. — Hseto, u. Haita.

hafa, to have. — 3 s. pr. hefer, Maesliowe 8.
— HAFIR, Kyringe. — 3 pi. pr. hafa, Ramsta. —
3 s. p. hefpi, Kallbyas. — hafki, Kjula. — 3 s.
pr. subj. haiji, Sparlosa.

ha(fi), d. s. n. haff, sea. Tumbo.

HAFNIR . see KRIKHAFNIR.

Haft = Aftar. — Hafjia = Hofjji. - Hafjn,
u. Hafa. — Ha%, u. Hofjii. — Haili = HU. —
Haima, u. Ham.

haJlsas, 3 pi. pr. refl. HiLSE-themselves, salute
each other, greet. Akirke.

Hair, u. Har.

haita , to hight , be named , be called. —
1 s. pr. et, Tingvold. — 3 s. pr. haitir, Sjon-
hem. — 3 s. p. at (in Liljegren ait), Igelstad. —
het, Brackestad, Hosmo, ' Sigtuna. — hit, Ane-
stad, Fjuckby, Gerum. Hillesjo, Rotsunda, Vaksala.
— hot, Alstad. — 3 pi. p. HiETO, Vardkumla. —

! inf. haita, Kullersta, Odensaker.

Haijiabu, see Hijiabu. — Haklati, u. Ankil. —
Haku, Hakua, u. Haukua.

haki,. n. s. , Mans-name. Rauland.
halstun , n. s. , Mans-name. Osby.

Hal, Hala, u. Hair. — Hal = Half. — Halbi,
u. Hialba.

halftan, n. s. , Mans-name. Gryta. — hal-
tan , Kil.

halig, adj. holy. — n. s. m. def. elki, JS'y-
larsker. — d. pi. f. helgum, Tingvold.

halgi, n. s. , Mans-name.' Rosas. — halki,
Starkeby. — hlhi, Rike. — acc. s. helga, Odes-
hog. — helka, Soderby. — hiluki, Kumla. (Dy-
beck reads hiluka.)

helka, n. s. , Womans-name. Skalby.
halhuis, g. s. n., Place-name in Gotland. Foie.
halr, masc. hale, belt, hero. — n. s. alar,
Kjula. — alir, Tirsted. — halr, Borg. — ialr,
Rycksta. — acc. s. hal, Sondervissing, — hala,
Lambohof. — n. pi. alir.

halta, to hold, hold fast, stand fast. Aspo.
ham, see yskilaim, otaim.
haima, adv. At Home. Fjuckby.
amikr, n. s. , Mans-name. Gran. — emikr,
Sarestad.

himeigi, n. s. m. home-thigger, home-trooper,
henchman, body-guard, home-dweller. (See p. 598.)
Vedelsprang B. — himwki, Sjorring. — acc. s.
himmka, Bustorp.

amdit, n. s. ? m. , Proper name. Arja.
u-himskon, acc. s. m. un-home-ish, traveled,
experienced, most wise. Sondervissing.

125

996

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC WORD -LIST.

han, masc. he. — hon, fem. hio, she. —
n. s. m. an, Bogesund a, Granby, ITusby, Ingle
(an hulmkair), Langthora, Ludgo, Sjustad, Upp-
grenna, Varfrukyrka, Vinje. — ha, Gudo. — HvEN,
Transjo. — - han, Angeby a, Esta, Fardabro, Flat-
dal, Foglo, Fuglie, Grinda, Hillesjo, Kjula, Kop-
arfve, Kragebolm, Langthora a, b. Larbro, Lye a, c,
Maeshowe a, Nible, Nylarsker, Rorbro, Seddinge,
Sund, Taby, Tible, Tirsted, Tumbo, Vallentuna,
Yarfrukyrka, Vedelsprang b, Vesterby. — hin, Hval-
stad. — hn (= han), Brosike, Thorsatra. — hon,
Angeby B, Froso, Frossunda, Hiimlinge, Skivum.
— on, Angarn, Oslunda. — g. s. m. ans, Fitja,
Ilammarby, Iiusby, Odeshog, Varfrukyrka. — HiENS,
Akirke. — hans, Angby, Friberg, Fuglie, Harby,
Ilarg, Hasle, Hauggran, Larf, Lye b, C, Nylarsker,
Oddum, Onsala, Orsunda, Rute, Sarestad, Skaang,
Skramstad, Skyllinge, Sparlosa, Tillidse, Vallen¬
tuna, Varfrukyrka. — has, Aspo, Brosike, Finstad,
Gryta, Halla, Nylarsker. — hats, Gasinge. — hias,
Agetomta. — hins, Eke. — HNS, Soderby. — hons,
Angeby b, Frossunda, Glavendrup, Grynstad, Upp-
grenna, Vaxala. — hos, Brackestad. — ONS, Ilam¬
marby. — dat. s. honom, Tin. — acc. s. an, A,
Frestad. — han, Rosas, Skahlby, Soderby. —
n. s. f. han, Koparfve, Nas, ? Vreta. — hon. Han-
stad. — hun, Hillesjo.

h (= her), adj. here, in this place. Flek-
kuvik. — her, Sylling. — hi (= hiar), Sproge. —
hier, Agerstad, Hauggran, Larbro. — hir, Bjolderup,
Maeshowe 8.

higat, ady. hither, to this place. Vinje.
hii>an, adv. hithan, hence, from this place.
Tryggevselde.

hana, g. s. , Mans-name. Hanstad.
hangnaStepum, d. pi. m., Place-name (? Ilangna-
stead) in Gotland. Nas.

hant, fem. hand. — d. pi. hotom, Royndal.
HAR, haris, Army; Swordsman, man; Sword.
hari, d. s. n. here, army, fleet, forces. Fjuckby.
for-haOrt, sup. for -harried, ravaged with
fire and sword, wasted, plundered. Fardabro.
hir, n. s. m. , Mans-name. ? Nyble.
hirbiurn, acc. s. , Mans-name. Abv. — ar-
bion, Hemstad.

arkil, n. s. , Mans-name. Ballestad a.
hirsi, acc. s. , Mans-name. Ludgo.
aruais , g. s. , Mans-name. Griitlingbo.
hairulfr , n. s. , Mans-name. Haverslund.
HARALTiE, n. s., Mans-name. Vinge. — haraldvs
(not in runes). Slota.

HIRUARP , n. s. , Mans-name. Soderkoping.

See AKNAR, ANARI, BORKER, IKUAR, IRNARS, IUAR,
KUNAR, LUTARTS, RAKNAR, STERKAR, TSINAR.

harpa, adv. hard, very, exceedingly. Glim-
minge, Nobbelof, Vedelsprang b. — harpo, Asferg.

harpina (? = harp-stina or harp-pikna), acc. s.,
Mans-name. Lambobof.

haruistam, d. pi. m. , Place-name in Upland.
Gidsmark. — On the Nopsgarde stone it is spelt

HERFISTAM.

Has, Hats, u. Han. — Habin — IIi}>in. —
Haui, u. Hafa.

haukr, masc. A how, hoy, barrow, low, cairn,
grave-mound. — houhr, Maeshowe No. 19. —
g. s. huks, Glimminge. — d. s. hauki, Fjellerad.

— huki, Karlevi. — acc. s. hauk, Bsekke, Broby,
Hareby, Horne, Tryggevselde. — huk, Vindinge.

— ouh , Maeshowe No. 20.

haukua, to hack, hew, carve, cut, inscribe. — •
3 s. p. auk, Fitja, Salmunge, Torneby. (Dybeclc
reads iuk.) — h (= huk), Haning. — haku, Sdder-
koping. — hiak, Grotlingbo. — hio, Mansange. —
hiu, Olstad. — hiuk, Rotbrunna. — iak, ? Laivide.

— ik, Ballestad b. — iku, Alunda, Valby. — io,
? Drottningholm. — iok, Axlunda, Bjorko, Skil-
stad. — iu, ? Karby. — iuk, Alsike, Vaxala. —
uk , Fjuckby , Gilberga. — uki , Rune-coin. —
3 pi. p. aku, Orby. — hiaku, Bjudby. — hieku,
Kolstad a. — hiuku, Over-Selo. — iogu, Tuna. —
inf. aka, Runlotshage. — akua, Bred, Fitja, Orby,
Vanderstad. — hakua, Baling, Eke, Esta, Furby,
Gryta, Harg, Viby. — haukua, Bjornsnas. — hkua,
Nale, Skanila.

Hai'irt , u. Har. — Heh = Ha.
hel. — ihel, i(n) hell, to Hell, to the Home
of the Dead, to death. Lye b.

Helb, u. Ilialba. — Helga, Helka, u. Halig.

— Heli, u. Hil. — Heni, Henna, u. Pe. — Hera,
u. Ha. — Herfistam, u. Ilaruistam. — ITet, u.
Haita. — Hi =• Hiar, u. Han. — Hiabi, u. Hialba:

hia(h)ia , ? d. s. , Place-name in Gotland.
? Laivide.

Hiak, Hiaku, u. Haukua.
hialba, gov. dat., to help. — 2 s. imp. or
3 s. pr. subj. helb, Soderby. — hialb, Grinda. —
3 s. pr. subj. hab , Nylarsker. — halbi , Aspo,
Sarestad. — hiab, Grensten. — hiabi, Gryta. —
hlelbi, Akirke. — hialbi, Angeby b, Bjudby,
Brunby, Clemensker, Eka, Friberg, Frossunda,
Fuglie, Grynstad, Hagelby, Harby, Hasle, Ny¬
larsker, Oddum, Skaang; Skemby, Skramstad,
Starkeby, Tanno, Tillidse, Valleberga. — hialbin,
Kumla, Kungsberga. — htelbi, Hauggran, Orsunda.

HI ALB A

HULBIORN.

997

— hialubi, Ivyngsby. — hiilbi, Gasinge, — hulbi,
Eke. — ialbi , Abrahamstorp, Fitja, Hammarby,
Husby, Orby, Oslunda, — ialbin , Ulfsunda. —
ialibi, Kyngsby. — ihialbin, Hammarby. — ihilbi,
Skokloster. — ihlbi, Granby. — iulbi, Ofvansjo.

— See kueefi.

Hialm = Hulm.

HIALMR , see KIATRIELMR.

Hiar, Bias, u. Han. — Hibna, u. Hifr. _

Hieku, u. Iiaukua. — Hielbi, u. Hialba. — Hier,
u. Han. — Hifni, n. Himi. — Higat, u. Han. —
Hiilbi, u. Hialba.

hifr. — hoven, swelling, eminent, bold, fear¬
less, gallant, famous, illustrious, — acc. s. m. hibna,
Hiermind. — hifan, Vik.

hil, hill, slab, rock, stone. The runic varia¬
tions are from hallr, masc., hella, fern., and other
forms. — acc. s. el, Sjustad. — haili, Bjornsnas.

— heli, Viby. — il, Harnacka. — ? ili, Yalby.

— See stain -hal.

hiltulfr , n. s., Mans-name. Tirsted.

HILTR , see BOTILTJiR. KAIRILTR, KUNILTR, RAKN-
HILTR, STENILTR.

Hiluki, u. Iialig. — Him = Ham.

HIMI.

HIFNI, d. S. m. HEAVEN, LudgO.

HIMIN-GL2EM, aCC. S. f. HEAVEN-GLEE, the joys
of Heaven. Sparliisa.

hima-sala, n. s. f. def. The heaven - seely,
Heaven-blissful. Sarestad.

Himskon, u. Ham. — Iiin, u. Ain. — Han,
Hinna, u. De. — Iiins, u. Han. — Hio, u. Haukua.

— Hir, u. II and Har. — Hit, Iliti, u. Haita. —
Hitta, u. Le.

hipabij, d. s. m. hetheby, the old capital of
South-Jutland, near the present town of Slesvig.
Bustorp. — acc. s. haisabu. — See ufu-hiei.

Ilijian , u. Han.

hilin, acc. s. , Mans-name. Grinda.
himn-kair, n. s. , Mans-name. Ekala.
hamntis, n. s. , Womans-name. Brunby.

Iliu, Hiuk, Hiuku, u. Haukua. — Hiuki, u.
Huki. — Hiulm = Hulm. — Hkua = Haukua. —
Hi hi, u. Ifalgi.

hlouu, 3 pi. p. LOADED-up, piled up, raised.
Kirgiktorsoak.

Hn, Hns, u. Han. — Hnus = Han uas.
hofm (headed), see kitilhafla , suarthofm.
Hon, Honom, Hons, u. Han. — Hos, u. Han,
Hus. — Hotom, u. Hant. — Houhr = Haukr. —
Hraite, u. Urita.

hosjs-son, n. s. (beorn h.), Mans-name. Slota.

hrabi, g. s. , Mans-name. Skalevold.
hreinki , acc. s. , Mans-name. Arja,
hribno, n. s., Womans-name. Kleggum.
hrifnikr, n. s. , Mans-name. Harenhed. —
hrifnkr, Varfrukyrka.

Hristi, u. Rista. — Hriti, u. Urita.

HRUER.

hruea, g. s. , Mans-name. Rosas.
hvrs, g. s., Mans-name. (Latin letters.)'
Sal tune.

RUMJL, n. s. , Womans-name. Nas.

Rab, instr., Mans-name (robert). Barnspike.
hrulf, acc. s. , Mans-name. Kil. — ruulf,
? Flemlose.

R05URMS, g. s., Mans-name. ? Tufta.
rualtr , n. s. . Mans-name. Ofvansjo.

RUMJI, n. s. , Womans-name. Lye B.
roluisl, n. s., Mansname. Sanda a, Sjonhem.
ROtun>, acc. s. , Mans-name. Lye c.
hua, who. — acc. s. n. huat, what. Forsa.
Huaf = Ilualf.

huakr, n. s. , Mans-name. Langa.
hualf, acc. s. m. hwalf, hulling, vault;
stone-laid grave, stone-kist, cumbel, grave-mound.
At p. 814 it is better to read hua(l)f, in the
sense of stone-Jcist. Bogesund a, Slota; Valtorp
(not in runes); Yinge. — huaf, Bogesund b.

huat, n. s. n. wade, ford-line, boundary-
ford, causeway, roadway, boundary. Lagno.

oxHUATR, n. s., Mans-name. Bagby. — See
ARUATR, A1>UATR, KAIRUATR.

Huat, u. Llua.

huila , to while, rest, repose, lie. — 3 s. p.
h (= huilir), Flekkuvik. — huilir, Sylling. —
3 s. pr. refl. hlis (= huilis), Sproge. — huilis,
Akirke.
huit.

UIT , acc. s. , Mans-name. Rorbro.
uitkars, g. s. , Mans-name. Frestad.

See AMUIT , ANITUITR.

hiuei, n. s., Mans-name. Nyble. — uki, Fers-
lev, Husby. (See the note to lutaris.)
huki, see iluki, and u. haukua.
hukbiarn, n. s., Mans-name. Drottningholm.
Huk, Huks, u. Haukr. — Hul = Hulm. —
Hulbi, u. Hialba.

hulli, acc. s. ? m. hull, tomb, coped stone.
Ugglum.

hulma, acc. s. , Mans-name. •? Taby.
hulbiorn, acc. s. , Mans-name. Upsala. —
iulibirn (Bure iulburn, Bautil iultbirn, Liljegren
iulibiarn), Vanderstad.

998

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC WORD -LIST.

hulfastr, n. s., Mans-name. Alstad. — acc. s.
hiulmfast, Viggby. — hulmfast, Brunby. — dl-
fast, Skalby.

ULMFRIS , n. s. , Womans-name. Skalby.
hulmkair, n. s., Mans-name. Ingle, Suud. —

— g. s. hulmkirs, Ingle. — acc. s. hulmkair, Or-
sunda. — hulmkir, Vik.

hulmkarm, d. s. m., Place-name, holm-garth,
a part of the present Russia. (See the text.)
Esta, Sjustad.

hulmkirdr, n. s. , Womans-name. Qvarstad.
hulmstain, n. s., Mans-name. Fyrby. — hulm-
stin, Klistad.

hialmtis , n. s. , Womans-name. Rotbrunna.

— HULMNTNTIS, Harg 2. — HULMTIS, Ilarg. — HULM-
TISI , Harg. — g. s. hulmtis, Hargs-a.

Hun, u. Han.

HUNTRA5. 11. pi. n. HUNDRED. Lye A, B.
hus, acc. s. n. house; Church. Tingvold.
husbiorn, acc. s. , Mans-name. Thorsatra.
husbonda, acc. s. m. husband, man, spouse. Nas.
husfru , n. s. Lye b. house -freo, House-
lady, Wife. Lye b. — acc. s. hosfreu, Grotlingbo.

huskarl, n. s. , Mans-name. (Dybeck reads
huskarlr.) Angvreta. — g. s. huskarlsa, Angvreta.

— See likhus.

Hut , u. Anti.

huhska , g. s.. Mansname. Skivum.

I = In.

iacet, (Lat.). Lies, reposes. Saltune.

Iaft = Aftar. — Iafur = Iufur. — Iak ~ Ik,
and u. Haukua.

iakaupr, n. s., Mans-name. Lye a. — iakob,
Hesselager. — iakobus, Censer b. (i.ruffus.) —
iakopus, Censer A. — g. s. iakaubs, Gulldrupa. —
acc. s. i akop , Lye b.

Ialbi, lalbin, Ialibi, u. Hialba. — lair = Hair.

— Ian = In. — Ians = Ans. — Iar = Is.

iar, prep. gov. acc. Near, by, at. Ballestad a.
See if in the Word-roll.

IARTIKNUM , d. pi. ? f. or n. Tokens, standing-
marks. Ballestad B.

iar, see sant-iar. — Iar = Ir, Is.

IARL.

IORL, acc. s., Mans-name. Balingstad. — IARLI,
Mem. — iarlr, Aby.

iarlabaki, n. s., Mans-name. Hagby, Taby A, B,
Yallentuna.

a^erlikr , n. s. , Mans-name. Maesliowe 8.
IARNNADI. 3 s. p. IRONED, made the iron-work'
of. Horsne.
las = Is.

IAP, acc. s. , Mans-name. Hillesjo. (Dybeck
reads ad.)

Ibir = Ifir. — Ibtir = Aftar. — lelmr = Hialmr.

I — leltr = Ualtr. — ler, u. Se.

iesus , Our Lord jesus. — n. s. yesus, Dref.

— isukrist , JESUS CHRIST, Kirk Onchan.

Ifakrs, u. Faikion.

ifane , adv. even, evenly, equally. Forsa.

IFIR, OVER.

ibir, adv. Flatdal.

ifir, prep. gov. acc. Ugglum; Valtorp (not
in runes); Vinge. — ifur, Tulstrup. — yuir, Nas.

— ufir, Lye b. — uvir , Lye a. — yfir, Lye c.

Ifijior, u. Fajiir. — Ift, Ifti, Iftir, Yftir, &c.,
u. Aftar. — Iguars, u. Inki. — Ihilbi, Ihlbi, u.
Hialba. — Ills, u. Uihr. — Ii ^ In. — Iiftir
= Aftar. — listain = Stain.

ik, pron. I. — n. s. ek, Tingvold. — iak,
Gasinge. — acc. s. m (? mik), me, Kareby. —
mih, Kirkebo. — myh, Delsbo. — mik, Berge-
moen, Censer a, Delsbo, Hainhem, Hesselager,
Larbro, Othem, Rike, Rauland, Rute, Sylling. —

I g. pi. uarr , of us, our. Forsa. — d. pi. os,

to us, us, Skonaback. — US, Lye. — acc. pi. us,

Vamblingbo.

minnri, g. s. f. Tingvold. — d. s. f. min,
mine, my. Skonaback. — acc. s. f. mina, Tingvold.

uar , n. s. m. our. Grotlingbo. — g. s. m.
fos, Rauland. — acc. s. m. uorn, Bogesund B. —
acc. s. n. uort, Skonaback.

Ik, u. Haukua. — lka, u. Inki. — Iki, u. Ai,

! Inki. — Yky, Ikr, u. Inki. — Iklanjis, u. Ankil.

ikra, d. s., Place-name in Upland. Ballestad b.
Iku, u. Haukua.

ikOl, n. s., Mans-name. Folsberga. — acc. s.

| akla , Brunby.

IKULBIARN, n. s., Mans-name. Drottningholm.
ikulfastr, n. s. , Mans-name. Upsala.

Ikur, u. Inki. — II, Ili, u. Hil. — Iltser,
Iltr = Hiltr.

iluhi, n. s., Mans-name. Agetomta, Grynstad.
ilukr , n. s. , Mans-name. Yaxala.
in, adv. in, but, indeed, and, sooth, truly,
Harg. — en, Lye b, Tingvold. — ian, Kolaby,
Odensaker, Seddinge, Tirsted, Vedelsprang b, Yelle-
berga. — in, Angeby 2, Forsa, Glavendrup, Granby,
Hamlinge, Haristad, llauggran, Hillesjo, Kallbyas,
Skabersjo. — ion, Bustorp. — on, Husby.

in, prep. Of old gov. dat. in, i\ — i, Arja,
Bagby, Barnspike, Bogesund a, b, Clemensker, Ek,
Esta, Fjellerad, Frestad, Gidsmark, Granby, Grinda,
Gryta, Gulldrupa, Hainhem, Hanstad, Haraldstorp,
Hillesjo, Hunterston, Jaderstad, Kareby, Karlevi,

IN

IUFtJR.

999

Kirk Braddan, Kirk Michael, Kolaby, Langthora b,
Larbro, Lye A, b, Nas, Nopsgarde, Norsunda,
Rada, Rosas, Rycksta, Skonaback, Stro, Sund,
Svingarn, Tible, Tingvold, Tirsted, Valleberga. —
n, Lye. — in, Hillesjo. — int, Rok.

IN, adv. in, when. — en, Lye b.

in, relative undecl. in, who. — tan, Kirkeby.
in, n. s., Mans-name. Valby.

In , u. Anti.

ini, n. s., Mans-name. Salmunge.

In, see Ain, Un. — Int = In.
inki, n. s., Mans-name. Gotland Brooch.
ika, n. s., Womans-name. Gryta, Mallosa,
Over-Selo, Starkeby, Viby. — inka. Hillesjo, Vreta.

— g. s. IKUR, Hans tad, Orsunda. — inkur, Hillesjo.

ikibiarn, acc. s., Mans-name. Valby.
ingibiorh, n. s., Womans-name. Maeshowe 8.
ikifastr , n. s., Mans-name. Angby, Gryta.

— inkifastr , Esta, Nasby.

IKUAR , n. s., Mans-name. Angby, ? Fjuckby.

— inkuari, Ekebv. — g. s. iguars, Skahlby. —
ikuars, Svingarn.

inkikhr, n. s., Womans-name. Bro.
inkikirdr, n. s., Womans-name. Hagelby. —
inkikri* , Fockstad. — g. s. ykykridar , Angeby a.
inkirunt, acc. s., Mans-name. Skanila.
ikimura, n. s., Womans-name. Viby.
ikialr , n. s., Mans-name. Over-Selo. —
inkiualtr , Skanila. — inkualr, Foglo.

INKR, see AiERLIKR , iELIKR, EMIKR, HRIFNKR ,
KUFINKR, NIRIKR , STUMKR.

...insa. Hillesjo.

intr, n. s. m. Proclaimer, announcer, distri¬
butor, giver. Rorbro.

IO, ? Place-name. ? Drottningholm.

Io = Iu.

iohan , n. s., Mans-name. Sproge. — ioan,
Langthora b. — iuan, Lye c. (iban afina.)

Iogu, Iok, u. Haukua.

iok(r), n. s. m. young, youthful. Thorsatra.

— ukr, Bjudby.

iuk, acc. s. m. younker, youth. Frostorp,
Gylling. — n. pi. m. (or adj. n. pi. def. YOUNG-
ones). ioku, Alfvelosa.

ion, n. s., Mans-name. Rok. — acc. ion,
Axlunda.

Ion = In. — lorl = lari. — Iojiin, see OJrin.
iotalont , acc. s. n. jemtland. Froso.

IR, n. s., Mans-name. Rok. — eir, Alsike.
(Perhaps we should read keir.)

irbrn (^ irbirn), acc. s. m., Mans-name. Sal¬
munge.

iarbuk, acc. s.. Mans-name. Langa.

iarkir , acc. s., Mans-name. Gilberga.
irlauka , acc. s., Mans-name. Rotbrunna.
irm — (? irmunt), acc. s., Mans-name. Ofvansjo.
iaruntr, n. s., Mans-name. Brunna. — acc. s.
iarut , Torneby.

lr, u. Is, Se, Pu. — Iraisa, Iresa = Risan.
— Irfykr , u. arfa. — Irin, Irn = Arn.

irni, 3 s. pr. subj. gov. gen. of thing and dat.
of person, arn, give, get, show. Tufta.
irtroki, n. s., ? Mans-name. Rok.

Iru, u. Se.

IS, rel. undecl. as, who, which, whom, &c.
— er, Flatdal, Kareby, Kirk Braddan, Maeshowe 8,
Tingvold. — iar , Arhus, Hogby, Tillidse. — iar,
Noreby. — ias, Barnspike, Bustorp, Jellinge,
Vedelsprang B. — ir, Maeshowe a, Rada, Sandby.
— IS, Flemlose, Glavendrup, Sjorring, Skjern, Stro,
Thordrup, Tryggevaelde. — See sims.
is, adv. as, when. — ir, Rada,
is, n. s. m. (as), He. Gilberga, Svingarn,
Varpsund. — iar, Granby.

IR, n. pi. m. Those. Ballestad a. — See
IMJE in the Word-roll.

isbir, acc. s., Mans-name. Gylling.
isbirn, n. s. , Mans-name. Over-Selo. —
acc. s. isbiorn, Akirke, Arsunda. — isburn, Kolaby.

ls, u. Ans, Se. — Isi, u. Sia. — Yski, Yskil,
u. Ans. — Isolu, u. Sal. — Istain, Istin, u. Stain.
— ItaJjis, Itajiisk, u. Anti.

itu, n. s., Mans-name. Rok. — acc. s. it,
Kolaby.

itlata , d. s. n. ? Jutland. Ballestad b.

Itir, Itr = Aftar.

yts , g. s. m. or n. ette, eating, bread and
other food eaten with meat (and other sowel).
j Rorbro.

Itsin, u. Stain.

U?A, adv. OR. Glavendrup, Tryggevselde.

I5A, see esiti.

YJ)r, u. Pu.

Ijjun = Stain.

IJ>al, n. AJjal.

iu, ? adv. ? yo, but, also. Eneby.

Iu, u. Haukua.

iualfir, n. s. , Mans-name. Kirk Michael.
Iuan = Iohan.

iubrn (= iubirn), n. s., Mans-name. Salmunge.
iuar, n. s., Mans-name. Linkoping. — acc. s.
iuar , Angby, ? Friberg.

ioker, n. s., Mans-name. Skilstad. — iukir,
Husby.

iurun , n. s., Womans-name. Hagelby.
iufur, n. s., Mans-name. Fjuckby, Rangstad.

1000

SCANDINAVIAN- RUNIC WORD-LIST.

iafurfost , n. s., Mans-name. Hammarby. —
g. s. iufurfast, Hargs-a.

Yuir = Ifir. — Ink, Iuku, u. Iok(r). — Iulbi,
u. Hialba. — Iuli, u. Huli.

iuta , g. s., Mans-name. Bjalbo. — d. s. n.

IUTLATI. — JUTLAND, Husby.

iuba, acc. s., Mans-name. Tanno.
iuibrr, n. s. , Mans-name. Tyttorp.

K (Runic letter). Lye a.

K = Kirkia. — K-Runar, see Kini-runar.
kabi, n. s., Mans-name. Urlunda.

Kcent, u. Kenna. — Kaer = Kair. — Kcerjii,
u. Kauruan. — Kseti, u. kita.

kair, Mans-name. — n. s. kar, Urlunda. —
keir, perhaps on the Alsike stone (aua'^a'eir). —
KIR, Angehy A.

kari, n. s., Mans-name. Linda. — acc. s.
keira, Kolstad. — kiari, Harnacka.

kirbiorn , n. s., Mans-name. Ullstamma. —
acc. s. Frestad, Hammarby.

kirialmr, n. s., Mans-name. Husby. — acc. s.
kiairielmr , Halla.

kairiltr , n. s., Womaus-name. Runlotshage.
kairuat, n. s., Mans-name. Lye. — kair-
uatr, Lye.

kairlauk, n. s., Womans-name. Hillesjo.
karluk, acc. s., Mans-name. Norrby.
KAIRMAR, n. s., Mans-name. Hedsunda.
kairmuntr , n. s. , Mans-name. Hillesjo. —
g. s. karmuntar, Brynderslev.

garualtr , n. s., Mans-name. Horsne.

See AUKAIR, ARNKER, FRAIKAIR, HIBINKAIR, HULM-
KAIR, INKIKHR, IARKIR, IOKER, ISKIS, TIURKAIR, BURKER,
UBINKAUR, UITKARS.

Kairjoi, Kairjiu, u. Kauruan. — Kak, u. Kanka.
KALFS, g. s., Mans-name. Granby.
kali, n. s., Mans-name. Synnerby.
kalmarna, ? g. pi. Kalmar, in Sweden. Arja.
Kam, u. Kuma.

kamal, n. s., Mans-name. Krokstad. — komal,
Lofstadholm. — g. s. kamals, Flatdal.
kamb , acc. s. m. comb. Lincoln.

Kamu, u. Kuma.

KANKA.

kankir, n. pi. m. gangers, footmen, foot-
soldiers, followers. Aspo.

kigumantr, n. s., Mans-name. Iionungsby.
kakulfr, n. s., Mans-name. Bjorklinge.
ginum, prep. gov. acc. gen, thro. Foie.
kann, 3 s. pr. can. Kareby. — 3 pi. pr.
kunnu , Tingvold.

Kans, u. Kinu.

kar, n. s. m. At rest, reposing. Rok.

Kar — Kair, and u. Kauruan. — Kara =

Kauruan. — Karijiu, u. Kauruan.

Karl, n. s., Mans-name. Stenby, Tanno. —
acc. s. Over-Selo.

karla, acc. pi. m. carls, men, soldiers,
troops. Aspa. — karmanum, d. pi. m. To carl-
men, manly men, doughty kemps, heroes. (Haug-
gran.) — See huskarl.

karr, n. s., Mans-name. Synnerby.
karsar, g. s., Mans-name. Kjula.

Kart, u. Kauruan.

kartan, n. s. , Mans-name. Borg.

Karjii, u. Kauruan.

karbr , Mans-name. — n. s. kerbar, Bykvik.

KARBR; KIRI>R. See HULMKARBI , HULMKIRIR ,
INKIKIRIR , KIRKIUKARI’I , LITLU - FOLBOA - GARBA, MANA-
GARDUM, MIBKARBI, SAILGyERBR.

Karjiu, u. Kauruan. — Kas, u. Kis.

kas, acc. s. ? m. A beacon. Ballestad B. —
kase, Nale. — See the remarks at the close of
the Ballestad stones.

KASTiE , see LLANERKAST.E.

Kat, Kati, u. Kita, Kautr. — Katil = Ivitil.
Katr = Kautr. — Kaji, u. Kita. — Kajii, Kajiu,
u. Kauruan.

kaubi . n. s., Mans-name. Harad.
kaupa, to cheap, buy, purchase. — 3 s. p.
KOPTiE, Censer a. — p. p. acc. s. m. kauptan, Foie.
Kaur = Kair.

kauruan, to gar, gare, make, place, do, act.

— 3 pi. pr. kera, Mansange. — Is. past, g^erbi,
Tingvold. — 3 s. p, g (= gerbe), ? Kareby. —
GiERM, Versus, Vinge. — gerde, Skieberg. — giarbi,
Sproge, Vamblingbo. — gierbi, Hangvar. — girbi,
Rike. — gorj<:, Hesselager. — KiERBi, Delsbo,
Vinge. — kairli, Brota, Lofstalund. — karm, Ek,
Granby, Husby, Kalfvesten, Rorbro, Taby a, b,
Tryggevselde , Vedelsprang a, Vindinge. — kali,
Giesingholm. — kerti, Mansange. — kertu, Harg.

— kiari, Lincoln. — kiarbi, Biigby, Gryta, Mora.
kiarbu, Viby. — kiribi, Ballestad b. — kirbi,
Dynna , Froso , Kirk Michael , Thorslunda. —
3 pi. p. kairbu, Bjornsnas. — karibu, Ballestad a.

— karbi, Harg 2. — karbu, Broby, Glavendrup,
Skivum, Vickby. — kabu, Bekke. — kerbu, Kumla.

— kiarbu, Eneby. — kiaurbu, Valleberga. — kirbu,
Alfveldsa. -- kriu (= ? kiribu), Kleggum. — 2 pi.
imperat. gerin, Lye c. — 3 s. pr. subj. kiri, Up-
sala. — p. p. n. pi. n. kar, Hanstad. — supine,
karut, Ramsta. — inf. g^era , Ugglum, Vinge. —
gera, Lye c, Nas; Valtorp (not in runes). — giara,

KAURUAN

KITILHAFP A.

1001

Lye a, Sproge, Sandra. - — giera, Lye b. — Kara,
Onsala. — kaurua, Jellinge. — kauruan, Sed-
dinge. — keara, Bro. — kera, Hatuua, Slota. —
KERUA, Urasa. — kjara, Balingstad, Hareby, Norrby,
Ryda, Sjustad, Skaiing, Styrstad. — kiarua, Gron-
hogsvad, Hammarby, Lagno. — kiertja, Hauggran.

— kira, Aby, Aspo, Fitja. — kirua, Froso.

thJSART, supine, Had-GARED till or to, had
done, = did. Brosike.

kaijtr, sing., Mans-name. — n. s. katr, Tran-
sjo. — kaut, Kirk Michael. — d. s. kuti, Gasinge.

— acc. s. kuta, Brackestad, Uppgrenna.

kuta, g. pi. m. Of the goths. Rok. — gota,
Stanga.

kutlant, neut. ? Gotland, the iland in the
Eastsea. — d. s. kutlanti, Aspo, Norrsunda,
Thorsatra. — kutlati, Fuglie. — See auguti, os-

KUTR, RAIPKUTUM , TUKUTA.

Keara, u. Kauruan. — Keira, u. Kair. —
Kel = Kitil.

KENNA.

KENT, p. p. n. s. f. kenned, known, made
known, named. Brynderslev.

MISKUN, fem. misken, mercy, pity. See the
text to Brynderslev. -y— g. s. miskunar, Upsala. —
miskdntar, Brynderslev. — d. s. misku (= miskunu),
Bunsntes. — acc. s. miskun, Upsala.

MISKUNI, 3 s. pr. subj. MISKUN, pity. Lye.

Ker = Kair. — Kera = Kauruan. — Kerjoar,
u. Karjir. — Kerjii, Kerjju, u. Kauruan. — Keslik,
u. Kisa. — Khr = Kair. — Ki, see Iki, and
u. Kair.

klebik , n. s., Mans-name. Maeshowe a.

kieriste , d. s. f. (cheerest), dearest, be¬
loved, Sweetheart. Skonaback.

Kiair = Kair.

kialt, acc. s. n. gild, tax, tribute. Thorsatra.

kialti-ub, n. s. m. Kilt-bear (or -bird), bay-
bear, sea-king. Rok. See p. 234 (under skiaki-iub)
and p. lx viii.

Kiara = Kauruan. — Kiari, u. Kair, Kauruan.

kiarm, p. p. acc. s. f. girded, walled, para¬
peted. Mansange.

Kiarjii, Kiarjm, Kiarua, u. Kauruan.

kiapar, n. s., Mans-name. Hanstad.

Kierua = Kauruan. — Kigu, u. Kanka. —
Kiysl = Kisili. — Kil = Kitil.

KILIA , n. s., Mans-name. Abrahamstorp. —
acc. s. kili, Ekala.

KILaum, n. s., Womans-name. Over-Selo.
(But if boanta mean Lord, Master, then kilaum

will be the mans-name k’laum, klaum, glaum, as
simipr for SMipr and so many other words.)

kilban, n. s., Mans-name. (Perhaps = kul-
barn or kitilbarn.) East Aleby.

killhes (bueth), acc. s., Mans-name. Barnspike.
kils, g. s. n. Of guild, treasure, gift, giving.
Gudo.

kims, g. s., Mans-name. Torup.

kin, d. s., Place-name in Gotland. ? Laivide.

Kin = Kun.

KINI-RUNAR, acc. pi. f. ? gin-runes, mighty
staves; ? ken-runes, marking-letters. Yaxala. —
K runar, Varpsund.

Kinn-stina, acc. pi. m. ? gin-stones, block-
stones; ? ken-stones, marking-stones. Rockelstad.
kinu, acc. s., Mans-name. Alfvelosa. See apken.
Kir = Kair. — Kira — Kauruan. — .Kiri,
u. Kair, Kauruan. — Kirikiu = Kirkiu. — Kirikium,
u. Krik. — Kiristr = Kristus. — Kirijii , Kirijm,
u. Kauruan.

KIRKIA, f. CHURCH, KIRK. — n. S. K {- KIRKIA),

? Kareby. — kirkain (= kirka in, Church the),
Delsbo. — kirkia, Brynderslev. — kirkian (n. s.
def.), Haide. — g. s. kirkiur, Foie.

Kirkii , u. Krik.

kirikiu-karw, d. s. m. church- yard, Boge-
sund a. — kirkiu-karpi , Bogesund b.

KirJji, Kirjiu, u. Kauruan. — Kirjir = Karjir.

— Kirua = Kauruan.

kisa, g. s. , Mans-name. Kama.
keslik, acc. s., Mans-name. Kororp.
kisiko, n. s., Mans-name. Stokkemarke.
kislauh, n. s., Womans-name. Skanila. —
kaslauk, Mallosa. — kislauk, Lagno, Osterunda.

— acc. s. kislauk, Runnbotorp.

kisila, acc. s., Mans-iiame. Tible.

See ARNKISL , PURKISL.

kismuntr, n. s. Lotinge. — g. s. kismuntar,
Tjursaker.

kistu , acc. s. f. kist, chest, casket, box.
Norse Casket.

KITA, to get, do, let. — 3 s. p, KAT, Sed-
dinge. — kap, Soderby.

GiETiE 1 , 3 s. pr. subj. gov. gen. gait, re¬
member, keep, bless. Sylling. — keti, Giesing-
holm. — kati, Angby.

kitil, n. s., Mans-name. Bjolderup, Tuna.

— acc. s. katil, Danmark. — kitil, Karleby, Leks-
berg, Transjo. — See arkil, kuntkel, oskil, porkls,
ulkil, uikitil.

kitilhafpa, acc. s. , Mans-name. Ostberga.

Prof. C. Save thinks we should divide —

G/ETI

, gait (keep) aye (ever).

1002

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC WORD - LIST.

kitilmuntar, g. s. , Mans-name. Angeby b,
Frossunda.

Ki]i , Kijir, u. Kujir. — Kiu — Ko. — K1
= Kitil.

KiUiE , 3 s. pr. subj. give. Skonabeck.
kiuli , n. s. , Mans-name. Fasma.

KLiEMOLAN , acc. s. m. glamrous , eloquent,
illustrious. Tryggevselde.

Kmu = Kujimuut.

KNARI, d. s. m. A cnear, ship, galley. Varp-
sund. — kniri, Frestad.

KNUBU , see ui-knubu.

KNUTR , n. s., Mans-name. Gryta.
kolauk, n. s. , Womans-name. Gran. —
KlULAKR, Trockhammar.

Kol, u. Kula. — Komal = Kamal. — Konohs,
u. Kunukr. — Koptee, u. Ivaupa. — Kos, u. KuJ).

— KoJja, Ivo})£e, Kojian, Kojirar, u. Ku]ir. —
Kr, u. Inki.

kranbi, d. s. m. The hamlet granby in Up¬
land, Sweden- Granby.

krein, acc. s., Mans-name. Sund.
krib, acc. s., Mans-name. Bjalbo. •
krik, girki, d. s. Greece, Hogsta. — kirkii,
Norrsunda. — krik (= krikum), d. pi. m. The-
greeks , Greekland , Greece. Kolaby. — kirikium,
Hanstad. — krikidm, Rycksta. — krikum, An¬
gara, Grinda, Urlunda, Vesterby.

KRIK-HAFNIR, aCC. pi. f. GREEK - HAVENS , the

harbors of Greece. Fjuckby.

krimr , n. s. m. The grim, Woden, Chief,
Prince. Hamra.

krimr, Mans-name. — acc. s. krimu , Nyble.
krimulf, acc. s., Mans-name. Sigtuna b. —
g. s. KRIMULFS, Eneby.

krinki , d. s. m. RING, battle-circle , war,
fight. Eke.

Kristas = Kristus.

kristin, n. s. m. Christian. Kallbyas. —
g. s. m. def. (or perhaps g. pi.) kristunia, of that
Christian man (or Christians). Grinda. — d. pi.
krisnum, Lye a, b. — kristnum, Skramstad.

KRISTNO, inf. christen, Christianize, convert.
Froso.

kristus, n. s. Christ. — giristr, Brackestad.

— kiristr, Brackestad, Nylarsker. — krist, Skona-
back. — kristas, Dref. — kristr, • Clcmensker,
Grinda, Korpebro, Kumla, Tillidse. — g. s. kristi,
Brynderslev. — See iesus.

Kriu ^ Kirijm.

krok, acc. s., Mans-name. Stake.
krugr, n. s., Mans-name. Starkeby. (Dybeck
reads krukr.)

krus, acc. s. m. cross, rood, grave-cross.
Kirk Michael.

krutum, d. pi. n. (grits), rock-heap. Now
gryta in Upland. Gryta.

KJ) = Kun. Ku[). — Ku = Kun, Ku]:>an. —
Ku = Kun. — Kuam, u. Kuma.

kuask, 3 s. pr. or p. refl. quoth, says, said. Ars.
Kuat Huat. — Kub, Kubl, Kubls, u. Kumbl.
kui, n. s., Mans-name. Ballestad a.
kurip, n. s., Womans-name. Bro, Jurstad.

— Kuril, Tuna. — kuripr, Sundby. — g. s. kur-
imr, Alsike.

kufi, n. s., Mans-name. Foglo.

KUFINKR , n. s., Mans-name. Sund.

Kuy = Kun.

kuih(u)suaun, acc. s. m. ? quee-swain, cow-
keeper, cattle -bailiff. Trockhammar.

kuikr, adj. quick, living, yet alive. — acc. s. m.
kuikuan , Linsunda, Orby, Taby a, b, Vallentuna.

— acc. pi. m. guik, Baling.

. . . KUIN ? = BARKUIN.

kCla, n. s., Womans-name. Nyble.
klbins , g. s., Mans-name. (Perhaps = kul-

BIRNS or KILBINS , =3 KITILBIRNS.) Kiilaby. — KOL-
BAiiNS, Maeshowe.

kulfinkr , N orrsunda.
kul, acc. s. n. gold. Transjo.
kulturmr , ii. s., Mans-name. Maeshowe A.
kuma, to come. — 3 s. p. kam, Hanstad. —
kuam, Fjuckby, Hillesjo, Yreta. — 3 pi. p. kamu,
Hanstad. — inf. kumo, Folsberga.
kumi, see kipkuma, tipkumi.
kumbl, neut. It is probable that this word
is usually in the plural, the cumbels, marks, grave-
marks , the mound and stone-settings and rune-
stone &c. being regarded as one funeral monu¬
ment. — g. s. kubls, Na;ra. — acc. (s. or pi.) kub,
Kleggum. — kubl, Glavendrup, Kalfvesten, Skjern.

— kumbl, Vedelsprang a. — kuml, Akirke, Aspo,
Halla, Lofstalund, Rorbro, Tuna, Urasa, Valleberga.

kuni, 3 s. p. could. Varpsund.
kunal, acc. s., Mans-name. Trockhammar.
KUNA, Womans-name. — g. s. kunur, Torneby,
Urvalla.

KUNI, n. s., Mans-name. Bogesund a, ? b,
Danmark. — acc. s. KUNA, Rada.

kunbiarn , n. s. , Mans-name. Myreby. —
kunbiurn, Strengnas. — kunborn, Sanda a. — kdl-
biarn, Safva, Tuna. — kui>birn, Mosunda, Spanga.

— kulbiurn, Holm, Vesterby. — g. s. kulabiarnao,
Harnacka. — kulbirnar, Karnbo. — acc. s. kun-
birn , Klistad. — kunbrn , Klistad. — kulbiarn,
Skogs-Ekeby.

GUEBRATR

LANT.

1003

gUbbratr , n. s., Mans-name. Bagby.
kbfyastr , n. s. , Mans-name. Yalby. — kub-
fast, Alstad. — kubfastr, Kyrstad. — g. s. kub-
FASTAR, Froso.

GUNNAR, n. s., Mans-name. Tingvold. — KUNAR,
Alfvelosa, Frestad, Gryta, Harg, Runic Coins. —
KUNER, Ballestad b. — kunnar, Delsbo, Rike. —
KUNOR , Olstad. — g. s. Kunas , Odensaker. —
acc. s. gunner, Ugglum. — kunar, Linda, Rosas.
kCibefi, acc. s., Womans-name. Arsunda.
kunburka, n. s., Mans-name. Jattendal.
kunhiltr, Mans-name. — g. s. kunils, Nor-
sunda.

kuniltr, acc. s., Womans-name. Valby. —
kunilti, Nasby.

kuntkel, n. s., Mans-name. Rosas.
kublef, n. s., Mans-name. Harg.
kunlaif, acc. s., Mans-name. Ekala. — kunlif,
Varpsund.

kueluk, n. s., Womans-name. Taby.
kuemue, n. s., Mans-name. Hagelby. — kub-
muntr, Thorsaker. — acc. s. kmu (? kuemue or
kuemunt), Finstad.

kuerik, acc. s., Mans-name. Gran.
kuerun, n. s., Womans-name. Grinda.
kuntru, n. s., Womans-name. Grana.
kunulfr, n. s., Mans-name. Arhus. — g. s.
kinulfs, Skjern. — acc. s. kunulf, Tryggevselde.

kueuar, n. s., Mans-name. Tanno. — acc. s.
KUEUARI , Norby.

kunuaru , Womans-name. — n. s. kuyuir,
Gryta. — kunuir, Fockstad. — kunuur, Dynna.

— acc. s. GY'NNVRV, Valtorp *(not iu runes). —
kunair, Ingle. — See askun, hakun, sustkun, eurkun.

kuna, n. s. (queen), Lady, Wife; Woman.
Glavendrup, ? Halla. — kona, Maeshowe 8. —
g. s. kunur, Korpebro.

kunan, acc. s. Id. Nasal noun. Ingle. —
See FELAHAN.

kuni, n. s. m. def. keen, bold, gallant. Kjula.

— n. pi. m. def. kunasta, Fyrby.

Kunnu, u. Kan. — Ivunt =■ Kun.
kunukr, n. s. m. king. Bustorp. — KUNUUNG,
Lye b. — g. s. konohs, Rauland. — n. pi. kunukar,
Rada, Rok.

kurulilant, d. s.n. carelen in Finland. Kirkeby.
Kus, KusJ), u. Ku|). — Kut, Kuti, Kutr, u.
Kautr.

kue, n. s. god. — gub, Lye b, Sylling. —
kb (= kue), Finstad. — ku (= kue), Rangstad. —
kue, Abrahamstorp , Agetomta, Angeby b, Aspo,
Bagby, Baling, Brosike, Brunby, Eka, Eke, Fri-
berg, Frossunda, Fuglie, Gasinge, Granby, Gren-

sten, Grynstad, Gryta, Hagelby, Hammarby, Harby,
Hasle, Hof, Husby, Kungsberga, Larf, Lye, Od-
.dum, Onsala, Orby, Orsunda, Oslunda, Salmunge,
Skaang, Skramstad, Soderby, Starkeby, Tanno,
Ulfsunda, Upsala, Valleberga. — g. s. GUS, Lar-
bro, Lye a, b. — gubrs, Tingvold. — kos, Othem.

— kus, Finstad, Hammarby, Husby, Larbro. —
kuse, Trockhammar. — kues, Angeby B, Frossunda.

— acc. s. kue, Flatdal. — See trutin-kus.

kueiliufr , n. s., Mans-name. Harnacka.
kub-trutin, n. s. m. god-drihten, the Lord-
God. Nvlarsker.

Kuj), KuJja, u. Kun.

kuei, n. s. m. guthi, God-chief, Priest-Sheriff,
Temple -Chief and Justice of the Peace. Flem-
lose. — acc. s. kuba, Glavendrup.

kuer, n. s. m. gov. gen. good. Vedelsprang b.

— g. s. f. koerar, Korpebro. — acc. s. m. koban,
Hemstad, Kalla, Lincoln, Orsunda, Sigtuna b. —
ku (= kuban), Bro. — kuban, Froslunda, Glim-
minge, Gylling, Hagstuga, Kalla, Klistad, Lambo-
hof, Linkoping, Nomme, Oslunda, Rysby, ? Slaka,
Synnerby. — kuen (= kuban), Enby. — kubru,
Asferg. — acc. s. f. goha, Slota (not in runes).

— koea, Tillidse. — koe,e, Skonaback. — acc. pi. m.
kuea , Lund.

kuer, Mans-name. — n. s. kier, Korpebro.
kiekuma , acc. s., Mans-name, Skalby. — See

FORKUER (= FURKUNTR).

LjEISTE, 3 s. p. Locked, provided with lock
and key. Rauland.

LiEREA, acc. pi. m. learned. Tingvold.

Leet, u. Lata. — Lsejii, u. Li}ia.
lafr, n. s., Mans-name. Hvalstad. — acc. s.
laifa, Kirk Onchan. — See autleus, kunlaif, kue-

LEF, OLAFR, EORLAIBR.

lafrans, n. s., Mans-name. Ilelgvi. — See las.
Laga, u. Laki. — Lag|n, u. Likia. — Laibr,
Laif, u. Lafr.

LAKI, See FILUKA.

laki, d. s. n. law, moot, meeting, festival.
Forsa.

Lakia, u. Likia.

LAKR , see OSLAKS.

Lakjiu, u. Likia. — Lan, Lana, Lans, u. Lant.

LAN , See FETRLANA.

lankbarba-lanti, d. s. n. langbarth-land,
Lombardy, Taby.

lant, neut. land. — acc. s. lane, Skonaback.

— acc. pi. lant, Fardabj’O. See enklans, itlata,

IUTLATI , KURULILANT, KUTLANTI, LANKBARE A - LANTI ,
SUERLANA, TAFSTALONTI, UIRLANTI.

126

1004

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC WORD -LIST.

lanmitr , acc. pi. m. landmen, landguards,
officers; or perhaps landholders, yeomen. Lund.
lari, d. s. , Place-name. Hunterston.
las (? — laurencius), n. s., Mans-name. Kareby.
lata, to let; to lose. — 3 s. p. ljst, Slota,
Ugglum, Vinge. — lat, Brunby. — let, Amno,
Hauggran, Skramstad, Tillidse, IJrasa, Yaltorp (not
in runes). — lit, Agerstad, Agetomta, Angby,
Angeby b, Arssunda, Aspo, Balingstad, Bjudby,
Bro, Brota, Danmark, Eggelunda, Eke, Esta, Fri-
berg, Froso, Friissunda, Grana, Gidsmark, Hagby,
Halla , Ilammarby, Harby, Ivoparfve, Korpebro,
Kyrstad, Lagno, Langthora a, Lye a, b, c, Mal-
losa, Nale, Nas, Norby, Nylarsker, Orby, Or-
sunda, Ramby, Runlotshage, Sjustad, Sproge, Sun-
dra, Taby a, b, Tanno, 1'rockhammar, Upsala,
Urlunda, Vackby, Vallentuna, Vanderstad, Viby. —
lyt, Angeby a. — litu, Harg, Valby. — lii>,
Sundra. — 3 pi. p. lata, Thorsatra. — latu,
Vappeby. — LETU, Harby,. Harg, Kolstad B, Skaiing,
Sanda, Soderkoping. — lito, Eke. — litu. Aby,
Axlunda, Bagby, Bjorklinge, Bogesund a, b, Briicke-
stad, Dalbv, Ekeby, Fitja, Fre.stad, Furby, Gall-
stad, Grynstad, Gryta, Hagelby, Ilammarby, Han-
unda, Holm, Honungsby, Ilusby, Klistad, Krok-
stad, Kumla, Mastad, Norsunda, Ofvansjo, Olstad,
Onsala, Onslunda, Rangstad, Rastad, Ryda, Sig-
tuna a, Skillby, Skanila, Skilstad, Starkeby, Svingarn,
Tjursaker, Tuna, Upsala, Viggby. — lcetu, Solna.
— ltu (=- litu), Finstad.

Lata, u. Lant.

laugadahn, acc. s. m. def. (lake-day), Satur¬
day, Haide.

LAUK, see IRLAUKA, KALRLAUK, KARLUK, KESLIK,
KISLAUK, KOLAUK, KULLUK , RANLAUK.

laun, n. pi. lenes, rewards. Skabersjo.
lefrics, g. S. , Mans-name. Runic Coin.
leiknir, n. s., Mans-name. Hangvar.

Let, u. Lata. — Lete, u. Lita. — Letu, u.
Lata. — Lf = Ulf. — Li, Lif = Lafr.
liba, d. s., Place-name. Upsala.
lif, acc. s. n. life. Sandby.
lifa, to live. — 3 s. pr. lifir, Tillidse. —
3 s. p. lifli, Hillesjo.

Lifr = Lafr.

Liru, d. s. , Place-name. Bagby.
likhus, acc. s. n. (? lich-house, corpse-
house, resting-chamber for funerals.) Aspo, Gryta.

likia, to lie, repose. — 3 s. pr. LiGiER, Lang¬
thora b. — ligr, Larbro. — likir, Bjolderup. —

likr, Flatdal. — 3 pi. pr. ligia, Valleberga. —
likia, Rok.

lekia, to lay, place, bury. — 3 s. p. lagm,
Rosas. — 3 pi. p. lakpu, Foglo. — inf. lakia,
Sarestad.

LIKNUI5, acc. s., Mans-name. Lye a.

Lil = Litil. — Lyom = Lyum. — Lis, u.
LiJ). — Lit, Lyt, u. Lata.

lita, to lete, see, see to, bless, save. —
3 s. pr. subj. lete, Agetomta. — liti, Gryta,
Korpebro. — litin, Briickestad, Rangstad.
litil, Mans-name. — • n. s. lil, Piedsted.
litla-ronum, d. pi. , Place-name in Gotland. Lye a.
litlu, g. pi. m. def. The -little. Foie.
litsia , Place-name. Ofvansjo.

Litu, Li]3, u. Lata.

liea, to lide, pass, go. — p. p. n. s. n. lilit,
elapst, liden. Lye a, b.

LYLR, see SILYLR.

lil , neut. lith, troop, army, fleet. — g. s.
lis (= lies) , Ed, Turinge. — d. s. L-ELi, Tirsted.
— lil, Svingarn. — lili, Tible, Vaksala.

lilsmolr , n. s., Mans-name. Vanderstad. —
lisman, Kalstad.

lisual, n. s., Mans-name. Linsunda.
lyum, d. pi., Place-name in Gotland. — lye,
Lye. — lyom. Lye.

LIUFR , see KULILIUFR.

Lius, d. s. n. light, Clemensker. — lus,
Clemensker.

liutr (? tuir), n. s., Mans-name. Fjuckby.

LIUL.

lularan, n. s., Mans-name. . Laivide.
lutaris, n. s., Mans-name. Ferslev 1.
liulrit, n. s. m. leod-right, folk-right, guild-
brother-right. Forsa.

llanerkast^;, d. s. lanercost, in Cumberland.
Lsetu, Ltu (= Litu), u. Lata. — Lont = Lant.
lubr.

ublubr, n. s., Mans-name. Aspo.

LtlFTALES (= LYKTADES), 3 S. p. refl. LOCKT-
itself, was ended, finisht. Gerum.

Luk = Lauk. — Luka, u. Laki.
lunt, d. s. lund, in Scone. Rune-coin.
LUNTR , see SIULUNTR.

luntunum, d. pi. form. London, in England.
Valleberga.

Lus = Lius. — Lut, LuJ^ = Liu]:).

lulr (? sulr), n. s., Mans-name. Vamblingbo.

(OLAFR L.)

Prof. C. Save would read: lutari

son, oar, sati &c. , making uki a nominative and u

.ris a genitive.

LUUTIN

MIN.

1005

LUTTTIN, n. s. f. LOUTEN, bending, stooping,
bent. Maeshowe 8.

M = Man, Mik. — Ma, u. Maka, Maria. —
Meense, u. Man. — Msergi, Mserki, u. Marka. —
Msestser = Magistser.

magisTjER , n. s. m. (Lat.) magister, Master.
Censer A, B. — mahister, Slota (not in runes). —
mjsstter , Hesselager. — See stinm^estari.

magnus, Mans-name. — g. s. mahnusar, Rauland.
maka, to may, can. — 2 s. pr. ma, Delsbo.

— 3 s. pr. mo, Kyringe.

mah, acc. s. m. maug, son-in-law, kinsman.
Urlunda. — mahu, Sproge. — maki, Hedsunda.
mar, n. s. f'. moer, may, maid, girl. Ilillesjo.
muk, ady. much, very. Synnerby.
mUkit, acc. s. n. mickle, large. Skauila. —
MtTKiL ,• Viby.

ai.makan , acc. s. m. almighty , Flatdal. —
al-mukin, acc. s. m. all-mickle, very large and
hard. Broby. — al-mikin, Langgarnby.

mikla, n. s. m. def. mickle, great. Biille-
stad B, Bjorko. — n. s. f. mihkil., Maeshowe 8.

hair. adv. adj. more. Maeshowe a. — mairi,
Ballestad a.

mesr, n. s. m. superl. and adverbial, most.
Transjo. — mistr, Rorbro.

Maki = Marki.

malbrita, n. s., Mans-name. Hunterston. —
mailbrikti, Kirk Michael.

malsbaki, n. .s., Mans-name. Gilberga.
mals, see skanmals.

man, masc. man. — n. s. m (= man), Kall-
byas. — mantr, Torup. — matr, Maeshowe 8. —
monr, Skjern. — d. s. mini, Viby. — acc. s. man,
Glia, Tryggevselde. — n. pi. menr, Fyrby. —
g. pi. MiENiE , Transjo. — mita , Foglo. — mono,
Orby, Skivum. — d. pi. manom, Brynderslev. —
acc. pi. menn, Tingvold. — See austmotr, bumana,
karmanum, kigumantr, lanmitr, lii>smoi>r, nurminr,

SOKNAMANNA, STURIMATR , UMONUM.

mans-enki-bro, acc. s. f., Place-name, mans-
angebro, in Upland. Mansange.

mana-gardum, d. pi. m. Place-name in Got¬
land. Lye b.

mana, acc. s. The mans-name mani. Valle-
berga.

man, verb, mun, may, shall. — 3 s. pr. man, i
Bjorko. — mn (- mun), Agerstad. — mun, Haug¬
gran, Sandby, Tillidse.

Manutan = Man nutan.

MAR, see SIKMAR.

Mar, u. Maka.

MAR, rn. MER, MERE, sea. - g. S. MARAR, Rok.

mar-reka, g. pi. m. Of mer -recks, sea-
heroes. Rok.

marg, Many a. — n. s. f. morhg, Maeshowe 8.
— acc. pi. m. MARGA, Fyrby.

maria, n. and voc. Womans-name. Delsbo,
Dref, Sarestad. — ma, Finstad. — mari, Giesing-
holm. — marh, Censer a.

marka, to mark, carve, write. — 3 s. p. mar¬
ram, Frossunda, Sylling. — markatu, Angeby b.
MARK , see DONMARKU.

marki, neut. A mark, marking-stone , rune-
stone, funeral block; grave-mark, standing pillar
(? of stone or wood); large ring-stone, stone-
I setting ; mound or monument. — n. s. MiERGi,
Bergemoen. — mirkit (= mirki it), Bjorko. —
d. s. merki, Hauggran. — mirki, Aspa. — acc. s.
MiERKi , Runlotshage. — marki, Abrahamstorp,
Harg 2. — merki, Bjursta, Ed, Hatuna, Kumla,
Mansange, Orby. — miki, Tuna. — mirki, Harg,
Lagno, Onsala, Sjustad, Skanila, Viby. — mrki,
Skemby. — n. pi. merki, Hanstad. — g. pi. marka,
Ek. — acc. pi. maki, A by. — merki, Skaang. —
miki, Alsted. — mirki, Ballestad a.

MARKITU, g. S. MARGET, MARGARET. Otheill. —
acc. S. MARKARiETI , Slota.

Marta, n. s., Mansname. Sundra.
matr , m. meat, sowel, food, generous house¬
keeping. — g. s. matar, Froslunda, Hagstuga,
Krageholm, Rorbro, Rvsby. — matir, Gudo. —
matr, Sigtuna b.

Matr, Majir, = Man.
maun, d. s. Re of Man. Kirk Michael.
maUtumi, d. s., Place-name, Upland. Ilillesjo.
me, acc. s. m. (Lat.). me. Censer a, b;
Slota (not in runes).

Menr, u. Man. — Merki, u. Marka. — Mesr,
u. Maka. — Me}? = MiJ^r.

mietr, adj. mete, moderate.
u-mietr, n. s. m. unmete, large. Hauggran.
Mih, Myh, Mik, u. Ik. — Mihkil, u. Mikla.
mikael, Mans-name. — n. s. mihel, Angby,
Hasle. — mikael, Tillidse. — mikal, Hauggran. —
mikel, Clemensker. — mikial, Nylarsker.

Miki, u. Marka. — Mikin, Mikla, u. Maka.
miltr , n. s. m. gov. gen. mild, generous,
j freehanded. Gudo. — acc. s. m. Milan, Rvsby.
! — miltan, Hagstuga. — n. s. m. sup. miltastr,
Krageholm.

Min , u. Ik.

126 *

1006

SCANDINAVIAN-RUNIC WORD-LIST.

mini, d. s. n. (Ellipsis of furir). For- the -
minne, memory, in remembrance. Rok.

minnisk, 2 pi. imperat. refl. gov. gen. minne,
remember. Tingvold.

Mini, u. Man.

minna, comp, min, less. Lye a, b.

Minr, u. Man.

mir, n. s. m. MERE, shining, illustrious. Rok.
Mir = Mi)>r. — Mirki, Mirkit, u. Marka. —
Misku, Miskun, &c., u. Kenna. — Mistr, u. Maka.

— Miti, u. Muntr. — Mitr, Mi]>a, u. Man.

MIER, prep. gov. dat. , but accus. as to any
one bound to be with, mith, with. — dat. mee,
Foie. — mir, Hamlinge. — mie, Gasinge, Lye b,
Nyble. — acc. mee, Nylarsker. — mie, Esta, Os-
lunda.

adv. mith, with -that, long as, while. — mee,
Tillidse.

miekarei, d. s. m. mid-garth, Mid-earth, this
world of men. Fyrby.

mot, moti, n. and acc. ? fem. and neut. Runic
Coins.

Mn = Mun. — Mo, u. Maka, Mu]d. — Mono,
Monr, u. Man. — Mor = Mojmr. — Morhg, u.
Marg. — Mote = Munti. — Moja = MuJ). —
MoJ)ir = Mu]hr. — Mof)r = Man. — Mrki =
Mirki. — M]>r = Miijair. — MJ)u = Mujrnr. —
Muk, Mtlkin, Mi'ikit, u. Maka.

mula, acc. s., Mans-name. Asferg.

Mun, u. Man (verb).
muna, mindful.

u-muna , n. s. m. def. gov. gen. The un¬
mindful , careless, freehanded, unsparing. Rorbro.
munti, see okmote, oumuta.
mUntil, n. s., Mans-name. Honungsby.
muntr, Mans-name. — acc. s. miti, Eke. —

See AGMUNTR, ASMUNTR, AUMUNR, FRUMUNTR, IRM _ ,

KAIRMUNT, KISMUNTR, KITILMUNTAR, SIGMUTR, SKUN-
MUNTAR, EURMUTR , UIKMUNTR.

mursa, acc. s., Mans-name. Urlunda.
mue, see dormoson, kuemue, rehinmoe, eurmuea,

UAMUE.

MUEIR, f. MOTHER. - n. S. MER (= MUEIR),

Finstad. — moeir, Hillesjo. • — mueir, Frossunda,
Hammarby, Husby. — muer, Angeby b. — acc. s.
mor, Haning. — moeor, Harg. — moeur. Granhed.

— meu (= mueur), Kleggum. — See stiubmoeur.

NABNUM, d. p]. rn. NAMESAKES. Rok.
for-nemda, d. s. n. def. fore-named, before
mentioned. Lye b.

nafi, acc. s. nephew, kinsman. Grinda.

nairbis, g. s., Mans-name. Tryggevselde.
nakus, g. s., Mans-name. Grotlingbo.
nalkat, 2 pi. imperative, nealek, draw nigh,
approach. Forsa.

nart, adv. bravely.

UM-nart, adv. Most bravely. Rok.

Nasi, u. Nis.

nat, acc. s. f. night. Skonabiick.
naei, acc. (? s. or pi.), nathe, mercy, grace.
Giesingholm.

naei, 3 s. pr. subj. gov. dat. nathe, favor,
bless, have mercy on. Grotlingbo, Lye b.
nefieltr, n. s. , Mans-name. Axlunda.
For-Nemda, u. Nabnum. - — Nes == Nis.
nesta, n. s. m. next. Rauland.
nleut, 2 s. imperat. noot, enjoy! (gov. gen.).
Nsera.

nikulas, n. s., Mans-name. Gulldrupa, Hain-
hem. — niklaos, Giesingholm.
nirikr , n. s., Mans-name.
nis , see srais.

nasi, n. s., Mans-name. Tuna.
nisbiurn , n. s. , Mans-name. Lofsund. —
acc. s. nesbiorn, Viksjo.

nisuikir, n. s. , Mans-name. Tuna.
nieinkr, a nithing, NEDING, cowardly wretch,
scoundrel; mean fellow. — g. s. NIEIKS, Soderby.

o-nieikr, n. s. m. An un-nithing, un-mean
man, freehanded, unsparing, generous. Sund, Tran-
sjo. — u-nieikr, Rorbro.

niu, d. pi. m. nine. Rok.
niurt-staeui, d. s. m. Place-name in Helsing-
land. Forsa.

Niutr, u. Nutan.

nor, n. s. Place-name in Bohuslan. ? norum,
in Inlands Norra Harad. Kareby.

nu, adv. now. Barnspike, Bustorp, Gryta,
? Ofvansjo, Rok, Tryggevselde.

nuarin, n. s., Mans-name. Rok.
nukekse , g. s., Mans-name. Rok.
nura, ? g. pi. Of the nur men or district.
Flemlose.

NUR, adv. NORTH, out north. Stro.

NURMINR, n. pi. NORTHMEN, Norse, Norwegians.
Frestad.

norihs , g. s. m. Of Norway. Rauland. —
acc. s. nuruiak , Jellinge.

nurei-fiaru, ? d. s. f. The North coast. Or,
the North afar. Rok.

nutan, acc. s. m. nit, useful, active, hardy,
gallant. Glia.

NIUTR, see ORNIUTR , SIHNIUTR, UIHNIUTR.

NAIK, see SIKNAIK.

RIFLA.

1007

0 = Ain, On, Un. — Oak = Auk. — Oar,
u. Uaura.

Ofar = Ulfr.

oflati , n. s. m. (and f.). Flaunter, prinker,
gay one, vainbody. Maeshowe 8.

ogse, d. s. f. axe. Maeshowe 16.
oifus, acc. s., Mans-name. Arssunda.

Ok, u. Aki, Auk. — Okr, u. Akar.

...ola, g. s. , Mans-name. ? Laivide.

Olaf, Olauf, Oler, u. Ain. — Olfriti, u. Al.

— Oli - Olafr, u. Ain. — Olla, u. Al.

on, prep. gov. dat. and acc. — on, upon, in,
at, against. — a, Angeby b, Arja, Aspo, Boge-
sund ? a, B, Carlisle, Delsbo, Forsa, Frossunda,
Fyrby, Haide, Hamlinge, Hauggran, Husby, ? Lai-
yide, Maeshowe A, Over-Selo, Rauland, Rosas,
Taby, Thordrup, Thorsatra, Upsala. — iE, Tir-
sted. — an, Fjuckby. — o, Aspa, Dynna, Forsa,
Fuglie, Hallestad, Kirkeby,' Yedelsprang a. — on,
Ballestad B, Drottningbolm, Litsia, Rok.

See arisa, u. risan.

On = An, Han, In, Un.

ON, n. s. , Mans-name. ? Drottningholm.
onar, g. s. f. on’s, un’s, the Sea-Goddess’s. Rok.
Onon, u. Anar. — Ons, u. Han. — Ont,
Onta, u. Anti. — Onts = Ans. — Onunt = Anunt.

— 0o]> = Auj}r.

ORIUN , n. s., Mans-name. Froso.

ORKASONR , n. s., Mans-name. Maeshowe a.
orniutr, n. s. , Mans-name. Hanunda.

Orjia = Ur{>a. — Os, Osa, Osmuntr, &c.,
u. Ans. — Os, u. Ik.

osti, n. s., Mans-name. Bugard. — acc. s.
OSTA, Ferslev.

Ot, u. Anti.

otaim, d. s. m., Place-name, othem, in Got¬
land. Othem.

OWN, WODEN.

osesndhen, n. s. m. Wednesday. Rauland.
iown (possibly own), n. and acc. Name of a
God and a Man. Stenderup.

OJds = Ans. — Ou = Aui. — Ouk = Auk.
ouaf (? = hualf, n.), acc. s. Giesingholm.
Ouh, u. Haukr.

oumis, g. s., ? Place-name. Rok.

Pa, u. Up.

pater, n. s. m. (Lat.). Father. Saltune.
petra, abl. s. f. (Lat.). Stone, slab. Saltune.
presta, g. pi. Of priests. Foie.
prim, n. s. prime, Golden Number. Haide.

R (Runic stave). Lye a.

R = RAIT Or RISTI.

Rab, u. Hru]n\ — Rseist, Rseisti, u. Risan,
Rista. — Raesa, Rsest, u. Risan. — Rahn = Rakin.
raifr, see sihraifr. — Raisa, Raisan = Risan.
Raisi, Raist, u. Risan, Rista. — Raista, u. Rista.
Raistu, u. Rista. — Raistu, Raisjii, Raisjiu,
Rais]jun, u. Risan. — - Rait, Raita, u. Uritan.
rais, d. s. f. Chariot, car. Rok.
rais-kutum, d. pi. m. To the reid-goths, the
men of East and West Gotland. Rok.

raisi, 3 s. p. red, shook, swept, ruled. Rok.

RAKIN.

rakna , n. s., Womans-name. Gasinge.
RAKNIR , n. s., Mans-name. Kallbyas.
raknburk , n. s., Womans-name. Gasinge.
Raknfast , acc. s. , Mans-name. Vreta. —
RAKNFASTR, Hillesjo.

RAHNFRisR , n. s., Womans-name. Angeby B.
Frossunda. — raknfrir, Granby.

raknhiltr , n. s. , Womans-name. Glaven-
drup, Tryggevselde.

ranlauk, n. s. , YYomans-name. Skalevold.
rehinmos, n. s'. , ? Womans-name. Ugglum.
ranuaik, n. s., Womans-name. Norse Casket.
renuisr, n. s. , Womans-name. Bjorklinge.
Rasa, Rastu, u. Risan. — Raista, u. Rista.
rast.®, 3 s. pr. subj. rest, repose. Piedsted.
Rasti — Rista. — Rasjn, u. Risan.
rata, d. s. m. A rati, outlaw. Glavendrup,
Glimminge. — rita, Tryggevselde.

rasa. — 3 s. p. res. Gov. dat. radde, ruled,
led, commanded. Yaksala. — 2 s. imperat. rasu
(= ras su), rede-thou, interpret, read, unriddle.
Hillesjo. — 3 s. pr. subj. rase, rede, guess, find,
j decipher, unriddle. Kareby. — rosi, Skilstad. —
inf. rasa, Tingvold.

raso, d. s. f. row. Haide. — rasu, Lye a.
— See runirasi.

rassbaka, g. s. , Mans-name. Hune.

rasr , RisR , m. and f. See ^efiris, jssrasr,

ESTRIS , KUNRIS(r), SIRIS, SKIRASR.

RISI, see iEINRISI.

RAUBR, see UALRAUBR.

Ref = Raifr.

ref-sreis , ? = Norse-Icel. hrof-sreys, fern.
Roof-arrow, home-sorrow. Rok.

Rehin = Rakin. — Reisa, Reisir, u. Risan.
— Reisti, u. Risan, Rista.

REKR , see MAR-REKA.

Ren, u. Rakin. — Res, Resa, Resti, Restu,
u. Risan. — Ret, u. Rit. — Reja, u. Rajia.
rifla , acc. s. , Mans-name. Grensten.

1008

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC WORD- LIST.

ryisi , d. s. n. ris, rise, wood. Frestad.
Riity , u. Uritan.

bikes, g. s. n. RULE, reign. Rauland.
rikr, adj. rich, hard, massy, large, mighty.

— g. s. m. def. RYKitr, Gran. — d. s. m. def. rikaa,
Over-Selo. — See airik, alrikr, aurikr, frautrik,

LEFRIKS.

rinke, d. s. The homestead ring, in Hain-
hem Parish, Gotland. Hainhem.

risan, to raise, erect. — 3 s. pr. reisir, Sund.

— 3 s. p. R2EISTI , Bergemoen. — RiEST, Rauland.

— raisi , Gylling. — raist, Lofstalund. — raisti,
Alstad, Bogesund a, Ek, Ga singe, Grinda, Haugvar,
Kirk Michael, Kirk Onchan, Kjula, Leksberg, Lin-
koping, Mem, Nyble, Rikstorp, Sanda b, Skale-
vold, Soderby, Vreta. — raisti, Hvalstad. — rasti,
Langa. — reisti, Odeshog. — resti, Hiirad, Lin-
sunda, Orby. — restu, Slaka. — risi, Tuna. —
rist, Kil. — rista, Karleby. — risti, Lambohof,
Lund. — ristu, Ballestad b. — rist, Grensten.

— risti.,' Abrahamstorp, Asferg, Fuglie, Glenstrup,
Hiermind, Hobro, Ilogby, Kolaby, Nobbelof, Nyble,
Skjern, Thisted, Torup, Uppgrenna, Vedelsprang b.

— rsti (= risti), Arja. — rsti (= raisti), Ailing,
Haning. — 3 pi. p. raistu, Bugard, Drottning-
liolm, Ekala, Eneby, Linda, Over-Selo, Rotbrunna,
Torneby. — raistu, Ludgo, ? Ostberga, Tirsted,
Trinkesta. — raistun, ? Ostberga. — rastu, Aug-
vreta. — reistu, Synnerby. — restu, Akirke. —
ristu, Ballestad b, Granby, Gryta, Hof, Soderby,
Varpsund. — ristu, Bjalbo, Ivallbyas. — riti, A,
? Salmunge. — inf. iraisa, Danmark. — iresa, Up-
sala. — raesa, Angeby a. — raisa, Agerstad, Age-
tomta, Biigby, Bjudby, Bogesund a, b, Bro, Brota,
Brunby, Dalby, Eggelunda, Ekeby, Friberg, Gids-
mark, Grana, Hammarby, Harby, Hummelstad, Korpe-
bro, Kyrstad, Langthora a, Norsunda, Orsunda,
Rastad, Ryda, Skalby, Starkeby, Svingarn, Taby,
Trockhammar, Urvalla, Vallentuna. — raisan, Sig-
tuna a. — raiso, Froso. — rasa, Amno, Angeby b,
Bykvik, Grynstad, Ilanunda, Harby, Hauggran,
Tjursaker, Viggby. — reisa, Angby, Hummelstad,
Kolstad a, b, Skramstad, Soderkoping, Thorsatra.

— res, Tillidse. — resa, Nylarsker, Tanno. —
risa, Eke, Frestad, Gallstad, llagelby, Hammarby,
Honungsby, Ilusby, Klistad, Oslunda, Ramby,
Rangstad, Urlunda, Vackby, Vappeby, Varfrukyrka.

— risan, Arsunda1, Halla. — roasa, Valby. —
a risa , Tible.

Risi, u. Risan, Rista.

risin, n. s. m. risin, excellent, generous. Gudo.
rista, to rist, cut, carve, write, inscribe. —
3 s. p. aris(? ti), Amno. — hristi, Grynstad, Lang¬
thora b. — RiEiST , Bergemoen, Flatdal, Maeshowe.

— RiEiSTi , Thorpe. — raist, Glavendrup, Kirk
Onchan. — raista, Froso, Varpsund. — raisti,
Svingarn, Varpsund. — reisti, Alstad. — risi,
Orsunda. — rist, Akirke, Bjalbo, Maeshowe 8. —
risti, Agerstad, Bogesund A, Dalby, Ed, Friberg,
Furby, Gallstad, Gidsmark, Harby, Harg, Irled-
sunda, Hillesjo, Kumla, Linsunda, Ramby, Sju-
stad, Soderby, Tillidse, Tjursaker, Vappeby, Var-
frukyrka, Viggby. — ristu, Maeshowe a. — ritsi,
Holm. — rsti (= risti), Arja. — rusti, Mastad.

— 3 pi. p. raista, Angvreta. — ristu, Korpebro.

— rstu, Fasma. — - inf. raistu, Skalby. — rasti,
GronhOgsvad. — rista. Kumla. — ristu, Ofvansjo.

Rist, Rista, Risti, Ristu, Risjii, Risjiu, u. Risan.
rit, adv. right, rightly, justly. Forsa. See

LIUTRIT. - RET, n. S. f. RIGHT, just. Stailga.

Rita, u. Rata, Urita. — Ritar, u. Uritan. —
Riti, u. Risan, Uritan. — Rito, Riton, u. Uritan.

— Ritsi, u. Rista. — Ritu, Rytu, u. Uritan. —
Ri}) , Rijiar, Rijii, u. Ra]ia. — Roa, u. Ru. —
Roasa — Risan.

rytu, 3 pi. p. ? Wrote -these -runes; ? Rid-
this - ground. Kirgiktorsoak.

ronli, n. s. , Mans -name. Vaxala.
ronum, d. pi. , Place-name in Gotland. Nas.

— See litla-ronum.

Ro]i = Hrujir. — Ro}ii, u. Ra}ia. — Rsti,
u. Rista. — Rstu, u. Rista. — Rsjii, u. Risan. —
Rt (= Rita or Rista).

ru, f. ro, roo, rest, repose. — acc. s. roa,
Ostberga.

uro, d. s. f. unroo, alarm, toil. Rok.
ru, acc. s., Womans-name. ? Flemlose.
unru, n. s., Mans-name. Angvreta. — acc. s.
UNIRUO, Kirkebo. — uru, Harnacka.

Ru, Rua, u. Runa. — Rualtr, u. Hrujir.
ruffus, n. s. , Mans-name. Censer b. — See

IAKOBUS.

ruhar-fan, acc. s. ? n. rye-fen, ? Place-name.
E ue by.

Ruir, u. Runa.

rukulfs , n. s. , Mans-name. Rok.
runa, f. A rune, rune -stave, runic letter. —
n. pi. runar, Rok. — d. pi. runom, Maeshowe a.

— runum, Hallestad, Nyble. — acc. pi. ru (= runa
or runar), Alsike, Korpebro, Tuna. — rua, Gall-

1 Prof. C. Save thinks that we can avoid the ms an on the Arsunda stone by taking Y as a , reading it twice, and dividing
Ml'/klhlHP'I'IR. into i.it ristA__Aftir , lei risi (carve this stone) afler.

RUNA —

SHIALDOLFS.

1009

stad. — run (= runar), Maeshowe 18. — runa,
Arja, Brota, Kumla. — runar, Bjalbo, Bogesund a,
Flatdal, Glavendrup, Hillesjo, Holm, Maeshowe 18,
Malsta, Ramby, Salmunge, ? Sanda b, Soderby,
Tillidse, Torneby , Tune, Varfrukyrka. — runer,
Kirk Ouchan. — RUNi, Skilstad. — runir, Grot-
lingbo, Langthora b, Over-Selo. — runor, Ang-
vreta, Froso, Grynstad, Hanunda, Mastad. — runr,
Mansange. — See k runar, kini-runar, sikrunar.

runa, Womans-name. — g. s. runur, Ars-
s unda. — See kuprun.

runiram, acc. s. f. rune-row. Tuna.
runaritar, acc. pi. f. rune-writs, rune- staves,
runic carvings. See ritum. (Some translate, as
a. nom. s. masc. , the Rune-carver.) Frossunda.
runulfs, g. s. , Mans-name. Hune.
runstr, n. s. m. RUNEST, most rune-skill’d.
Maeshowe 8.

RUNT, see INKIRUNT.

Rvrs, u. Hru}>r. — Rusti, u. Rista. — Ru|d,
Rujiui , u. Hrujir.

RUtiA , inf. To rid, clear, make. Hagby.

s (Runic stave). Haide.
s (? = suins), u. Suin. — = sik, in Antajiis,
&c., Furs, Hailsas, ITuilis, Sehias. — = is, in Sims.
Sa, Sae, u. Sik.

sjehian, to say, tell. — 3 s. p. sahm, Maes-
howe a. — inf. SiEHiAN, Maeshowe A. — inf. refl.
sehias, shall be said. Flairinge.

Seel, u. Sal. — Sain, u. Stain. — Saer, u. Sik.

— Saeti, u. Sita. — Sahli, u. Sal. — Sain = Stain.

— Sah])i, u. Saehian.

SAI.

SILYER, acc. s., Mans-name. Sanda b.
siulunti, d. s. m., Place-name. ? sealand,
Denmark. Rok.

SINIS, acc. s., Mans-name. Tuna.

SAiLGiERER, n. s. , Mans-name. Sylling.

sak, n. s. f. sike, seaky, boggy, moist, marshy.
Lagno.

sakum, d. pi. f. (With ellipsis of furir.) For
the sakes (pi. emphatic), for the sake of, for that,
on account of. Rok. — acc. pi. sakar, Tingvold.

sal, fem. SOUL, ond, spirit. The forms on
the stones are a mixture of the two fem. nouns
SAL, gen. salar, and sala, gen. salu, and perhaps
other declensions. — n. s. SiEL, Sparlosa. — g. s.
salo, Tingvold. — syll, Giesingholm. — d. s. isolu,
Harby. — sal, Friberg, Orsunda, ? Rute, Tanno.

— salu, Granby, Grensten, Hof, Husby, Skaang.

— sial, Grotlingbo, Gulldrupa, Lye B, Orby, Othem,
Skyllinge, Tufta. — sialu, Bjudby, Hagelby, Ilam-

| marby, Skemby — siaul, Valleberga. — silu, Fuglie,
Skokloster, Styrstad. — siol, Ilasle, Tillidse. —
! siolu , Akirke, Clemensker, Nylarsker. — siulu,
Onsala. — sual, Abrahamstorp. — acc. s. sahli,
Brackestad. — sal, Gryta. — salu, Kirk Michael.
— Saul, Agetomta. — sel, Brosike. — sial, Lye c.

— su (= salu), Rangstad. — syl, Flatdal. — d. pi.
sialum, Nas, Lye a, b.

SALA, see HIMA-SALA.

Salta, acc. s., Mans-name. Slaka.
saluy (= Lat. salve). Hail! Delsbo.

SAM, acc. s. m. SOME, seemliness, honor, fame;
honor-mark, funeral-stone, inscribed runic block.
Hallestad. ■ — somo, Rok.

San, u. Se, Sik.

Sanctus, n. s. m. (Lat.). saint, Holy. — sak-
| tus, Tufta. — n. s. m. def. Santa, Clemensker,
Hauggran, Tillidse. — sata, Hasle, Nylarsker.

Santiar, acc. s. ? m. or n. sand-ore, shingles
and gravel. Lagno. (har, ar, masc., in the
Northerly Swedish dialects means stony sandy
ground in water.)

Sar, Sasu, u. Sik. — Sasi, Sasur, u. Susi. —
Sata, u. Sanctus. — Sati, Satu, u. Sita. — Saul,
u. Sal.

saulua, ? g. pi. Of the Saulings, or of the
Saul- district. Glavendrup.

saudan, p. p. acc. s. m. sown, covered, full-
carved. Hallestad.

sbarn, 3 s. p. spurned, dug in, cut in, risted,
scored, markt, wrote. Nyble.

sbau, acc. s., Mans-name. Runlotshage.
sbakr, n. s., Mans-name. Urasa.
sbaki , see malsbaki, ratsbaka.

Sbialbum, n. s. , Mans-name. Skalby; ? also
Dref (sbbi). — acc. s. sbialtbuji, Jaderstad.
sbiut, acc. s., Mans-name. Kjula.
se, verb. SE, to be. — 3 s. pr. is, beeth. —
ar, Bogesund ? a, b. — er, Maeshowe 8. — ier,
Foie, Stanga. — ir, Brynderslev. — is, Forsa,
i Kvamme. — 3 pi. pr. iru, Idanstad, Maeshowe a.

— 3 s. pr. subj. si, Flemlose.

san, n. s. f. (Aye-living, ever-during, un¬
changed), sooth, true. Sandby.

Sinuis, n. s. m. sin-wise, aye-wise, most wise
and wary. Rok.

Sehias, u. Sashian. — Seik, u. Suika. — Sel,

; u. Sal. — Selfan, Selfon, u. Silfr. — Sen = Sin.
serla, acc. s., Mans-name. Skalunda.

Setu, u. Sita. — Si — Sai, Sik, and u. Se.
seta, d. s. n. f. def. sixth. Rauland.
shialdolfs, g. s., Mans-name. (Not in runes.)

I Valtorp.

1010

SCANDINAVIAN - RUNIC WORD -LIST.

SIA , to see, look; see, see to, see with favor
on, save, bless. — 2 pi. imperat. sin, Nyble. —
3 s. pr. subj. isi, Salmunge. — su, Abrabamstorp,
Sarestad. — inf. sia, Delsbo.

Sia, Sise, u. Sik. — Sial, u. Sal. — Sialfa,
Sialfan, Sialfr, u. Silfr. — Sialu, Sialum, u. Sal.

siba, n. s., Mans-name. Sanda b. — sibi,
Hagelby.

sifa, n. s., Womans-name. Gasinge.

SIK.

Sim = Sin, u. Sik.

sa (he, she, it, this, that). — n. s. m. sa,
Fjuckby , Glavendrup , Haraldstorp , Kalfvesten ,
Kareby, Maeshowe 8, Skjern, Tryggevselde. — SiE,
Flemlose. — sar, Hallestad, Husby, Kjula, Ivolaby,

Kullersta, Odensaker. sar . sar, ? he . he,

the former . the latter. — sas, Igelstad. — sia,

Kvamme. — sir , Kallbyas. — sirsi , Aspa. —
n. s. f. sio , Hammarby. — so, Skjern. — su,
Odensaker, Tillidse. — susi, Sandby. — acc. s. f.
sasu, Tuna.

SIK, reflective pronoun of the 3rd person;
acc. s. m. and f. and pi. Himself, herself, itself;
themselves. — d. s. SiER, Jellinge. — sir, Svingarn.
— acc. s. sik, Langthora, Linsunda, Orby, Taby a, b.
— : acc. pi. sig, Baling. — sik, Forsa. (Double
acc. kirdu sik dita.) — See under s.

sin, reflective possessive pronoun of the 3rd
person. His, her, its, their. Old and Early English
sin. — n. s. m. sin, Kirk Michael. — g. s. m. sins,
Laivide. — g. s. f. sin, Hargs-a. — sinar, Ilille-
sjo. — g. s. n. SINS, Vreta. — d. s. m. SINUM,
Urlunda. — acc. s. m. SAN, Eneby, Harad. — sen,
Agerstad, Hummelstad, Nas, Norby, Onsala, Ryda,
Skalby, Upsala. — sia (= sin or sina), Abrahams-
torp, Slaka. — sle (= sin or sinle), Stenby. —
siin, Hangvar, Kirk Braddan. — sin, Abv, Age-
tomta, Alsike, Angby, Ars, Asferg, Aspo, Axlunda,
Bagby, Biillestad, Bjalbo, Bjorko, Bogesund a, b,
Brunby, Bugard, Bustorp, Drottningholm, Ek, Eke,
Ekeby, Esta, Ferslev, Foglo, Frestad, Fuglie, Fyrby,
Gallstad, Glavendrup, Glimminge, Grana, Grynstad,
Gryta, Gylling, Hagelby, Hallestad, Hammarby,
Hangvar , Hanunda , Harby , Harg , Hedsunda,
Hiermind, Ilogtomta, Honungsby, Hummelstad,
Husby, Hvalstad, Kalfvesten, Kallbyas, Karleby,
Kil, Kirlceby, Kjula, Klistad, Kolaby, Kolstad,
Krokstad, Kumla, Lambohof, Leksberg, Linda,
Linkoping, Ludgo, Lye a, b, c, Mallosa, Mem,
Nobbelof, Nylarsker, Orsunda, Ostberga, Over-Selo,
Rada, Rorbro, Rosas, Runlotshage, Ryda, Salmunge,
Salta, Sanda b, Seddinge, Sjorring, Skaang, Skale-
vold, Skanila, Skramstad, Slaka, Slota, Soderby,

Starkeby, Synnerby, Taby, Tanno, Thisted, Thor-
satra, Tirsted, Torneby, Transjo, Trinkestad, Trock-
hammar, Tryggeveelde , Urlunda, Urvalla, Vedel-
sprang a, b, Vesterby, Yik, Vreta. — sina, Arja,
Hauggran, Rycksta, Viby. — sino , Harnacka,
Lundby. — sint, Ekala, Langa. — sit, Gasinge,

— sn (= sin), Finstad, Hernevi, Kumla, Soderby,
Valby. — acc. s. f. sin, Kleggum, Slota. — sina,
Arsunda, Granhed, Grotlingbo, Gryta, Kirk Mi¬
chael, Korpebro, Sund, Taby a, b. — SiNO, Karleby.

— acc. s. n. sit, Aspo. — d. pi. m. sinum, Rok.

— acc. pi. m. sina, Fjuckby, Lye a. — SINI, Har¬
nacka. — sino, Bred, Lund.

sik, n. s. , Mans-name. srn, Signilsberg. —
acc. s. sih, Tirsted. — sik, Hanunda, Seddinge.
sikbiern , acc. s. , Mans-name. Hauggran.
SIHBORH, acc. s., Womans-name. Harg.
sikfastr , n. s. , Mans-name. Norsunda. —
acc. s. SIGFAST, Bykvik.

sifirit, n. s. , Mans-name. Maeshowe a. —
sifritr , Ingle.

sikmar, n. s. , Mans-name. Torneby.
sigmutr , n. s. , Mans-name. Hauggran. —
acc. s. sikmut, A.

SIKNaik, n. s., Mans-name. Sanda b. — sik-
NIK, Knockando.

sihniutr , n. s. , Mans-name. Hanunda.
sihraifr, n. s., Mans-name. Sproge. — acc. s.
SEREF, Agerstad.

siriij, n. s., Womans-name. Onsala. — g. s.
SIRII'AR , Kjula. — sirdar , Friberg.

sik-runar, acc. pi. f. SIG- runes, victory-
runes. Rok.

siksten, n. s., Mans-name. Gronhogsvad. —
SIHStain, Ekeby. — acc. s. sihstain, Agetomta.
sikton, n. s., Mans-name. Slaka.
sitriak, acc. s., Mans-name. Honungsby. — ^
SUTRiku (more probably sUtriku), Vedelsprang a.
sihdor, acc. s., Mans-name. Onsala.
sikulf, acc. s., Mans-name. Alsike.
siikur, n. s. , Mans-name. Kalfvesten.
sihuidr , n. s. , Mans-name. Harg. — acc.
SiHUiD , Esta.

Syl, Syll, u. Sal.

SILFR. — SELF. - 11. S. m. SIALFR, Bagby. -

SiLFA, Sandby. — sOlfa, Sandby. — sUulfr, Lang¬
thora A. — acc. s. m. selfan, Linsunda. — selfon,
Orby. — sialfan, Bjudby, Tillidse. — silfon,
Norby. — acc. s. f. sialfa, Taby.

Silu, u. Sal.

Simon, acc. s. , Mans-name. Lye a.

Sims, u. Sum.

sin, n. s.. Mans-name. Friberg.

SIN — STAIN.

toil

Sin, u. Se, Sia, Sik. — Sina, &c., u. Sik,
Stain. — Sinar, Sino, Sins, Sint, Sinum, Sio,
u. Sik. — Siol, Siolu, u. Sal.

sigu, d. pi. seven, Bore. — acc. pi. n. sioun,

Aby.

sionti, n. s. m. seventh, Thorpe.

Sirsi, Sit, u. Sik.

sita, to sit, bide, be settled; serve. —

3 s. pr. sitir, Rok. — 3 s. p. sati, Rok. — sit,
Norsunda.

siti, see uisti.

setta, to set. place, raise. — 3 s. p. sasti,
Transjo. — sati, Abrahamstorp, Bjurback, Bus-
torp, Ferslev, Glavendrup, Glimminge, Kirkebo,
Kirkeby , Oddum, Rada, Rosas, Sjorring, Trygge-
vaBlde. — 3 pi. p. sati, Alsike. — satu, Akirke,
Flemlose, Hallestad, Hune, Vedelsprang b. — setu,
Fyrby.

Sirjiar , u. Sirijo , u. Sik. — Sitriak, u. Sik.
sita, to sith, go, wander; be outlawed, go in
banishment, be rightless. — 3 s. pr. subj. siti,
Skjern.

sii’AN, adv. sithan, sithance, since, thereafter,
then, afterwards. Hillesjo. — siton, Harenhed.

Siu = Sai. — Siulu, u. Sal.
skait, f. sketh, light swift ship, galley; ship¬
setting, stone-setting round a grave-mound. —
g. s. skaitar, Esta. — acc. s. skait, TryggevEelde.
skaka, acc. s., Mans-name. Bjorko.

SKAKi, d. s. m. Of or from the SKENK, cup
or drink. Forsa.

Skal, u. Skilan.

skalt, n. s. ? n. scald, bard, poet. Ek(uTRS.), (
Hillesjo (turbiurn s.).

skand, d. s. f. Skane in Sweden. Arja.
skanmals, n. s., Mans-name. Skaang.

Skar, u. Skira.

skarba, acc. s. m. def. sharp, active, bold.
Glimminge.

Skarta, n. s., Mans-name. Bustorp.

Skati , n. s. m. Prince, chief. Rok.
skiaki-iub, goes out. See kialti-ub.
skib, acc. s. n. A ship. Svingarn.
skibin, acc. s. f. shippen, ships-crew. Oslunda.
skibara, acc. pi. m. skippers, shippers, ship-
men, ships-crew. Nylarsker.

SKIFTI, d. s. n. shift, shifting, interchange,
crossing, clash. Grinda.

SKILAN (to shill, shall, owe, give, offer). —

3 s. pr. skal (= shall), Odensaker. — 3 s. p.
skulti (= should), Husby. — inf. skilan, Forsa.

skira, acc. s. m. score, body of men, troop, j
ships-crew. Esta.

skira, to sheer, SCORE, cut, carve, inscribe.
Sundra. — 3 s. p. skar, Tuna.

skiratr, n. s.j Womans-name. Skjern. (See
p. 789.)

skokr , n. s., Mans-name. Skalevold.

Skuba — Skurba.

skuli, n. s., Mans-name. Thorsatra.

Skulti, u. Skilan.

SKUNMUNTAR, g. s., Mans-name. Rok.

SKURBA, n. s. m. def. The scurfy. Leksbergi
— skuba, Karleby.

SKUTIN, p. p. n. s. m. SHOOTEN, shot, pierced.
Lye b.

slo, 3 s. p. slew, struck, hammered out,
made. Rauland.

slot, d. s. n. slot, castle. Lye b.
sloti, n. s., Mans-name. Lagno.
slut, n. s., Mans-name. Alunda.
sluha, n. s., Mans-name. Ludgo.

SLUIASTR, n. s. m. sup. SLYEST, most handy,
art-cleverest. Orby.

smitr, n. s. m. smith, craftsman, artist. Gren-
sten. — smit, Kirk Michael.

Sn — Sin, Sun.

SNIborn , n. s., Mans-name. Viggby.
snial, n. s. f. snell, quick, eager; bold,
brave. Rycksta. — acc. s. m. snialan, Eneby.

snutastatum, d. pi. m. , Place-name in Up¬
land. Hillesjo.

Snir, u. Sun. — So, u. Sik, Sua.

SOARI , see AITSOARA.

SOKNA-MANNA, g. pi. m. Of the SUCKEN-MEN,
Parishioners. Foie.

Somo, u. Sam. — Sonr = Sunr.

SOTRANGE, d. s., Place-name in Norway. Berge-
moen.

Stsein, Steeini, Staen, u. Stain.
staf , acc. s. m. staff, stave, mark. See
the remarks at the close of the Ballestad stones.
Ballestad b, Vreta.

staf, 2 s. imperat. stave, swear while touching
the Staff of the Oath-administerer, the magistrate
or priest or temple-chief, promise solemnly. Forsa.
Stai, u. Stanta.

STAIHULFR, n. s. , Mans-name. Over-Selo.
stain, m. stone, rune-stone, grave-block. —
n. s. stasin, Flatdal, Flemlose. — stain, Aspa,
Ilauggran, Ryda. — stan, Agerstad. — sten, Ny¬
larsker, Tillidse. — stin, Ars, Kvamme. — d. s.
sten, Langthora b. — stene, Ugglum. — steni,
Botkyrka. — STYINY, Over-Selo. — HSTAIN, Trock-
hammar. — acc. s. istain, Angvreta (Dybeck reads
stain), Grana, Hammarby, Karby, Langthora A,

127

1012

SCAN DIN AVIAN-RUNIC

WORD-LIST.

Ra'stad, Sanda B. — istin, Klistad, Kyrstad, Linda.

— itsin, Hogtomta. — imtn, Salmunge. — saen,
Brota. — sain, Hauggran. — SINA, Arja. — STAEN,
Angvreta, Orsunda. — stjjin, Akirke. — ST.&INI,
Bro. — stain, Agerstad, Agetomta, Alstad, Angeby,
Biigby, Balingstad, Bjudby, Bogesund a, b, Bro,
Brunby, Carlisle, Dalby, Drottningholm, Ek, Ekeby,
Esta, Fjuckby, Foglo, Friberg, Frosunda, Furby,
Fyrby, Gasinge, Glavendrup, Grinda, Grynstad,
Gryta, Gylling, llagelby, Hangvar, Ilarby, Hvalstad,
Jattendal, Kjula, Korpebro, Lofstalund, Lye a, c,
Mem, Nale, Nas, Oddum, Orby, Orsunda, Over-
Selo, Rotbrunna, Rycksta, Seddinge, Skalby, Skale-
vold, Soderby, Sundra, Sunna, Taby, Tirsted,
Trinkesta, Tryggevselde, Upsala, Urvalla, \ alien-
tuna, Varpsund. — staina, Eggelunde, Skanila,
Taby, Vreta. — stan, A, Amno, Fitja, Fuglie,
Hanunda, Ilobro, Ilummelstad, Langa, Langgarnby,
Nyble, Ryda, Soderby, Stenby. — stadn, Hummel-
stad. — stein, Alstad, Angby, Brunna, Kolstad b,
Odeshog, Rikstorp, Sigtuna B, Skieberg, Skram-
stad, Sund, Tanno, Thorsatra, Tidan. — sten,
Alsike, Bjorklinge , Ilaning , Harg, Honungsby,
Ivyringe, Linsunda, Lye B, Nylarsker, Rosas, Skil-
stad, Slaka, Tillidse, Transjo. — steni, Axlunda.

— stin, Abrahamstorp, Arhus, Asferg, Axlunda,
Ballestad b, Bjalbo, Bjurback, Brackestad, Bred,
Broby, Bugard, Bustorp, Delsbo, Eke, Ferslev,
Fitja, Frestad, Froso, Gallstad, Glenstrup, Glim-
minge , Granby , Grensten , llammarby , Harad .
Harby, ITedsunda, Hiermind, Hof, Ilogby, Holm,
Ilusby, Kallbyas, Ivarleby, Kil, Kirkeby, Kolaby,
Krokstad, Leksberg, Nobbelof, Norsunda, Ofvansjo,
Olstad, Onslunda, Oslunda, Ostberga, Rada, Ramby,
Rangstad, Ryda, Sarestad, Sjorring, Skalby, Skivum,
Skjern, Slaka, Synnerby, Thisted, Tible, Upsala,
Vanderstad. — stina, Uppgrenna. — stino, Lund.

— stinu, ? Laiyide. — stn (= stain) , Gidsmark,
Gran. Jadra. — stoin, Valby. — ston, Eke. —
stun, Gunnerup, Osby. — sban, Sundra. — tsain,
? Fros5. — acc. pi. staina, Svingarn. — staini,
Nyble. — steno, Norby. — stina, Ballestad b. —
stna (= staina), Alsted. — See kinn-stina.

STAINBRU, acc. S. f. STONE-BROW, STONE-BRIDGE,
causeway of stone. Ek.

STAINHAL, ? acc. S. m. STONE-HILL, Stone-block,
rune-stone. Bogesund a.

stein -MEiSTARJi, n. s. m. stone-master, stone¬
mason, stone-cutter. Skieberg. — STENMiESTiERi,
Yinge. — stinm^estari , Yinge.

stain, n. s., Mans-name. Korpebro, Starkeby.

— istain, Brackestad. — stin, Eneby. — tsin.
Stenby. — acc. s. STEN, Tanno.

steinu, acc. s. , Womans-name, Sund.
stinbiurn , acc. s. . Mans-name. Sarestad.
STANFRI5R. n. s. , Womans-name. Norsunda.

— STNFRIB, Tible.

tsinar, g. s., Mans-name. Stenby. — acc. s.
tsinar, Stenby.

steniltr , n. s. , Womans-name. Eke.

STENtR (= STEN-tRUl) , d. S. f. STONE-THRUH,
stone-kist, stone-coffin. Rosas.

See ARALSTAIN, AUSTAN, BCRSUSTEN , FRAISTAIN ,
HALSTUN, hastain, hulmstain, sihstain, iurstin, UISTAIN.
star, m. stake, grave-mark, funeral pillar.

— acc. s. stei ( ? = stek) , Soderby. — acc. pi.
star a, Fyrby.

biSTallai), p. p. n. s. m. be-stelled, besieged.
Lye b.

STANTA, to STAND. — 3 S. pi'. STANR, Aspa. -

stotr, ? Fiemlose. — 3. pi. pr. stonta, Rok. —
3 s. pr. subj. stai, Nylarsker. — inf. stanta, Haug¬
gran, Kyringe, Tillidse. — stonta, Ars.

stai, acc. s. m. sted, stead, place. Ting-

void. — See BANGNASTEIUM, HARUISTAM, NIURTSTAIUI,
SNUTASTAIUM, TARSTAIUI , IIKSTAI.

stinr, n. s. m. stith, hard, strong. Kvamme.
Staun, u. Stain. — Stei, ? u. Stak. — Stein,
Sten &c. , u. Stain.

sterkar, n. s. , Mans-name. Kolstad a, b.
Stejium, u. Staji, u. Stanta. — Sti. u. Setta.
stibi, acc. s. , Mans-name. Skarkind.

Stiuk, acc. s., Mans-name. Arntuna.
stukn, acc. s. m. step-son. Mallosa.
stiubu , g. s. f. step-daughter. Hargs-a.
stiubmoiur, acc. s. f. step-mother. Tillidse.
stilir, n. s. m. stiller, subduer, ruler, prince.

Rok.

Stin, Stina, &c., u. Stain. — Stinr, u. Stanta.

— Stir, u. Stura. — Stiub, Stiubu, Stiuk, u. Stibi.

— Stn, &c. , u. Stain.

sthotbiarn, n. s., Mans -name. Brackestad.
Stonta, Stotr, u. Stanta. — Stro, u. Sustir.
STRONTU, acc. S. ? 111. STRAND, Coast. FLUTNA S.,
the sea-men’s home-land, the briny deep. Rok.
Stukn, u. Stibi. — Stun = Stain.
stura, to steer, gov. dat, Varpsund. —
3 s. p. sturii, Fjuckby, Svingarn.

stirbiun, acc. s., Mans-name. Soderby.
stOrfastr, n. s. , Mans-name. Alstad.
sturimatr , n. s. m. steerman , Captain, Ad¬
miral, Commander. Vedelsprang b. — STURIMAIR,
Fjuckby. — g. s. sturimons , Orby.

stuihcr, n. s. , Mans-name. Mem.

Sjian = Stain. — Su, u. Sal, and u. Sia, Sik.
sua, adv. so. Forsa. — so, Maeshowe a.

SUAB(Jl)N — TAUEH.

1013

SUAp(a)N, adv. so-than, so as, as. Rok.

Suse, u. Suia. — Susen = Suain.
suain, m. A swain, youth. — n. pi. suinar,
Ballestad b. — See kuih(u)suaun.

suain, Mans-name. — suiEN, Rauland. — suain,
Ludgo. — suen, Vinge. — suin, Brynderslev, Bus-
torp, Uppgrenna, Valleberga. — suini, Glimminge.

— suit, Gasinge. — g. s. suins, Torup, Upp¬
grenna, Vedelsprang B. — aec. s. suain, Skaang,
Starkeby. — sue(n) , Vinge. — suin, Gasinge,
Iiusby. — suini, Harad, Valleberga.

SUARTHOFEI, n. s., Mans-name. Skramstad. —
acc. s. suarthafey , Trinkesta.

suae, 3 s. p. SWAND, sank, fell, died. Rok.

— Compare the Norse svinta, to speed, move
quickly, go hastily, brandish, drift away.

sub, prep. (Lat.) Under. Saltune.

Suen = Suain.

suia, g. pi. m. Of the swedes. Frestad,
Seddinge.

su^eiaueu, d. s. f. swithiod, the race, nation,
land, of the Swedes, Sweden. Tirsted.

suika , to swike, betray. — 3 s. p. seik.

S 6 derby.

Suin, Suinar, §,uini, Suins, Suit, u. Suain.
suiebalka, acc. s. , Mans-name. Harby.

Sulfa , u. Silfr.

SULKU, acc. s. , Mans-name. Hvalstad.
sum, adv. and rel. indecl. sum, as, who, whom,
which. Gulldrupa, Lagno, Laivide, Lye b. — SIMS
(= sim is), sum as, who -as, who. Fjuckby.
sunis, g. s., Mans-name. Grinda.

Sunnu = Sunu.

SUNR, a son. — n. s. sn (=-- sun), Haning. —
SON, Kirgiktbrsoak, Valtorp (not in runes). — SONR,
Kirgiktorsoak. — sun, Arsunda, Asferg, Brynderslev,
Ferslev, Froso, Grensten, Grotlingbo, Gylling, Harg,
Hillesjo, Kjula, Kolaby, Lund, Malsta, Rauland,
Skahlby, Sunna, Thisted, Torup, Tune. — sunir,
Rok. — sunr, Kirk Michael. — sunu, Bjalbo. —
g. s. sunar, Grensten, Hillesjo, Lund. — acc. s.
son, Ugglum. — sun, Angeby 2, Angvreta, Aspo,
Bogesund B, Brunby, Ek, Ferslev, Frestad, Fro-
sunda, Grana, Hammarby, Ilarg, Hiermind, Hille- I

sjo, Hvalstad, Karleby, Laivide, Leksberg, Nas,
Norsunda, Oddum, Over-Selo, Rada, Rosas, Run-
lotshage , Skalevold, Skanila, Skjern, Skramstad,
laby, rlanno, Transjo, Tryggevaelde, Valby, Vedel¬
sprang a, Uppgrenna, Upsala. — sin (? sun),
Onsala. — suni, Bogesund a, Rycksta, Viby. —
suno, Bjorklinge. — sunu, Fuglie, Kalfvesten. Rok.
— n. pi. snir, Eneby. — suni, Alsike, Bred, Ilan-
stad. — sunir, Ballestad a, Flemlose, Glavendrup.
acc. pi. sunu, Fjuckby. — See dormoson, hos^eson,

ORKASONR.

sunt, n. The sound, Denmark. A sound,
channel. — d. s. sunto, Hillesjo. — Possibly here
means swimming. — d. pi. sutum, Arja.

SUNU.

Sunutahr, n. s. m. Sunday; Sunday or Do¬
minical letter. Lye a. — sunnutahr, Haide.
susi.

sasi, n. s. m., Mans-name. Gilberga.
sasur, n. s., Mans-name. Frestad, Nylarsker,
Soderby.

sustir, n. s. f. sister. Tryggevselde. — acc. s.
STRO (? = SUSTRO or fostro) , Karleby. — SUSTIR,
Sund.

SUSTKUN, n. pi. n. sisterkin, brother or brothers
and sister or sisters. Hagelby.

sut, acc. s., Mans-name. Hedsunda.
suti, n. s., Mans-name. Glavendrup.
sutr, n. s. m. ? sweet- one, Sweeting, friend k
Seddinge. (See the text.) — acc. s. m. sutu, Tuna.
Sutum, u. Sunt.

sus, n. s. f. The plankings or hull of a ship,
a galley. Skabersjo.

suer, n. s., Mans-name. Vamblingbo. olafr s.
(or perhaps luer).

SUERLANA, g. pi. 11. Of the SOUTH-LANDS, tile
South. Seddinge.

Suulfr = Silfr.

Ta = La, u. Le. — ...taajii, ? u. Au]ir.
tabU, acc. s. m. , Place-name, taby in Up¬
land. Taby a, b, Vallentuna.

taueh, acc. s. m. ta-way, lane, gangway,
hedgeway, roadway, footpath. Foie.

See “Begin snii3ur’’, verses 10, 11, at p. 4 of “Sjurdar KvfeSi,
Lig’g nu heilur Sigmundur,
soti mfn ,

eg raann vera i sorgar tit)
komin at vftja tin.

Hoyr tu reysti Sigmundur,
soti min ,

er tad nakad grodandi
sarini tfni?

samlede og besorgede ved V. U. Hammershaimb”. 8vo. Kdb. 1851.
Hail now Sigmund , where thou liest ,
sweeting dear!
time it is of direst dole
as now I draw thee near.

Hear thou , gallant Sigmund ,
sweeting mine!

Wotst thou aught can ever heal
that deep ivound of thine ?

127*

1014

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC WORD -LIST.

tafstalonti, d. s. n., Place-name, tavastland,
in Finland. Hamlinge.

TAHR, m. day. — acc. s. dag, Kirgiktorsoak.

— tak, Kirgiktorsoak. — See laugadahn, oeesn-

DHEN, SUNUTAHR.

taka, to take. — 3 pi. p. toku, Thorsatra.

— 2 s. imper. ? taik, Forsa. — 3 s. pr. subj. take,
Flatdal.

TAUK, see AUE-TAUK.

talk, acc. s. m. dalk, brooch, pin, fibula.
Hunterston. — toalk, Hunterston.
tan, see halftan; ? sikton.

DONMARKU, d. S. f. DENMARK. Skivum.

tan, see fiurtan.

tarstaeui, d. s. in., Place-name in Helsing-
land. Forsa.

tata, acc. s., Mans-name. Eke.

tatr, n. s. , Mans-name. Bjorko, Krokstad.

Tauk, u. Taka.

tauia, to DIE. — 3 s. p. to, Taby. — TU,
Fjuckby. — 3 pi. p. to, Hanstad. — p. p. n. s. m.
tauer, Barnspike, Bogesund a, Bustorp, Fuglie,
Hamlinge, Hillesjo, Hvalstad, Jaderstad, Tirsted,
Vedelsprang b. — tuer, Arhus, Haraldstorp, Husby,
Kirkeby, Rada, Stro. — n. s. f. taue, Hillesjo. —
? acc. s. m. def. tuei, Ballestad b.

Te, u. Pe. — Terf, u. Tiarfr. — Teribina,
u. Triba.

teu, n. s. m. The War- or Sword-God tiw,
TU, ty, TYR; a hero, champion, captain. Rok. —
d. s. tui, Forsa.

Ti == Til.

tia, acc. s., Mans-name. Hagelby.
tiarfr, n. s., Mans-name. Hammarby, Husby.

— See EORTERF.

TIHI, see FIMTIHI , ERIATIAUKU.

tikir, n. pi. m. Brave, excellent, illustrious. Rok.

TIKN , see IARTIKNUM.

til, prep. gov. gen. till, to, for, on. (Ax-
lunda, ? gen. ? acc.) Bjudby, Brynderslev, Husby.

— ti, Yalby. — til, adv. till, to. — See til-
kart, u. Kauruan.

tin, acc. s. m. tine, grave-pillar, minne-stone.
Stafsund.

Tina, u. Pe.

tis, see haeintis, hialmtis, hulmtisi.
tiekumi, n. s., Mans-name. Harby. — tie-
kumi, Over-Selo.

tiur , adj. dear, beloved. — acc. s. m. def.
tura, Skjern. — acc. s. m. tiuraon, Angvreta.
tiuri, n. s., Mans-name. Angvreta.
tiurkair, acc. s., Mans-name. Angvreta.

To, u. Tauia. — Toalk = Talk. — Tofa, u. Tufi.

toke, n. s., Mans-name. Censer a. — toki,
Tillidse.

Toku, u. Taka.

tolfihn , n. s. , Mans-name. Carlisle.
tomas, n. s., Mans-name. Langthora b.
toa, acc. s., Mans-name. Viby.

Tor]i = Por]i. — Totr, Totur, u. Tutir. —
Trab, Trabu, u. Triba.

traka, to draw, drag, move, remove. —
3 s. pr. subj. traki, Glavendrup, Tryggevselde.
tre, see iealtre.

Trekiar, Trekr, Trenkr, u. Trinkr. — Tretando,
u. Prir. — Tri, u. Trinkr. — Triak, u. Trukr.

TRIBA, to DREPE, kill, slay. — 3 S. p. TRAB,
Soderby. — 3 pi. p. trabu, Frestad. — p. p. n. s. m.
eribin , Aspo. — p. p. n. pi. m. teribina, Arja.
Triku, u. Trukr.

TRINKR, m. A DRENG, soldier, warrior, man.

— n. s. trekr, Vedelsprang b. — trenkr, Bjudby.

— tri, A. — acc. s. trihk, Norby. — trik, Lam-
bohof. Linkoping. — tryk, Hobro. — TRINK, Vik.

— truk, Hiermind, Tulstrup. — n. pi. trekiar,
Vedelsprang b. — trikar. Hallestad.

Tri]), Tru = Prujir.

truknaei, 3 s. p. drojyned, was drowned.
Hillesjo, Nylarsker, Tumbo. — turknaei, Noreby.

— turuknadi, Sund. — eruknaei , Thorsaker. —
3 pi. p. truknaeu, Nils by.

TRU. — UTRU, n. s. m. UNTRUE, false. A.
TRUKR , see SUTRIKU.

triku, d. s. f. truce, meeting for arbitration.
Barnspike, Kirk Braddan.

TRUTIN, rn. DREETEN, DRIHTEN , Lord, God;
Chieftain, Master; Husband. Larf. — acc. s. trutin,
Glavendrup. — turutin, Skjern. — See kue-trutin.

TRUTIN-KUS, g. S. m. Of the DREETEN-GOD, of
the Lord God. Kallbyas. — See kue-trutin.

Tsin = Stain. — Tsinar = Stinar. — Tu,
u. Tauia.

tuair, n. m. two. Angvreta, Rok. — acc. m.
tuo, Forsa, Norby.

TUALF, d. rn. TWELVE. Rok.

TUALFTAE, n. S. m. TWELFTH. Rok.

TUBI, n. s., Mans-name. Kleggum.
tufa, n. s., Mans-name. Hiermind.
tufi, n. s., Mans-name. Nobbelof. — acc. s.
TOFA, Soderkiiping.

Tui, u. Teu.

tuir (perhaps liutr), n.s., Mans-name. Fjuckby.
tuki, n. s., Mans-name. Eneby, Grensten,
Gylling. — g. s. tuka, Asferg, Oddum. — acc. s.
tuka, Eneby, Oddum.

tukuta, g. s., Mans-name. Thisted.

TUM

1015

tum, acc. s. m. doom, sway, power. Rok.
tumi, g. s., Mans-name. Folsberga. — acc. s.
tomo, Folsberga. — See mautumi.

TunJ), u. Funtr.

Tuo, u. Tuair. — Tur -- Fur. — Tura, u. Tiur.

— Turknajn, Turuknadi = TruknaJji. — Turutin
= Trutin.

tur, ? acc. pi. n. door-leaves, door. Horsne.

— tyr, Vafversunda, Versas.

tusti, n. s., Mans-name. Eneby. — acc. s.
tusta, Glimminge, Hiermind.

TUTIR, n. s. f. DAUGHTER. Skjern. - g. S. TOTUR,

Hargs-a. — tutur, Hillesjo. — acc. s. totr, Flem-
lose. — totur, Gryta.

TuJA, TujDr, u. Tauia. — Tyr Tur.

Fa, Fee, Fsei, Fseim, Fc-emae, Fsene, Feensi,
Fsesi, Fai, Fay, &c., u. Fe.

DAIKN, m. THANE, lord, officer, hero, soldier,
servant, man. — ■ acc. s. dekn, Synnerby. — diakn,
Glavendrup , Nalberga. — hn, Asferg, Gasteback.

— See AKDAN , FARDIKN, HARDIN A.

Faim, &c., u. Fe. — Fan, Fara, &c., u. Fe,
and ? = Dan. See Suajjan.

DE, dem. pron. the, that, this; pi. they,
these, those. — n. s. m. DJ£, Tirsted. — de, Grot-
lingbo. — dese, Flatdai. — desi, Nylarsker. —
n. s. f. da, Tin. — n. s. n. hitta, Stanga. — dat,
Lagno. — deta, Foie. — g. s. n. DORS, Flatdai.

— d. s. m. DiEMiE, Langthora b. — djemma£, Ugglum.

— daim , Fjellerad. — daimsi , Karlevi. — deimi,
Botkyrka. — d. s. n. di, Lye a, b. — du, thi, for
that, therefore. Aspo. — - acc. s. m. heni, Riks-
torp. — henna, Valtorp (not in runes). — hinna,
Lye c. — te (? acc. pi. m.), Kirgiktorsoak. —
TINA, Hogtomta. — d^enle, Slota, Transjo. — DiENNA,
Skieberg, Tingvold, Vinge. — DvENNLE, Yinge. —
DiENSi, Fjellerad, Glavendrup, Tryggevselde. — daisi,
Bjornsnas. — dana, Alstad, Broby, Brunby, Star-
keby, Tanno. — dani, Slaka. — dano, Kirk Mi¬
chael. — dansa, Tuna, Vappeby. — dansi, Glaven¬
drup, Gylling, Hiermind, Hvalstad, Langa. Ost-
berga, Rosas, Seddinge, Soderby, Tirsted, Tyttorp.

— dasi, Bjurback, Glimminge, Kil, ? Nyble, Rada,
Torup. — dasr, Sarestad. — dena, Bjudby, Gron-
hogsvad, Sanda, Tillidse. — dene, Haniug. — deny,
Odeshog. — deno, Viksjo. — densa, Angby, ILarby.

— densi, Synnerby. — dentsa, Sigtuna B. — desa,
Kolstad. — dian, Angvreta (Dybeck’s reading). —
WN, Norsunda. — diyno, Karleby. — DINA, A,
Agetomta, Alstad, Arja, Bagby, Bogesund a, b,
Bro, Brota, Ekeby, Frestad, Granby, Harby, Holm,

— DE.

Husby, Jattendal, Norsunda, Oslunda, Ramby, Rot-
brunna, Ryda, Sigtuna a, Vallentuna, Varpsund. —
dint, Bugard, Delsbo, Varfrukyrka. — dinna, Lye a, b,
Sundra. — dino, Angeby b, Folsberga, Froso, Fro-
sunda, Grynstad, Leksberg, Lofstadholm, L i ndby,
Olstad, Tidan. — dinsa, Fjuckby, Foglo, Furby,
Hagelby, ? Honungsby, Klistad, Orsunda, Thorsatra,
Upsala. — dinsat (= dinsa at), Gripsholm. —
dinsi, Abrahamstorp , Gasinge, Kiillbyas, Kirkebv,
Lofstalund. — dinto, Onslunda, Upsala. — dintsa,
Skramstad. — dinu, Ludgo. — dis, ? Laivide. —
disa, ? Bogesund a, Furby, Taby a, b, Vibv. —
Dis^E, Stenby. — dise, Alfvelosa. — disi, Bjalbo,
Carlisle, Fuglie, Grensten, Gryta, Lund, Upp-
grenna. — dysi, ? Nyble. — dno (= dino), Ang¬
vreta. — DOyE, Skjern. — doasi, ? ITobro. — doi,
Slaka. — doysi, Kolaby. — don, Folsberga, Ky-
ringe. — dona, Friberg. — donsa, Mem. — donsi,
Ars, Asferg, Ferslev, Ilobro, (Kruse reads donsi,
Abildgaard and Worsaae doasi, Kornerup daasi;
which is right?), Sj or ring, Vedelsprang b. — dtina,
Urlunda, Yackby. — dusi, Oddum. — acc. s. f. daisi,
Bjornsnas. — dansi, Tryggevcelde. — dasi, Arja.

— desi, Taby a, b, Vickby. — disa, Bagby. —
DOS a, Norse Casket. — acc. s. n. d^etta, Tingvold.

— dausi, Skjern. — det, Gasinge, Lye b. — disa,
Froso, Lagno. — dyni, Giesingholm. — dita, Forsa.

— n. pi. m. da, Forsa. — djdi, Tryggevselde. —
DiER, Kallbyas. — dair, Alfvelosa, Angvreta, Aspo,
Harby, Ludgo, Onslunda, Over-Selo, Upsala. —
dar, Axlunda, Hummels tad. — dei, Tuna. — deir,
Foglo, Hanstad, Kolstad a. — der, Valleberga. —
dir, Ballestad a, Bugard, Eneby, Frestad, Gryn¬
stad, Hammarby, Hanstad, Hanunda, Hummelstad,
Husby, Ivorpebro, Norsunda, ? Ostberga, Ryd,
Soderkoping, Thorsatra, Tdrneby. — n. pi. f. DAR,
Rok. — n. pi. n. day, Ingle. — dau, Hagelby,
Hillesjo, Sigtuna a, Skaang, Viby. — dauy, Nor¬
sunda. — disun, Hanstad. — do. Tuna. — dOu,

? Soderby. — du. Granby. — g. pi. dair, Starkeby.

— daira, Angeby b, Brunby, Frosunda, Gryta,
Lye c, Nas. — dara, Grensten. — deira, Han¬
stad. — dira, Valleberga. — d. pi. DiEiM , Maes-
howe a. — daim, Lye a. — deim, Odeshog. —
acc. pi. m. da, Tingvold. — dar, Rockelstad. —
disa, Svingarn. — acc. pi. f. dassi, Carlisle. — dasi,
Glavendrup, Torneby, Varfrukyrka. — desar, Flat-
dal. — dina, Tune. — disa, Skilstad. — disar,
Angvreta, Froso, Grotlingbo, Maeshowe 8, Malsta.

— disi, Bjalbo, Salmunge. — dosar, Langthora b.

— acc. pi. n. da, Kalfvesten. — dasar, Vafver¬
sunda. — dau, Nasby. — daun, Vedelsprang a. —
dausi, Glavendrup, Lofstalund, Skaang. — desa,

1016

SCANDINAVIAN -RUNIC WORD -LIST.

Kumla. — cisi, Rorbro, Valleberga. — csi (= causi),
Kleggum. — cusi, Akirke.

ca, adv. (tha, tho) then; then when, when;
truly, so, and. — ta, Haide. — i>a, Hillesjo, Lye a, b,
Thorsatra, Tin. — co, Arhus, Vedelsprang b.

can, adv. the, than. (See the remarks at
the close of the Granby stone.) Brosike, Husby.
lai, Granby. — cen, Lye a, b.

car, adv. there, thereby. Hillesjo, Lang-
thora b, Rok.

cat, adv. that. Rok. — at. Flatdal. — et,
Foie, Lye b.

Pekn = Paikn. — Piau}:>u, u. Piuji. — Pigi
= Piki. — Piyno, u. Pe. — Pyirutr, u. Ponar.

celfi, n. s., Mans-name. Axlunda. — ? gen.
or acc. celfi, Axlunda.

cialfi, n.‘ s., Mans-name. Gryta. — acc. s.
cialfa , Gryta.

Pian, u. Pe. — Pik = Pink,
cm, see himciki. — As verb (3 s. pr. subj.)
THIG, take, receive, Stenderup. (If redd CIK, it
will be Imperative.) See the text and co.

Pikn , Pin = Paikn. — Pin, u. Pe.

CINE.

cikbOrn, n. s. , Mans-name. Bred.
cikfastr , n. s. , Mans-name. Orsunda.
cikstac, n. THING-STEAD, Doom-ring, Assize-
mound, Court-place. — d. s. cikstaci, Aspa. —
acc. s. cikstac, Ballestad a.

Pina, Pinna, u. Pe, Pu. — Pini, Pyni, Pino,
Pinto, &c., u. Pe. — Pir, u. Pe, Pu. — Pis, Pisa,
&c. , u. Pe. — Piurui, u. Ponar.
ciura , see IKICIURA.

ciuc, acc. s., Mans-name. Abrahamstorp. —
See SUJ5CIAUCU.

Pno =■ Pino, u. Pe.

co, 3 s. p. (of cikia), tho, took. Bogesund b.
— See ciki.

Po, Pom, &c. , u. Pe. — PorJ) = Pur}).
ccelr , n. s. m. thyle, Spokesman, Speaker,
Lawman, Orator. Hunterston.

conar, n. s. The God thunor or thur. Ost-
berga. — n. s. cur, Glavendrup.

coR, n. s., Mans-name. Onsala. — acc. s. cor,
Bugard.

curalfs, n. s. , Mans-name. Oddum.
corbiarn , n. s. , Mans-name. Eke. — cor-
biorn, Balingstad. — corbiurn, Hillesjo. (c. skalt.)

corfastr, n. s., Mans-name. Lincoln. — cur-
fastr, Grynstad, Hanunda.

cOrfrcaiu, acc. s. , Mans-name. Stenby.
turgutr, n. s., Mans-name. Valleberga.
curi , Mans-name. — g. s. cura, Langa.

coriir. n. s., Mans-name. Leksberg. (c. skurba.)

— corir, Karleby. (c. skuba.) — acc. s. Tidan.

thvrgeis , n. s., Mans-name. Saltune. —
corkair, Soderkciping. — curkir, Asferg. — acc. s.
curker, Arsunda.

curkitil, Mans-name. — n. s. curkil, Rada.

— g. s. corkls, Galtrup. — acc. s. corkil, Nasby.

CURKISL, n. s., Mans-name. Foglo, Lund. —
corkiysl , Solna. — g. s. curkisls, Gylling. —
acc. s. corkisl , Gronhogsvad. — corgisl, Upsala.

corkun, n. s. , Mans-name. Gronhogsvad. —
curkun, Hagelby.

corlaibr, n. s., Mans-name. Ballaugh.
curmutr, n. s., Mans-name. Nsera. — dor-
moson (suen d.), Vinge.

CURSTIN, n. s., Mans-name. Granby. — CUR-
stain , Rotbrunna. — acc. s. curstain , Ek. —
curtsin , Hogtomta.

corterf, acc. s. , Mans-name. Gidsmark.
curcr , n. s. , Mans-name. Harby. — corcr,
Odensholm. — acc. s. corc, Harg, Krokstad, Lagno,
Runnbotorp. — tori», Ilarg 2.

curulfr, Mans-name. — n. s. culfs, Rok. —
curlf, Vedelsprang B. — g. s. coriulb(s), Ballaugh.
[Munch reads ciutulb(s)]. — culfar, Rok. (erai-c.)
curuntr, Mans-name. — n. s. cyirutr, Angeby a.
coruar, acc. s. , Womans -name. Granhed.
curui, n. s., Womans-name. Seddinge. —
g. s. curuiar, Bsekke. — acc. s. ciurui, Jellinge.

— See sihcor.

Ponsi, P5rs, Posa, &c. , u. Pe.
cr (= cru), see sten-cr.

Pribin, u. Triba.
crir.

cricia, d. s. n. third. Forsa.

CRITAUNTAE , 11. S. 111. THIRTEENTH. Rok. —

? d. s. f. tret and'o, Haide.

CRIATIAUKU, acc. THIRTY. Ek.

Pruknajii = Truknajii.

CRDRIR , n. s., Womans-name. Rycksta.
crutar, g. s. f. thrud’s, the War-goddess’s.
Lofsund, Nalberga.

crucr, see estric, kuntru.

Psi, Ptina, u. Pe.

cu, pron. thou. — n. s. cu, Delsbo. — See
RACU. — g. S. CINA. Of-THEE. Sylling. — d. S. CIR.
To -thee. Forsa. — d. pi. ir (= icr). To -you.
Maeshowe a. — acc. pi. ycr, Tingvold.

Pu, Pii, u. Pe.

cuac, n. s., Mans-name. Giesingholm.

CUFR . see UIRKCUF.

Pulfs, Pulfar, u. Ponar.

CUINKA. — ucCinki, n. s., Mans-name. Eke.

SULIR

UVIR.

1017

i>ulir, n. s., Mans-name. Salmunge.

5UNTR, m. Lord, Captain. — n. s. tune, Tran-
sjo. — acc. s. 5UNTI, Hagelby. — putr, Linkoping.

durmdm, n. s. In. def. thoor-moody, daring-
minded, bold-hearted, gallant. Rok.

Pur, Dura, Lurj:>r, &c. , u. Ponar. — Pusi,
u. Pe. — Putr, u. Puntr.

u — Ain, Aui, Un.
ub, see KIALTI-UB.

UB, see UB-BIRUTI, UB-BRIUTR, UB-LUBR.

Ub = Ubtir, u. Aftar.

ubir, n. s., Mans-name. Hedsunda. — t)BiR,
Harg. — acc. s. ubi, A spa.

UBS, ? g. s. m. ? ub’s, = The Sea-king’s; ubs
akar, ? The Sea-king’s acre, the broad ocean. Rok.

Ubtir = Aftar. — Ufak , u. Faikr. — TJfir
= Ifir. — LTft, Uftir, &c. , u. Aftar.
ufata, acc. s., Mans-name. Slaka.
ufu-hii>i, d. s. f., Place-name, ove heath, in
HundborgHerred, Thyland, North Jutland. Thordrup.
Uhi — Huki.

UK, n. s., Mans-name. Ballestad a, b. — g. s.
hukis, Ferslev.

Uk, Uk, u. Auk, Haukua. — Uki, u. Haukua,
Hukr , Uk.

i)Kii>, 2 pi. imperat. UG-ye, fear ye, wor¬
ship. Folsberga.

Ukr, u. Inki.

uksi, m. An ox. — acc. s. uksa, Forsa. —
g. pi. uksa, Forsa.

uksniauini, acc. s., Mans-name. Ludgo.

U1 = A If, Hulm, Ulfr. — Ulb = Ulfr. —
Ules, u. Ulir.

ulfr, n. s., Mans-name. Kallbyas, Lang-
thora a, Urvalla. — g. s. ulfs, Ballestad a, Flem-
lose, Tryggevselde. — acc. ulb, Ballaugh. — See

BOTULF, FARULFS, FASTULFR, FISIULFA, HILTULFR, HRULF,

kakulfr, krimulf, kunulfr, osulb, rukulfs, runulfs,

SHIALDOLFS , SIKULF, STAINHULFR, 1>ORULB(s), UNULFU.
ULU-EMN, p. p. n. S. m. WOLF-EATEN, killed

by wolves. Langthora B.

ulkil, n. s. , Mans-name. Grana. — ulfkil,
Alsike.

ulfuik, acc. s. f., Place-name in Gotland. Aspo.
ulir, Mans-name. — g. s. ules, Grinda. —
ulis , Rycksta.

Ulm = Hulm.

um, prep. gov. acc. um, about, around. Vedel-
sprangB. — umbarda, u. bjeria; umbrutna, u. briuta;
umnart, u. nart; umuarit, u. uaura; umuiat, u. uika.

u-monum (? or um-monum), d. pi. m. ? un¬
men, Chief-men, captaius. Rok.

un, see iurun.

un, adv. un, and, now, Forsa.

UN, adv. un, not. (Now and then the in-
tensitive un, very.) onbotun, u. but; unfaikr, u.

FAIKR; UHIMSKON, U. HAM; ONHUATR, U. HUATR; UMIETR,
U. MIETR; UMUNA, U. MUNA; UN1EIKR, U. NI5INKR; UN-
IRUO , UNRU, URO, u. RU; UTRU , u. TRU; UTUINKI,
U. I'UINKA ; UNUIKI, u. UIKI.

una, to UN, wish, will, love, let, favor, order.
3 pi. p. utu, Varfrukyrka. — 3 s. pr. subj. unbjc,
Skonaback.

usta (= unusta), acc. s. m. Darling, dearest
friend. Oddum.

est, acc. s., Mans-name. Norby.

ESTRit, n. s., Womans-name. Angby.
in ulfs, g s., Mans-name. Sjorring. — acc. s.
unulfu, Arja.

uni, n. s., Mans-name. Skalby.

Undir = Untir. — Uni, see Kuni. — Uni-
Jiikr, u. Nijiinkr.

untir, prep. gov. dat. under, beneath. —
undir, Ugglum. — unt, Ludgo. — unti, Botkyrka.
— UNTIR, Langthora b.

untir, adv. under. Larbro. See u. hier.

UNTR , see ANUNTR , AUINT, IARUNTR, TYIRUTR.

(See uin.)

up. — pa (= up-a), prep. gov. dat. upon, on.
Lye b.

UR, prep. gov. dat. or, of, from. Grotlingbo.
Ur = Uarjn-, u. Ueria, — Uri = Uar.
urim , n. s. , Mans-name. Husby. — See

KULTURMR , RODURMS.

uristu , d. s. f. orrest, fight, battle. Rada.
urna, n. s.. Mans-name. (kitil urna.) Bjolderup.
urp, n. word. — g. pi. uri>a , Ilagstuga. —
acc. pi. ori>a , Kallbyas.

Ur]:> , u. Uarjar. — Ur]m, u. Uaurjia. — Uru,
u. Ru. — Us, u. Ik. — - Us =• Ans.

USi, n. s., Mans-name. Sigtuna a.

Usta, u. Una.

ut. — uti, prep. gov. dat. out in, in, among.
Angara, Urlunda, Vesterby.

uti, adv. out, abroad. Arja, Fjuckby, Ny-
larsker, Oslunda, Thorsatra, Tible, Transjo.

Ut = Untr. — Ut, Uti = Aftar.
utr, n. s. , Mans-name. Ek. (uTr skalt),
Ofvansjo. — acc. s. utar, Lund.

Utu, u. Una. — Utur = Aftar.

UPINKAUR, acc. s., Mans-name. Skivum, Skjern.
ujralir, n. pi. m. yth- hales, ocean heroes,
sea-dogs, wikings. Ryd.

UiULi, acc. s,, Mans-name. Ene'by.

Uvir = Ifir.

1018

SCANDINAVIAN-RUNIC WORD-LIST.

(U = W = V.)

v = Fim, Five. Lye a.

u (= uentris), Lat., g. s. m. Womb. Gerpin.

Ua, u. Uika. — Uses, u. Uaura. — Uaira,
u. Uar.

U.EITA, see UAREUiEITA.

UAIK , see RANUAIK.

uais, g. s., Mans-name. Lambohof. — See
aruais.

uakr , see uastr-uakum.

uakti, 3. s. p. wakened, marshaled, drew up,
led. Aspa.

UAL, adv. well. Varpsund.

ual, see LISUAL.

UALRAUBR, H. S. m. WALE-REIVER, Spoiler of
the wale (the fallen on the battle-field), conqueror,
victor. — Rok. — g. s. ualraubar, Rok.

ualkar, g. s. , Mans-name. Rok.

ualete , 2 pi. imperat.

( Latin. )

Farewell.

Tingvold.

UALT, 11. WALD, WOLD,

kingdom.

— d. pi.

ualtum, Rok.

UALTR , see GARUALTR ,

HARALTiE ,

INKIUALTR,

NEFIELTR , RUALTR.

uamue, acc. s. , Mans-name. Rok.

Uan, u. Uinna.

osuan (? should be redd osuar).

Uar, u. Ik, Uaura, Ueria. — Uaraita, u. Uritan.

— Uarda, u. Ueria. — Uari, u. Uaura and Ueria.

— Uarin, Uarint, u. Ueria. — Uarit, u. Uaura.

— Uarr, u. Ik. — Uart -- Uarjir, u. Ueria.

UAR5iEiTA, 3 pi. pr. W ait on, serve. Tingvold.
Uar]), u. Uaurjm, Ueria. — Uar]) a, Uarjn,
u. Uaur])a. — Uaru, u. Uar and Ueria. — Uas,
Uasint, u. Uaura.

uasku , acc. s. m. RASH, bold, gallant. Kil.
Uastr — Uistr. — Uat = Uatr.

Uatr = Huatr.

UATR (= huatr), see ARUATR, aeuatr, kairuatr.
uaulks , d. , Mans-name. (vallibus, vaux.)
Barnspike.

uaura, (to wese, war), to be; to last. —
3 s. p. FyER, Transjo. — oar, Angeby a. — UA£S,
Flemlose. — uar, Aspo, Bjudby, Fogle, Gasinge,
Grinda, Haide, Jaderstad, Kolaby, Krageholm,
Lagnii, Langthora b, Lye a, b, Rok, Rycksta,
Sjorring. — uas, Barnspike, Bustorp, Ludgo, Sed-
dinge, Tirsted, Uppgrenna, Vedelsprang B. — UOR,
Rorbro. — us (= uas), Thorsatra. — uuar. Gudo.

— 3 s. pr. subj. uari, Rok. — 3 pi. pr. subj. uasint,
(wese -they, be they, M. Goth, veseina). Forsa. —
inf. uaura, Bjorko.

um-uaurit, supine, umwesen, about-been. Kjula.

uaurea, to worth, to become, to be. — 3 pi.
pr. uarea, Tryggeveelde. — 3 s. p. uari>, Bustorp,
Fuglie, Hamlinge, Haraldstorp, Hillesjo, Husby,
Hvalstad, Kirkeby, Kolaby, Lye B, Rada, Stro,
Thordrup, Tirsted, Vedelsprang b. — 3 pi. p. uarei,
Arja. — 3 s. pr. subj. uarei, Glavendrup, Trygge¬
veelde. — UIREI, Glimminge. — p. p. n. s. m. URtN,
(worden, become). Angeby a.

UaurJ)r - UarJ)r, u. Ueria. — Ueh = Uihr.
uel, adv. well. Lye c, Valleberga.

Uer — Uar, u. Ueria.

UERIA.

uar, n. s. m. wer. were, man; husband.
Rorbro. — acc. s. uar, Glavendrup, Grinda, Skale-
vold, Tryggeveelde. — uer, Gryta. — uiar, Sed-
dinge. — urn, Sjorring. — g. pi. uaira, Tirsted.
-uar, -uari, in mens-names, see ansuar, KUEUARI.
-uaru, in womens-names, see kunuaru, eoruar.
uarin, n. s., Mans-name. Rok. — acc. s.
UARINT, Rok.

uarda, acc. s. m. (? acc. pi.), ward, stone-
heap, beacon. Ivirgiktorsoak.

uarer, m. warder, captain. — n. s. uaurer,
Bro. — See akuart, aluare, hiruare, siikur, ueure.
Uerk, u. Uirka. — Uestr = Uistr.
uetabrhum, d. pi. f. A place (? n. s. ueta-
BURG) in Gotland. Grotliugbo.

Ui, u. Uik, Uika. — Uiak = Uihr. — Uiar
= Uar. — Uiar[)an, u. Uir]>r. — Uiat, u. Uika,
to kill. — Uihiku, u. Uika, to bend.
uihr, see nuruiak, taueh.

Uik, u, Uika, to bend.

uika, to wi, bless, hallow. — 3 s. pr. subj.
uiki, Glavendrup.

ui, n. wi, temple, offer-house; place-name.

— d. s. Arsunda, Forsa. — g. pi. uia, Glaven¬
drup. — See halhuis . RUEUI.

uika, to wick, wig, kill. — 3 s. p. ua, A, Rok,
Skahlby. — uaah, Gulldrupa. — p. p. n. s. m.
? uikink, Thordrup.

um-uiat, supine. {Had understood.) Had-
wickt or wigg’d, had-slain = slew. Granby.
uika, to bend, give way, recede.
uik , see ulfuik.

UIKINKR, m. wiring, bav-boy, sea-rover. —
g. pi. uikika , Bro.

UIKIGR, n. s., Mans-name. Gran. — acc. s.
UIKIK, Bykvik.

uikink, f. wiring, wikingship, foray, sea-roving.

— g. s. uikikar, Tirsted. — d. s. uikiku, Haralds¬
torp , Stro. — See austr-uihiku.

uika.

uik, n. s. , Mans-name. Kirkebo.

UIKI

1019

uiki, n. s., Mans-name. Husby.
ukuiki, g. s. , Mans-name. Ballestad a.
uikir, see NISUIKIR.

uikbiurn, n. s. , Mans-name. Ullstamma. —
uibiarn , Drottningbolm. — uibiurn , Forsa. —
acc. s. uibiorn, Ullstamma.

uisborh, d. s. f. visburg, the Castle of Visby,
Gotland. Lye b.

uibruk (= uiburk), acc. s. , Womans-name.
Kleggum.

uifasti , n. s., Mans-name. Linsunda.

UIKILR , n. s. , Mans-name. Foglo.
uikitil , n. s. , Mans-name. Oslunda.
uiknubu, d. s. f. WI-KNOP , wi-knap, Holy-
Mount (now Krutzbarg or Krussberg, at Vedel-
sprang, south corner of South Jutland). Vedel-
sprang a.

uihmuntr, n. s., Mans-name. Orby. — g. s.
DIHMUNTAR, Orby. — acc. s. UiKMUNTR , Granby.
UIHNIUTR, n. s. , Mans-name. Hanunda.
uisiti , Mans-name. — n. s. uisti, Over-Selo.
uistain , n. s. , Mans-name. Ekeby.

UEURI* , acc. s. , Mans-name. Synnerby.
uilia , to will. — 3 s. pr. uil, Maeshowe a.

— 3 pi. p. uiltu, Aspo.

uilti, 3 s. p. waled, betrayed, slew. Kirk
Braddan. — p. p. n. s. m. uilin. walen, slain. Rok.

UINI , see BARKUIN, BRUKUIN, 1URUN, UKSNIAUINI.
(See UiNTR.)

uina, to win, gain; work, make. — 3 s. p. uax,
Ballestad b, Sandby, Tillidse.

uintur, acc. pi. m. winters, years. Rok.

Uir — Uar, Uaru.

UIRKA.

uerk, acc. s. n. work. Soderby.
uirkpuf , acc. s., Mans-name. Ballestad b.
uirlanti, d. s. n. verland, probably Estland I
or a 'part of it. Estland is called in Finnish both
estin-maa and wiron-maa. Angeby b. — urlati,
Frossunda.

UIRPA.

UITRIK, n. s. f. wortbung, honor, fame, wor¬
ship. Sandby. — uitrint, Tillidse.

Uirta, acc. pi. n. worthy. Ballestad a. —
See aipuiarpan.

firpulhs, g. s. m. worthily, worshipful, honor¬
able. Rauland.

Lis, u. Uita. — Uisborh, u. Uita. — Uisi,
u. Uita. — Uisitarla, u. Uistr.
disl, sae ROPUISL.

Y.

Uisti . u. Uika.
uistr, adv. west, out west, in western wiking,
in England, &c. — uastr, Hvalstad. — uestr,
Bustorp , Gasinge.

uisitarla, adv. westerly, in western waters,
out west, in western wiking. Kjula.

uastr-uakm, d. pi. m. In west-waves', the
western seas. Haraldstorp.

u^estan - haf , acc. s. n. The western sea.
Maeshowe 8.

Uit, u. Huit, Uita.

UITA, to WIT, WEET, show, give. — 2 s. im-
perat. uit, Ostberga.

uita, to wit, wot, know. — 1 s pr. ind. UIT,
Gasinge.

vis, 2 s. imperat. wis, grant, give, show.
Giesingholm.

uis, see sinuis.

uisi, n. s. m. wise, wise-one, leader, captain,
commander. Esta.

fisiulfa. g. s., Mans-name. Malsta. — fisiulfi,
Sunna.

uitn , n. s. n. witness. Foie.

Uitrik, Uitrint, u. Lirjia.

uipanta , g. s., Mans-name. Grindheim.

uipr, see ahuipr, hehuipa, iuidkr, liknuip, os-

GUTR UIPA, RENUIPR , ROPUIP, SIHUIPR.

uipebearn , n. s., Mans-name. Harnacka.
uipr, adv. with, to himself. Flatdal.
uipr , prep. gov. acc, with, near, at, by. —
uip, Aspo.

Uor , u. Uaura. — Uorn, Vort, u. Ik.
uraip, acc. s. , Mans-name. Sund.
urita, to write, carve. — 3 s. p. hraite,
Barnspike. — hriti, Hanunda. — u (? — urait),
? Sanda b. : — riti, Fjuckby, Harnacka, Slaka,
Sunna. — rytu, Angeby a. — Uaraita, Carlisle.

— urt (= urit), Stenby. — 3 pi. p. ritu, Rok.

— p. p. acc. s. m. riton, Kyringe. — inf. raita,
Rycksta. — riity, Malliisa. — rita, Axlunda,
Balingstad, Bjorklinge, Holm, Krokstad, Mastad,
Onslunda, Skilstad, Upsala. — riti, Tuna. — rito,
Olstad.

ritar, see runarritar.

ritum, d. pi. f. writs, scorings, runic winds
and letters. Nyble. — See runaritar.

Urlati = Uirlanti. — Urt, u. Uritan. — Us
= Uas, u. Uaura. - — Uur, u. Uaru.

Y , see i.

128

MARKER.

A-i'une, page 134—7, 832, 885, vn, xlviii, l, lix, lx.
A-and m - rune for n, 136, 607.
a (Roman), with dots beneath it, 287.
a -prefix, 619.
a for i. 33.

„ „ k, 38.

a or Ai in dat. sing. masc. 253, 260.

-a, in ac. pi. neuter nouns, 617.
a (mik) formula, 90, 619.

A stone, 982.

Aall, Pastor, 847.

Abel (Dean), 161.

Abildgaard, Prof. 221, 302, 317, 798, 800, 808.
Abrahamson, Hr. 345.

Abrahamstorp, 738, 793.

Aby, 614, 671, 956.

Accusative s. of masc. strong nouns and adjectives in a vowel,
17, 25, 50, 613, 941.

Accusative s. nouns f. in -o, 617.

„ pi. neut. nouns in a vowel. 17, 617, 941.
Adam’s letters, 97.

Adamnan, 385.

Adelsd, xliv.

Adjectives, archaisms, 50, 617.

.E-rune, 137 — 9, 833. vn, l.

.e for a, i, o, 33.

F-rune for e, 137, 608.

#-rune for e, 138, 608.

.egan stAn, 850.

.EGELNODES STAN, 854.

ACgil, of Northumbria, 475, lxix.
egisif, 964.
yELFSIGF.S stan, 850.

JElfgiuu, Queen, 586.
aelianus, 287.
er, .era, 63, 828.
yescwoldes hlaw, 852.

JEthred’s Finger-ring, 463, xxxiv.

after himself qcick, grave -formula, 87, 88.

Afzelius, J. 204.

Agardh, C. A. 2.

Ageltruda, 472.

Agerstad, 33, 36, 85.

Agetomta, 638.

Ahl-heath Iron Weight, 160.

Ahlqvist, A. 244, 630.
ai, = not. 900.
ake, 263.

Aker man, J. Y. 161.

Akirke, 35, 46, xlu.

Aklborough Mosaic, 472.

St. Albans, inscription at, 85.

Albrekt, king, 208.

Aldborough, xxn.

Aleby (East), 735.

Alfred the Great, 364.

„ „ „ His Jewel, 586.

„ „ „ His Boethius, 920, -928.

Alfvelosa, 23, 629, 797.

Alhstan’s Ring, 162.

Alleso, see Yi-Moss.

Ailing, 85.

Almanacs, Runic, see Rune-staves.

Almsdish, 482.

Alnmouth Cross, 461, xxvin.

Alphabet, on Bells, 104, 534.

„ „ C'harnay Brooch, 588.

„ „ Jettons, 535.

„ „ Stones, &c. 533. See Bftrse; Maeshowe, B.

.. Thames Sword, 100, 361.

„ „ Icelandic Chair, lxvi.

., „ Yadstena Bracteate, 533.

,, Cipher, 107, 832.

„ Himyaritic, 834.

„ Old-Greek, 96.

,, Old-Italian, 96.

„ Phoenician, 95.

Runic, 99—160, 829—832.

„ „ in Mss. all originally from England, 94.

Alphabets richer the older they are, 81.

Alsike, 24, 623.

Alskog, 226.

Alstad, 36, 37, 45, 935.

Alsted, 36, 85, 769.

Alsterlund, J. W. 216.

Alunda, 619.

Aminson, H. 766.

Amnii, 45.

Amulets, 219 — 21, 250 — 3, 492—500, 600—3, 859—62,
865, 866.

Amulet-rings, 492 — 500, 600 — 3, 873, xxxiv.
an and on bind-rune, 136, 150, 608, 884.

-an, infinitive in, 29, 619, xl.

ANCOME, 955.
and and eke, 907.

St. Andrews Runic Ring, 371, xxxiv.

Anestad, 935.

Angara, 676, xlh.

Angby, 795.

Angeby a, 34, 630. — Angeby b, 631.

Angel-staves, 97.

Angles (the), no more “demoralized” than the other Northmen, 68.

„ whence, according to king Alfred, 359.
“Anglo-Saxon” language and people never existed, 516.

angvreta — BJORKETORP.

1021

Angvreta, 633, 884, 900.

ANN0i>UG, ANADDUGR, 955.
ans = as, 23, 623, 908.

ANT AN HLAW, 851.

Arabon Diptych, 472, 959.

Ai'boga inscribed golden Ring, 160.

Arcbseologia iEliana, 20, 375, 456, 461, 462, 464, 476,
478, 480.

Archmologia Londinensis, 111, 160, 162, 223, 392, 396,
461, 464, 465, 489, 493, 494, 495, 497, 499, xxn.
Arch teologi cal Journal, 56, 375, 470, 492, 495, 865.
Archaistic and dialectic forms, 607, lx.
are (pb), 26.

Arendt, M. F. 267, 276, 277, 686, 760, 794.
arf-taker, heir, 904.

Arhus, 35, 36, xli.
aristato, grave-pillar, 904.

Arja, 582, 634.

Arm-rings, 329.

Armilla, worn by a Bracteate-chief, 522.

ARN, ARON (pb), 26.

Arneth, Dr. 572.

Arnkiel, Tr. 369.

Arntuna, 760.

Arrow, runic, 299.

„ -head with symbols, 883.

„ -headed characters, 56.

„ -shaft Plane, 316.

Ars, 34, xli, lxh.

Arstad, see Orstad.

Arsunda, 36, 636, xl, xliv.

Article, 30, 47, 49, xliv.

„ prefixt, see Grotlingbo, Skjern, Tirsted.

ARTILLERY, 916.

As, 735.

Ashy minne-stone, 78.

Aschaneus, 702.

Asferg, 34, 637, 900, 922.

Ashmolean rune-clog, 872.

Aska, thunder, 978.

Askelhem, 191.

Aspa, 645, 802, 966.

Aspatria Ring, 160, 359, 864.

Aspo, 638, 928.

Astrup, 655.

at, in memory of, followed by a Dative, 235, 905.

ATHLETE, 909.

Aubrey, 360.

Ausonius, 3.

Axe, runic, 204.

Axlunda, 626, 735.

B-rune, 139, 609, 833, 885.
b for f, 35, 38, 104, 143, 232. 948.

BABY, 923.

Babylonian alphabet, 81.

Baida, 62, 66, 364, 402, 433.

Baida's last lay, 974.

Baikke, 932.

Bitgby, 34, 35, 624.

Bagpipes, 870.

Baines’s Lancashire, 375.

Baird, G. 161.

Bakewell, 373, xxvm.

Balder (the God), 431.

Balfoort, Mr. 563.

Baling, 36, xliv.

Balingstad, 34, 639, 835.

Ballad against the Scots, 736.

Ballaugh, 35.

Biillestad a, 643, 943.

„ b, 645, 716.

Ban, on grave-stones, 89, 701, 857.

Barberina (Bibliotheca), 886.
baret, war, 911.

Barnspike, 648.

Barrows and Stones in England, 849.

“The -barrow”, 850.

Bilrse, 654, xxx.

Barse-Font, 491.

„ Alphabet, 104.

„ Stone, 862, Lvm.

Bartholin, T. 538, 798.

Barwithsyssel, 329.
basileus, 912.

Bateman, T. 373, 862, 872.

bath, city of, named on a rune-stone, 771.

BADMR, BAGMS, 39 1 ).

Baudot, H. 394, 587, 589, xlv.

Bautil, see Goransson.

Bayeux Tapestry, 188, 213—15, 312, 584.

BEACES HLAW, 851.

Beasts for Money, 516.

Beck-Friis, C. 877.

Becker, J. 577.

11EGOUTH = BEGUN, 23.

St. Begu or I-Ieiu, 392.

Bekke, 223.

Bell of Gustavus Vasa, 755.

„ runic, 278, 279.

„ at Puncknowle, 83.

Belland, 261, 265, xxvi, liv.

„ Hans, 261.

Belt, 187, 189—191.

Bendsen, B. 941.

Bennik, M. C. 688.

BEORHTNADES STAN, 853.

Beornwulf, his runic Coin, 306.

,, „ „ Stone, 850.

BEORNWYNE STAN, 853.

Beowulf, 159, 328, 370, 786, 855, xiv.

Berch, 204.

Berg, Mr. 693.

Berga, 176, 886, xxvn, liu.

Bergemoen, 35.

Bering, see Horning.

Berling, Prof. 220.

Bernicia, 905.

Berntoft, Hr. 278.

Bertouch, Hr. 353.

Bewcastle, 310, 398, xxix. •

Bild-stones, 191, 835. See Relief-stones.

Bi-literal monuments, 457, 460, 628.

Bingley, 486, xxxu.

Birch, S. 499, 662.

Bird-ornament, 561, 575.

Bjalbo, 656.

Bj ersj oholm, 719.

Bjoerner, E. J. 646.

Bjolderup, 466.

BjOrketorp, 165, 171, 172, 260, 767, 770, 849, 961, xxix.

‘) I translate from Dr. Karl Sidenbladh (Allmogemalct i Norra Angcr-
riianland, 8vo. Upsala 1867, p. 9) another striking example. The
Angermanland dialect is in many ways remarkable, besides having
kept words now found in no other part of Scandinavia. — „D in
the word hud [hide, skin] goes over to G, thus hu or hug for hud;
instead of mindre [minner, less] men say minger. With this overgang
and such loan for euphony or easy sound compare the Goth, bagms
& N. I. badmr, the Goth, tvadilje & N. I. tveggia.”

128*

1022

MARKER.

Bjorklinge, 657.

BjOrkO, 658, 885.

BjOrnsnSs, 35, 838.

BjOrnst&hl, J. J. 886.

Bjudby, 34, 45, 618, 796.

BjurbSek, 611.

Bjursta, 33.

BLEDDAN IIL.EW, 853.

Blind-runes, 543.

Blink, see Bracteate.

B lixeh -Finecke, Baron, 693.

Blom, O. 185.

Blume, Prof. 410.

Bo, 846, xxvi.

Bodleian, see manuscripts.

„ rune-clogs, 872.

Bogesund a, 814, 815.

,, b, 813.

? Bohemian Bracteate, 520.

Bolbro Bracteates, 550, 553.

Boldetti, Signor, 835.

Bologna Runic Calendar, 866.
bonde, 914.

Book, see manuscripts. .

Bordier & C'harton, 187.

Bore, 671.

Borg. 801.

Borgbesian tazzetta, . 533, 588.

Borgia, Cardinal, 321.

Bosworth, Prof. J. 114, 359.

BOTH-TWO, 910.

Botkyrka, 35.

Bough-runes, see Tree-runes.
Boundary-stones, 853.

Bournouf, E. 4, 950.

Bouterwek. K. W. 430.

Boye, V. 297, 301, 317, 781.

Boys, Mr. 363.

Brilckestad, 737, 935.

Bracteate Alphabet, 99.

„ No. 74, -Lxvin.

„ Stamping, 512.

Bracteates, 263, 310, 318, 501, 505 — i

xxxiv — XXXVII.

Bradbury Rune-clog, 872.

Bradsberg, J. H. 267.

Brady, J. 871.

Brahe, .T. 678.

• P. 208.

Brain-ham Ring, 499.

Branch-runes, see Tree-runes.

Brand’s Popular Antiquities, 382.

St. Branch stone, 89.

Brarup minne-stone, 75.

Bratsberg, 267, 841, xxvi.

Brattahlid, 85.

BREAD AND SOWEL, 785.

Bred, 34, 35.

Bredsdorff, J. H. 12, 325, 345, 731.

BREGESWIDE STAN, 852.

Brenner, E. 204.

Brent, J. 161, 363, 465, 506, 507, 865.
Bridekirk, 489, 873, xxxn.

Bridge-building, 640.

Briem, Pastor, 326.

Bring, see Lagerbring.

Bro, 33, 85, 641, 707, 802.

Broby, 641, 769, 932, xlii.

BROCC/ES HLjEW, 853.

Brocman, N. R. 12, 638, 675, 798, 929.

Broholm Bracteate, 519.

Bromell, M. v. 204.
j Brondsted, P. O. 497, 873.

Brooches, 561, 584, 586, 840.

„ Runic, 182, 297, 386, 387, 574, 581, 585, 587, 589.
Brooke, J. C. xxii.

Brbsike, 739.

Brbta, 45.

Brunanburh, 954.

Brunby, 613.

Brunius, C. J. 12, 196.

Brunna, 34.

Brunswick Casket, 378, 891, xxxi.

Brusewitz, G. 196, 197, 209, 211, 213, 665, 870.

Bruun, C. 498, 829.

Bruzelius (Dean), 222.

„ N. G. 313, 387, 510, 581, 761, 820, 971.
Brynderslev, 659.

Brynjulfsson, G. 29, 329, 509.
bi> for b, 38.

Buckets, see Pail.

Bugard, 660, 983.

Bugge, S. 247, 256, 258, 259, 261, 264, 265, 272, 274,

276, 326, 676, 677, 827, 833, 836, 841, 846, 848,

885, 886, 887, 904, 923, 934, 939, 948, 965, 969,

Vin, XLIX, LI, LIV, LX, LXIX.

Bure or Bureus, J. T. A. 12, 91, 178, 185, 240, 340, 341,
685, 737, 798, 808, 816, 817.

Bure or Bureus, L. 178, 266.

| Burge Bracteate, 874.

Burgon, J. W. 1, 53, 93, 394.

■ Burning the dead no proof of nationality, 73.

BDRNR, BARANR (for BURN, BARN), 235.

Burton, J. H. x. xxxrx.

bdsk ( — bdask), 30. If from the Gaelic busg (to dress, adorn,
prepare) this “Scandinavianism” will fall away.

Bustorp, 34, 745.

| Buzeu Runic Ring, 328, 329, 567, xxxn.

By, see Sigdal.

BYHRTFERDES HL/EW, 853.

Bykvik, 35, 36.

| BYRNGYDE STAN, 854.

, 873— 9,. 883,

C - rune, 140, 141, G09, 833.

Caedmon, author of the lines on the Ruthwell Cross and of
the Rood-lay, 411, 419, 420.

Caedmon, his Rood -lay in Old -English and New -English,
423-448, 936.

Caedmon , his Life-tale by Baeda, 433.

„ „ first Song, 433, 435, 957, 971.

Caesar, 56.

Cairngreg, 811.

Calendar, Runic, see Rune-staves.

Camden, 1, 476, 872.

„ Rune-clog, 872.

Cameos, 861.

Campbell, J. 11.

Car or Carriage in Scandinavia, 263.

Cardonnel, A. de, see Tliorkelin.

Carl XV, 198.

C'arleson, C. 872, 873.

Carlisle, 663.

C'arro, A. xvm.

Carthage inscribed weight, 162, 959.

Cartouche on stones, 365.

Caskets, 378, 384, 470, 472—6 d.

C'at-stone, in Kirkliston, 59.

Catacombs of Rome, 394.

CATES STAN, 849, 854.

CATHACH — DO MIT I AN.

1023

Cathach, 385.

CATTES STAN, 854.

Cayallius, G. O. H. 337, 700, 857, 861, 940, 959, 972, 978.
Cederstrom, Baron Rud. 229.

Celsius, A. 804.

„ 01. 640, 643, 675, 685, 715, 765, -776, 803, 929.

Cenotaphs, 174.

Censer, Runic, 664.

CEOLBRIHTES STAN, 855.

CEORLES HLEW, 851.

Chamber, Mr. 871.

Chantrel, R. D. 487.

Charlemagne, 516, 891.

Charlton, E. 288, 476, 480, 654, 663.

Charms, 493 — 5, 500. See Amulets.

Charnay Brooch, 100, 533, 587, xxxrv, xlv.

„ Graves, 393.

Charters (Old-English, &e.), their references to Gravetnounds,
funeral stones, &c. 849.

Chatham Brooch, 586.

Chaucer, 603, 699, 786.

Chequer-work, 400.

Cherokee alphabet, 82.

Chertsey Almsdish, 482, xxxn.

Cheyneus, P. 756.

Childe of Bristowe, 642.

Chinese Seals in Ireland, 568.

Christ’s Uprising, 479.

Christensen, C. 693.

Christian Monograms, 863.

Christian VI, 321.

Christians and Jews, Game of, 872, 873.

Christie, W. F. K. 253, 275, 377.

Christina, see manuscripts.

Clark, T. 4, 82.

Clemensker, 36, 795.

C'lof-r unes, 239.

Clog, Runic, 162. See Rune-staves.

Clonmacnoise, burnt by the Ostmen, 611.

COBBAN STiN, 849.

Cockayne, O. 1, 70, 102, 737, 895.

Codex, see manuscripts.

COLBREN Y BEIRZ, 57.

Coffin, inscribed, 449, 465.

Coins, 73, 306, 372, 513, 515, 516, 563, 951, 952, 955.
Colliander, Erl. 804, 806.

Collingham, 390, 908, xxvm.

Color or gilding on runic stones, 90, 829.

St. C'olumba, 383.

Combs, 222, 223, 305, 835.

Condlaed, bishop, 747.

Contractions, 85. See Kleggum.

Cooper’s Report on Fcedera, 410, 921, 968.

Coote, II. C. 71, 91.

Coped, runic stones, 457.

Copies better than nothing, 242.

Copyhold estates, 904.

Coquet Hand, 481, xxxrv.

Corlin, see Coslin.

Cornelius, C. A. 179.

Coslin, 600, xxxrv.

Craigengelt find, 329.

Croker, T. C. 493, 494, 526.

Cross, Boundary-mark, 448, 849.

„ sign of in Charters, &c. 91.

„ and Circle, 509.

„ Runic, see Alnmouth, Bakewell, Bewcastle, Collingham,
Dewsbury, Falstone, Hackness, Hoddam, Irton, Lancaster,
Leeds, Monk Wearmoutli, Ruthwell, Wycliffe.

Cross or Thwarts, 509, 602.

Crowns of gold, 327.

crundel (grave-mound, stone-setting), 850.

“The- crundel”, 850.

“The-THREE CRCNDELS”, 851.

Crux Gothica, see Filfot.

Crypt-runes, 98, 236.

Crystal Ball, 575.
ct t or tt, 950.
cudes law, 852.

Cuerdale find, 954.

Cufic Bracteate, copper, 511, 859.

Culemann, Fr. 378, 379.
cumbel, 915.

Cumming, J. G., 14, 56, 352, 597, 598, 599, 827.

Cup ornament or symbol, 798, 857.

Curio, II. 12, 228, 341, 685, 716.
curd, quiet, 234.

Custumal of Kent, 956.

St. Cuthbert and his Coffin, 449.

» „ „ „ Ducks, 63.

Cutts, E. L. 56, 375, 392, 466.

CYNLAFES STAN, 855..

D - rune, 141, 142, 833.
d, the false, 20, 21.
d, or t, elided, 38.

D’Achery, L. 382.

Dahl, F. W. 166, 169, 171.

Dahll, Tel. 161.

Dalby, 45, 283, xxxm, xlvi.
dale, brooch, 918.

Dalton, S. 495.

The name dane found in England earlier than in Denmark, 71.
Danelaw, the, xLin.

Danish Mosses, 72, 285 — 296, 859, 882, 883.

Danmark, 665.

Darre, J. H. 267.

Dates not found on old runic stones, xvi.

Datives in a vowel, 50, 253, 260, 940.

Daughters inherit, 249.

De Bello Ilastingensi Carmen, 908.

De Coster, 563.

Deira, 906.

Delft Catalogue of Antiquities, 756.

Delsbo Ring, 666.

„ Stone, 33, 920.

Denny, II. 390.

Dewar, A. 568.

Dewsbury, 310, 464, xxvnr.

Diadem, Runic, 284.

Dialects, 27 and fol.,. xxxvm, xlvui.

Dialogue of the Virgin (Swedish), 21.

Dickson, C. 198.

Dietericli, N. W. 14.

Dietrich, Fr. 14, 296, 405, 500, 539, 555, 569, 572, 579,
585, 589, 603, 827, 884, 890.

Digrans Bracteate, 558, 876.

Dijkrnan, P. 791, 812, 813.

Dinan Bridge, 642.

Diphthongie and broken vowels, 34.

Dirks, M. 554.

Divisions between words, 199.

Djulefors, 982, xlii,

Djurklou, Baron G. 835, lix.

Doctor Simon, Comedia, 794.

DODDAN LjEW, 852.

St. Dogmael Ogham-Roman stone, 58.

Domhnach Airgid, 384.

Domitian, see manuscripts.

1024

MARKER.

DQnhof, Count, 880.

Door-rings, 667, 684.

„ at Rauland, 293, 608.

„ „ Vafversunda, 920.

„ „ Vers&s, 920.

Doubled letters in O. N. runes, 310.

Dover, 465, 865, xxvi.

Dream of the Holy Rood. See Cajdmon.

Dref Bell, 279.

Drottingholm, 624.

Drusomagus Roman station, 574, 576.

Du Cange, 364.

Dual in verbs, lxi.

Dunbel Ogham stone, 57.

Duncan, H. 13, 405, 406, 410.

Durham, see manuscripts.

Duurstede, 563.

Dybeck, R. 13, 161, 225, 827, 884, 885, 886, 887.
Dykes, F. 273.

Dymock, inscription at, 86.

Dynna, 34, 641.

E-rane, 142, *833.
e for a, 33, 232.
e „ i, 33, 232.
e in Old-Engl. for Latin i, 65,
cA-rune, 137.
eallistAnes byrigels, 850.

Eamonson, B. 390.'

EANFERl-ES HLAU, 853.

Early English Psalters, 38.

Eastman, 627.

Eccaid, J. G. 12, 109, 110, 161.

Ecgberht, coin of, 563.

Echinite Amulet, 857.

Eckernforde Bracteate, 543.

Ed, 45, 144, 801, 833.

Egi\, 735.

Eggelunda, 623.

ego before a name, lxiii.

Egyptian alphabet, 97.

EHING - EHIN EGIN, Own, 21.

Ehrenpreus, C. 868.
eider (bird), 63, 828.

Eigner, Hofrath, 378.

Einar Thambaskelfir, 856.

Eistrup, see Asferg.

Ek, 647, 668.

Eka, 608.

Ekala, 37, 671.

Eke, 672, 907, 982.

Ekeby, 614, 884.

Ekerman, P. 685.

Ekholm, E. 741.

Ekstrem, C. U- 887.

Ekwurtzel, C. F. 816.

Elgaras-bell alphabet, 104, 534.

Ell-measure, Gotlandish, 536.

„ Italian, 161.

Filing, J. 351.

Ellis, Sir H. 464.

Ellung, 322.

Eltang, see Stenderup.

EM = them, 975.

Emmius, U. 63.

Enby, 85.

Enclaves in language, 28.
ende = ene, one, only, 21.

Eneberga, 36.

Eneby, 926.

Engelhardt, C. 74, 185, 191, 212, 221, 284, 287, 297, 299,
313, 317, 318, 330, 364, 857, 929.

“English” or “Anglo-Saxon”, 29.

English Runic Bracteates, 530, 551, 553, 554, 563, 879.
ening = enin, ene, one, only, 21.
ent, neut. one, 24.
eO-rune, 150.

Epkema, E. 941.
er = 1>ER, 975.

Erichson, J. 868.

Ersson, K. 217.

Eskatorp Bracteate, 875.

Essen, H. 190.

„ G. A. F. V. von, 835.

Esta, 811.
estmondeston, 853.

Etelhem, 182, xxxiv.

Eunuch = officer, 964.

Evans, J. 960.

Ewer,, with inscription, 857.

Exeter, see manuscripts.

„ Book, 960.

Eyrbyggia Saga, 942.

Eyvind Scald, 643.

F -rune, 143, 609.
f elided, 38.
f for p, 38.

fa followed by stain, 40.

„ and its following nouns, 46.

Faber, Adjunct, 301.

Face-runes, 239.

Fiercyinga Saga, 572.

F&hrams, 198.

Fairholt, F. W. 188, 189, 312, 835, 857.

Falch, G. 271.

False-moneyers, 513.

Falstone, 310, 456, 974, xxvm.

Falx and Secukt , 314, 315.

Fardabro, 704.

“Farmer’s Almanac in Norway”, 867. .

Farrer, J. 14, 236, 238, 486, 757, 758.

Farris Skow, 328.

Fasma, 618.

faI'Rkar, fatlier-and-son, 634.

Faxo Bracteate, 527.

Featherstonhaug, W. 534.

Feigele, C. 575.

felaha, fellowess, wife, 458.

fele, 920.

Fenger, J. F. 84.

Fergen-berig, 475.

Ferguson, Mr. 612, 828.

Fernow, Hr. 217.

Ferslev, 34, 673, 934.

Fetliard, inscription at, 88.

Fibula, see Brooches.

Figures, small human, of bronze, 250, 252.

Fila, 619.

Filfot, 509.

St. Fillan’s Quigrich or Crosier, 568.

Finch Rune-clog, 872.

Fincick, J. 482.

Finlaudish Bracteate, 557.

Finnish names for Denmark, Germany, Sweden, 69.

Finstad, 85. •

Fish-runes, 239.

Fitja, 35, 36, 641.

FJELLERAD — GLIMMINGE.

1025

Fjellerad, 932.

Fjorbach, G. A. 777.

Fjuckby, 35, 218, 674, 934, 955, xlii.

Fjuckstad, 935.

Flairinge, xlii.

Flanged Thwarts, see Filfot.

Flatdal, 676, 950.

Flateyjarbok, 436.

Flekkuvik, 85.

Fleralose Moss, see Kragehul.

„ Stone, 33, 337, 341, 678, 885, 920, 930, 945.
Flensborg, Hr. 583.

Flensborg Guild-law, 38.

Florence of Worcester, 68, 312, 661.
fn for f, 38.

Fockstad, 36, 85, 707, xliv.
fode, baby, child, 924.

Foglo, 23, 682.

Foie, 683, xliv.

Folsberga, 34.

FONTAN HLEW, 851.

Fonts, see B&rse, Bridekirk, Hoddara, Kareby.

F orchhammer, Dr. J. 106.

Forgeries, 481, 857.

Forkstaff Planes, 314.

Formulas on stones, 86, 198.

Fornaldar Sogur NorSrlanda, 949.

FORNETES FOLM, 102.

Forsa, 541, 684, 885, 920, 972, 981, xl.

Forster, W. 864.

Fosbroke, T. D. 871.

Fountaine, A. 289, 306.

Fowler J. T. 534.

Fox, as a name, 612.

Framvaren inscribed rock, 161.

Francis, Mr. 331, 533, 857.

Franks (Augustus Wollaston), 289, 470, 472, 482, 885, 864,
892, li.

Franks Casket, 470 — 475 d, 969, xxxn, lxix.

Franzius, J. 3, 87, 96, 138, 143, 588.

Frati, L. 866, 886.

frea, 328, 431, 439, 940, l n.

Frederick III, 207, 335.

„ VI, 255, 497.

„ VII. 161, 299, 320, 333, 338, 680.

Frederiksberg, 861, xxxni.

Frederikstad Bracteate, 546.

F rederiksdal, xlii.

frekir the warrior, 782, 800.

Frestad, 689, 751, 904.

Fribeig, 899.

Friedlander, B. 600, 601, 602.

J. 541, 601, 602.

Fries, E. 359-
Friis, C. 335, 808.

Frisians in England, 62.

Fritzner, J. 264.

Fro, the God, see frea.

FrQhaug, C. 251.

„ (? Amulet), 250, 260, xxxn.

Frommann, Dr. 831.

Frondin, E. 685, 726.

Fros Herred, 328.

Froslunda, 785.

Friiso, 626.

FrQssunda, 619, 632, xli.

Frostorp, 630.

Fryksell, E. 872.

Fuchs, Dr. 929.

Fuglie, 690, 928.

fura and its following noun, 46.

Furby, 36, 45.

FURKI = FURINGI, 801.

Furnivall, F. J. 832, 910, 959.

Fyn Bracteates, 538, 543, 545, 552.

Fyrby, 647, 751, 904.

(j-rune, 144, 833.
g- prefix, see ki-.
g elided, 38, 159, 397, 948.
g the false, 20, 21.

Gage, J. 393, 395.

Gahm, S. L. 204.

Galba, see manuscripts.

St. Gall, see manuscripts.

Gallehus Horns, 249, 263, 320, vn, xxxn, li, lii.

Giillstad, 33, 45, 85, 614.

Galtrup, 84, 85.

Gammadion, see Filfot.

Garde-bras, 179.

Giirdsby Bracteate, 557.

Garstang Homan Shield-boss. 289.

G&singe, 24, 233, 691.

Giistebiick, 900.

Gate-posts, runic, 821.

Gatterer, J. C. 688.

Gaul, 385.

gaut, the Ile-of-Man craftsman, 599.

Gaiithem, 226.
gay, 925.

Gen. sing, sometimes undeclined, 49.

„ „ in -s and -ar, 909.

„ fem. in -ur, 49, xliv.

„ „ formula of possession, 347.

„ pi. in -ia, 617.

„ „ „ M, n, a, 936.

„ „ „ ua, 938.

Gentleman’s Magazine, 406, 589.

Geoffrey of Moumonth, 402.

Geographer of Ravenna, 105, 908.

George III, 879.

„ IV, 879.

“German” and “Northern”, xlviii.

Germans “annex and Germanize” the Brennabor (Branden¬
burg) land, 882.

Germans “annex and Germanize” Pomerania, 600.

Gerum, 935, xlu.

Getlingum, now Collingham, 909.
gi, see ki.

Gianelli, Hr. 321.

“The -giants’ low”, 854.

Gibson, A. C. 827.

„ Bishop, 409.

Gidsnmrk, 34, 35, 45, 85.

Giesingholm, 223, 795.

Gilberga, 945, 964.
giltha, sickle, 315.

Gilton Runic Sword, 161, 370, xxxni.

Gimli, Gimill, 937.

Gisico, bishop, 80, 83.

Gislason, K. 28, 340, 954, 969, 971.

Gjevedal, 276, xxvi.

Glas, O. 229.

Glass-work, letters of, 327.

Glavendrup, 35, 36, 46, 292, 682, 692, 710, 767, 930,
933, 977, 981.

Glen strap, 33.

Glia, 85.

Glimminge, 701, 932.

1026

MARKER.

Glostrup, 858, xxxm.

Gnostic amulets in Scandinavia, 253.

Godly Saws, 957.

Gods, names of on Scand. runic pieces, 620.

Gommor, 206, 242, 835, xxvin.

GONFANON 917.

Goodwin, C. W. 855.

Goransson, J. 12, 178, 180, 184, 228, 240, 243, 340,
457, 459.

Gordon, G. J. R. 361, 378, 482, 496, 567, 574, 578,
865, 880.

Gordon, Al. 409, 412.

Gorius, A. F. 472.

Gotenburg Museum, its Rune-clog, 870.
goth, 927.

Goths in Byzantium, 964.

Gotland Bracteate, 559, 877, 878.

„ Runic Brooch, 581.

„ Ellwand, 928.

Gottorp, see manuscripts.

Gough, R. 412, 418.

Grace-knives, 362, 864.

Gran, 34, 35, 85.

Grana, 702.

Granby, 23, 703.

Granby, 945.

Granhed, 908.

Grauer, II. 321.

Grave-fields, see Plimlingoie, Nordendorf, Sarr.

„ mounds in England, 365.

„ „ , the riding round them, 855, xv.

„ „ opened by treasure-seekers, 855.

„ stones raised by living men, 89.

„ tablets, 393.

„ of Beowulf, xiv.

„ -rites, manifold in the same land, 68, xvui.

Graves, C. 57, 58.

„ J. 380, 865.

Greby, 735.

Greenwcll, W. 467, 477, 832.

Greiff, Hr. 578.

Grein, C. W. M. 30, 405, 430, 935, 941.

Grensten, 33, 350.

Gresley, F. M. 872.

Greymoor Ring, 496.

Grimhild’s Horn, 324.

Grimm, J. 162, 572, 931, xxxvn.

„ W. C. 2, 12, 100, 102, 104, 105, 106, 107, 111,
239, 572. ix.

Grinda, 617, 775.

Grindheim, 981.

Gripsholm 84.

Grondal, B. 4, 23.

GrbnhOgsvad, 35, 36.

Gross-Szent-Miklos golden find, 570.

Grot, Prof. 482. ■

Grotefend, C. L. 14.

GrOtlingbo, 614, 705.

Grundtvig, Sv. 432, xl.

Grynstad, 33, 45, 620.

Gryta. 640, 706, 737; 959.

GT = T or TT, 950.

Gudo, 785.

Gufudal, Iceland, runic stone, xxxvii.

Guido, 105.

Guild-houses, 686, 688.

GULL-HLAD, 284.

Gulldrupa, 982.
gtjn, 771, 916.

Gunner up, 36.

Gustavus Yasa, 755.

Guta Saga, 905, 928.

GUTHi-office, 341, 697, 930.

St. Guthlac, 855.

Gylling, 350, 630. 797.

Gynther, W. 169, 173. 192.

II - rune, 144, 145, 609, 833.
h omitted, 35.

h „ and retained, 35, 38.
h prefixt, 620.
h for f, 38.

h „ g, 38, 458.

h „ k, 38, 458.

ii „ n, 23, 38.

h „ t, 38, 459.

Ilabblingbo, 226, 708, xliv.

Ilackness, 467, xxvm.

Hackstad, 735.

Iladerslev Bracteate, 532.

Ilado, the blind kemp, 432.

Iladorph, J. 803.

Hafdhem, 722.

HAFOCES HL.-EW, 852.

Ilagby, 582, 614, 642.

Hageby, 613.

Hagelby, 709.

Hagen, Fr. II. v. d. 2, 940.
Hiigerflycht, N. 176, 886.

Hiiggeby, 190.

Haggeslatt, 144, 833.

Hfiggestad, 36.

Hagson, K. A. 724. 811, 816, lxviii.
Hagstuga, 784.

Hahal-runes, 239.

Haide, 711.

Haigh, D.

H.

13, 14

, 61,

62, -

63, 65.

. 161.

, 177,

183,

365

374,

377,

380,

390,

392,

393,

398,

404,

405,

409

411,

414,

416,

434,

456,

462,

467,

469,

470,

480

481,

486,

487,

489,

491,

497,

499,

500,

534,

555

662,

865,

909,

922,

923,

934,

944,

949,

953,

954

I/HI, LXVIII.

Hainhem, 711, xliv.

Hakon Jarl, 356.

Haldorsson, J. 945.
i Halfdan, king, drowned, 340.

Hall, 89.

Halla, 712, xl.

Hfillestad, 233, 966.

Hallbiorn Hali, 436.

Ilalliwell, J. O. 736.

Ilallinan, L. 806.

Hilmlinge, 782.

I-Iammarby, 713, 717, 885, 886, xliv.
Hammer-mark, 509, 671.

Hammerlof inscribed stone ring, 161.
Hamper, Mr. 160.

Hamra, 233.

Hangvar, 36, 640.

Haning, 33, 85.

Hansen, H. 368.

Hanstad, 33, 36, 715, xliv.

! hanta and its following noun, 46.

Hanunda, 620, 781.

1 Iiarad, 616.

i Harald the stone cutter, 457, 460.

| Haraldstorp, 802.
i Harbo, P. 91.

| Harby, 717.

HlRBY — HUMMELSTAD.

1027

H&rby, 45.

Hardemo minne-stone, 78.

Hardy, T. D. 63.

Iiareby, 932.

Hiirenhed, 33, 36, 829.

Harg, 2 618, lxi.

Hargs-5,, 618, 760.

Harleian, see manuscripts.

Harlingen Bracteate, 554.

Hiirna, 959.

H&rnacka, 340, 779.

Hartlepool, 310, 392 — 7, xxvi.

Hasle, 795.

Hasleby, 901.

Haslef, P. 271, 278.

Hatteraer, H. 101, 102, 103,' 239, 974.

IMtuna, 33.

Hauggran, 640, 795, 912.
hauioja followed by stain, 40.

„ and its following nouns, 46.

Haupt, Prof. 572.

Hauterocke, A. de, 497.

Havamal, 786, xv.

Havelok, Lay of, 785.

Haven, N. v., 679.

Haverslund, 368, 938.

Hawkins, E. 908, 954.

Hazlitt, W. C. 642.

Head, Sir E. W. 11.

„ B. V. lxviii.

Head, hairless, 189.

„ of Thu(no)r, 790.

“heathen barrow”, 849, 850, 851, 853, 855.

„ gold, 855.

Hedmark, C. 228.

Hedsunda, 615.

Hefner, Hr. 187.

Ileimskringla, 964.

heirs of the heirs, no suck formula, LXI.

Heiss, A. 879.

St. Heiu, see St. Begu.

Helgvi, 635.

Heliand, 895.

Helnses, 45, 338, 682, 920, 930, xxx.

Helpston ekurck, 227.

Hemingway, Dr. 464.
llemstad, 34.

Ilengist and Horsa, 63, 364, 828.

Iienneberg on the Golden Horn, 321.

Hensernann, Pastor, 862.

Herbst, C. F. 72, 156, 210, 221, 254, 298, 301, 302, 308,
352, 353, 387, 509, 555, 563, 581, 585, 798, 840,
859, 866, 877, 879, 881, 883, lv, lvi.

Hernevi, 85.

Herodotus, 372.

Herwardi Gesta, 959.

Ilesselager, 223.

Hesselberg, E. 861.

Heurlin, A- O. 198.

Hewitt, Mr. 188.

Heyne, M. 50, 944.

Hi (Iona) 383, 449.

Ilibbert, Mrs. 375.

„ S. 375.

HICEMANNES STAN, 854.

Ilickes, G. 12, 100, 102, 103, 104, 107, 108, 109, 110,
111, 113, 289, 291, 409, 463, 957.

Iliermind, 719.

HIFNI for HIMNI, 620.

St. Hilda, 392, 420, 433, 467.

Hildebrand, B. E. 171, 182, 186, 208, 222, 228, 231 459,
662, 835, 837, 872, 875, lix.

Hildebrand, H. O. II. 508, 877, 878, 886, 887, 888, 889.
Hildebrandslied, 936, 941.

HILDES HLAEW, 852.

Hilfeling the rune-kenner, 457, 708.

Hill- worship, 922.

Hillesjd, or Hillersjo, 341, 716, 885, 935, xliv.

Himlingoie, 297, 857.

„ Brooch, 297, xxxm, xlvi.

„ Goblets, 330.

Himyaritic alphabet, 834.

Ilinde, J. H. 654.
hint, neut., yon, 24.
hissen = mssen, 975.

Hjelmstierne, 538.
hlad, 284.

Hoare, R. C. 331, 360.

Hobro, 35.
hocs lew, 852.

Hoddam, 483.

Hodgeson, J. 496.

Iloen, find at, 73.

Hof, 33, 914.

Hofman, C. 578, 579, 827.

Hoga, 971.

Hogby, 23, 35, xlii.

Hogsby, 722.

Hogsta, 609.

Hogtointa, 35, 720.

Holland, runic coin found there, 563.

Hollows in stones, 344.

Holm, 46, 779.

Holmberg, A. E. 196.

Hohnboe, C. A. 505, 944, 971.

Holmen Bell, 278, xxxii

HOLMGARTH, 811.

Holstein, 940.

Holsteiners (holtsati) first mentioned in the 11th cen¬
tury, 327.

Holts (woods) the old, 328.
holy, 933.

Hone, W. 871.

HONEY, HONNING, &C., 23.

Ilonungsby, 33, 34, 36, 85, 721.

Horn, see Gallehus.

„ of Grirnhild, 324.

„ and Rimenild, 463.

„ in Lord Londesborough’s Collection, 857.

Horne, 223, 833, 932.

Horning, 348, xxx.
horsa, 63, 828.

HORS AN LEAH, 851.

horsa’s gravestone, 364.

Horse-baiting, 190, 835.

„ eight-footed, 225, 226, 263.

„ in Scandinavia, 263.

Hosrao, 935.

House of Keys, 597.

Housing or Pad, 180.

HOVEL, HOVEL, 315.

Howard, H. 489.

Howard, Mr. 873.

Hrabanus Maurus, 104, 508.

Hrafnkelsstadir, 722.
hruse, cairn, 889.
ht = t or tt, 950.

HDAF = HUARF, 813, 815.

Hume, Dr. 872.

Ilummelstad, 37.

129

1028

MARKER.

Hune, 38, 964.

Hunseby, 84.

Hunterston Brooch, 589, 918, 976.
husband, 914.

Husby, 929.

Hvalstad, 616.

Ilvitaryd, xli.

Hvitfeldt, Ar. 808.

HWITTCCES HL;EW, 852.

Hyddefat, H. 208.

HYLDAN HLEW, 852.

Hyllestad, lxx.

Hyphen often used in English retarded compounds, tho seldom
written, 445.

HYDWALDAN HLAU, 851.

I -rime, 145.
i for a, 33, 698.
i „ ai, 33.

i „ w, g, &c. 582, 983.
i added, 232.

i in Latin for Engl, i and j (y), 27.
i „ 0. Engl, for Latin e, 65.
i (ki, gi, h, &c.) as prefix, 620, 886.

i — In old days, people in the western lands never carved

1, N. N. MADE, &C. THIS, 326, LI, LXn.
iar, 620.

ic and ek and i, 943, xlvij.

“Icelandic”, 27.

Ice-runes, 239, 240.

Ickleton Comb, 223.

Idatius, 947, 983.

Igelstad, 935, 966.

Ibre, J. 923.

ii for e, 960.
ilan, to speed, 220.

Imprecation, formula of, 89, 90, 292.

Indholm homestead, 274.

Indian gravemounds, x.

Infinitive in -an and -a, 16, 25, 29, xl.

-iNG, -ung, = son ; offcomer. 909.

Ingelstad, 837, xxxi, xLn.

Ingle, 36, 707, 722.

Ingreta, see Angvreta.

INGT0 = INTO, 22.

Inn, 274.

Interchanged runes, see Flatdal, Transjo, & p. 885.

Internal declension, 36.

ir, those, 620.

Irton, 469, xxvm.

is, iz, ir, er, 19.

IS33US, P. U. 189.

Isidorus, see manuscripts,
issen = ns sen, 975.

Istaby, 171, 173, xxix, lh,

it, it> = ht, Hi>, 975.

Italian bronze Ell-wand, 161.

J -rune, 145.

J&derstad, 802.

Jadra, 85.

J Sgerspris, Norse stone, 255.

„ Flemlose stone, 681.

„ Voldtofte stone, 333.

James I, 21.

Jattendal, 900, 920.

Jellinge, 34, 609.

Jemtland, 627.

Jessen, E. 835, 885, 886, 949, vui.
jew, Jewish, 929.

Jewell, J. 865.

Jewitt, L. 870, 871.

Johanmeus, F. 914, 931.

Johannes a Fine, 755.

iohannis for iohannes, 451, 452, 454.

Johansen, C. 941.

St. John, figure of, 451.

John Baptist and Herodias, 474.
Jones, M. 375.

„ W. 89.

jot(r) and jotun, 102, 829.

Journal of the Brit. Arch. As. 463.
Jubinal, A. 213.

Judas, M. A. 701.

Junggren, E. 241, 835.

Jtirgensen, J. C. 823.

Jurstad, 707.

Jyderup, 859, xxxm.

J£-rune, 145, 146.
k elided, 38.

Kalfvesten, 723.

Kalla, 36.

KallbyAs, 724.

Iiallerup, 342, 366, xxvii.

KALMAR, 635.

Karby, 622.

Kareby, 665.

Karleby, 726.

Kama, 611.

Karnbo, 779.

kauruan followed by stain, 40.

„ aud its following nouns, 46.

! Kelle, J. 909, 941.

Kemble, J. M. 2, 13, 106, 107, 139, 141, 147, 162, 292
365, 375, 380, 386, 396, 405, 409, 410, 412, 448
463, 482, 499, 500, 584, 643, 661, 849, 855, 902
947, 962, 974, lxh, lxih.

, Kenner, F. 570.

j Kent, its occupation by the Angles, 61, 363.

| Key, T. H. 955.

Keyser, R. 29, 252, 264, 275, 856,
ki, gi, &c., traces of, 17, 38, 620, 890.

KICGESTAN, 852.

Kielland, H. C. 261.

„ Engineer, 261.

Kil, 617.

Killing (Manslaughter or Murder), 982.

Kilman, O. J. 208, 209.

Kimstad, 901.

Kincli, Hr. 583.

King, Dr. 495.

Kirchhoff, A. 13, 162, 518.

Kirgiktorsoak, 974.

Kirk Andreas, Man, 599.

„ Braddan, „ 653, 982.

„ Michael, „ 85, 352, 597.

„ Onchan, „ 45, 926, 947.

Kirkdale Sun-marker, 984.

KirkebO, 728.

Kirkeby, 730.

Kirkliston Roman-British stone, 59, 304.

Kjula, 704, 801.

KLAPPA I STEINA, 47.

Kleggum, 85, 731.

Klein, K. 577.

K L E M MING

LOGSTOR.

1029

Klemming, G. E. 457, 533, 536, 770, 794, 836. 837, 876,
877, 878.

Kleppe, 39, 139, 833. See Thuv.

Ivlistad, 37, 85, 733, 779.

King, K. 493.

Kliiwer, L. D. 12, 267, 268, 269, 841, liv.

Kneale, G. 827.

Knife, see Grace-knife, Thames-knife.

Knight, C. 362, 535.

Knockando, 780.

Knndsen, B. 206.

„ Ii. 20.

Ivnytlinga Saga, 25.

Kohl, J. G. 11, 67.

Ivolaby 734.

Koliness grave, 394.

Kolstad, 33, 833.

KOne, J. R. 921.

Ivonghell Staff, 208, xxxm, Lin.

Konigsfeldt, Hr. 394.

Ivoparfve, 608.

Kopp, U. F. 3.

Kororp, 611.

Kornerup, J. 780.

Ivorpebro, 85, 735, 908, xliv.

Koslin, see COslin.

Krabbe, N. 207.

Krasmer, E. v. 835.

Kraft, Hr. 275.

Krafft , W. 964.

Krageholm , 784.

Kragehul Moss, 221, 317 — 319, xxxn, xxxra.

Krogstad, 184, 203, 260, 352, 967, xxvii, r,m.

Krokstad, 739.

Krook, S. 868, 872, 873.

Kruse, R. H. 348, 350, 351, 355, 609, 674, 745, 788.
Kruus, J. 208.

Krysing, G. 326, 328.
kt - t or it, 950.
kdbla, 40.

Kuelienbuch, Hr. 881.
lvullersta, 935, 966.

Kumla, 33, 85, 740, 885.

Kungsberga, 885.

KCNDNGLEF, 856.

KBRCR1LANT, 731.

KDTLANT, 622.

KVAM, KOM, 28.

Kvamme, 769.

kveld, masc. and neat., 28.

Kyngsby, 35, 37.

Kyringe, 25.

Ivyrstad, 622.

L-ruue, 146, 147, 833, 885.
i. elided, 38.

Labarte, J. 865.

La Fontaine, M. lx.

Lagerbring, S. 166, 173, 192, 330.

Lagno, 611, 741.

Lago-runes, 239.

Laivide, 709, 743.

Lambohof, 614, 801.

Lancashire Hist. Soc.’s Rune-clog, 871.

Lancaster, 375, xxviii.

Lance-liead, 880.

Lance-shafts, 314.

Lancelot of the Laik, 794.

Landerup, 583.

Lanercost, 651.

Lang-orv, 312.

Langa, 744.

LANGAN HLilW, 855.

Lange, Prof. 579, 890.

Langgarnby, 722, 769.

LEingthora a, 745.

„ b, 35, 746.

Larbro, 35, 36, 226, 748.

Larf, 722, 914.

Largs Brooch, see Hunterston.
lar- or lari, 599.

Lassen, C. 4.

„ J. 321.

Launfale Miles, 736.

Lauth, F. J. 14, 109, 110.

Laxdasla Saga, 527.

Lay of the Holy Rood, by Casdmon, 423.

Layamon, 908, 962.

Lazius, W. 113.

le, lea, lia, &e., Sithe, 315, 857.

Leaden plates in graves, see Grave-tablets.

Leche, J. 750.

Ledebur, L. v. 600, 602.
lee -drag, 315.

Leeds, 487, xxvm.

Leibnitius, G. G. 5.

Lekende Bracteate, 558.

Le Keux, J. H. 477.
lekia followed by stain, 40.

„ and its following noun, 46.

Leksberg, 726.

Lellinge Bracteate, 531.

Lenormant, M. 162.

ler, lare, lair, grave-house, 889.

Letters known to the English before Augustine, 91.

Levy, M. A. 1.

Lhwyd, E. 59, 60.

Liber Vitas Eccl. Dunelm., 397, 921, 984.

Lichfield Rune-clog, 872.

Lid, 36.

Life-stone (Amulet), 253.

Liljegren , J. G. 12, 13, 160, 186, 197, 241, 340, 341,
457, 458, 459, 766, 822, 872, 888.

Liliencron, R. v. 13, 518.

Limoges work, 476 b, c.

Lincoln Combs, 223.

Linda, 622.

Lindberg, C. F. 459.

J. C. 95, 526.

Lindeberg, P. 368.

Lindemann, Hr. 248.

Lindenschmit, L. 394, 577, 578, 585.

Linder, N. 947.

Lindholm Moss (? Amulet), 219, 260, 310, xxxm, u.
Lindisfarne, 449, xxxu.

Lingsberg, xliv.

Linkoping, 613, 710.

Linnasus, C. 28, 816.

Linsunda, 33, 45, 88.

lita, to lete, see, bless, 736, 737.

Litslena, 534.

LIJ*AN STAN , 84 9.

LjungstrSm, C. J. 460, 734.

Locket of gold, found in England, 83.

Lijfstad , 161, xliv.

Lofstadholm, 34.

Lofstalund, 34, 45.

Lbfsund, 233.

Logstor Bracteate, 551.

129*

1030

MARKER.

loker, see Plane, and p. 315.

Lomax, Mr. 872.
lome (bird), see eider.

Londesborough , Lord, his Collection, 835, 857, 864.
London city, named on a rune-stone, 821.

Long-head races, 329.

Longinus or Longius, 432.

Longstaffe, W. H. D. 922.

LORD, LADY, 934.

Lbtinge, 611.

low (grave-mound), 849, 856, 889, 939.

“The-iHREE lows”, 855.

The -lowe, Derbyshire, 862.

Lubbock, Sir J. 312.

luck!, seel!, happiness!, &c., formula, 531.
LUDEGARSTONE BDYHT, 854.

Ludgo, 748, 886, 937.

Lund, 635, 749, 904.

Lund, P. 676, 847.

Lunda, 901.

Lundby, 33.

Lundeberg, A. F. 687.
ldr (ld[ir), 860.

Lye a, 752.

„ b, 753.

„ c, 754.

„ 36.

Lyndesay, D. 382.

Lyngby, K. J. 20, 24, 49.

Lyngbye, H. C. 674.

Lynge, H. H. J. 176, 222, 267, 271, 275.
Lyschander, C. C. 808.

LYTLAN CRUNDELLE, 850.

M™, 147, 148, 610, 833.
m cut off, 38.
m (or n), the vocalic, 24.

Mackay, C. 1.

Mackrie Coin-hoard, 952.

Madden, Sir F. 112, 306, 455, 829, 830, 831.
made, &c. , me, the formula, 622.
m.er-stan (Mere-stone, boundary-stone), 853.

Maeshowe a, (Mr. Farrer’s

No. 6 , 7

), 757, xl.

. >, (

„ 5),

758.

. ( »

,, 2),

33.

(

„ 8),

237.

„ ( „

, 9).

485, xxxi.

( „

, 16),

979.

» ( .

, 17),

85.

( ,

,, 18),

238.

( „

„ 19),

932.

( -

„ 20),

932.

„ Tumulus, 14, 827.

Magi, the 3; 474, 494.

Maglekilde, 864, xxxm.

Maglemose Bracteates, 522, 552.

Magnusen, F. 13, 176, 196, 205, 206, 219, 222,

271, 275, 276, 821,

342, 352

!, 355, 410,

496, 497, 500, 600, 601, 602, 688, 722, 728, 767,
823, 951, 979, xxi, xlv, lix, lxvi.

Mail-armor, 184, 186.

Maitland, S. R. 91, 381.

Makrokephali , 329.

Mallosa , 611, 759.

Malliot, J. 215.

Malsta, 206, 920.

Man, ile of, 827.

Mansange , 641.

Mantell, Lady, 465, 865.

MANUSCRIPTS :

Bodleian, Ormulum-Ms. ; page 112.

Book of Dimma; p. 384.

„ „ Durrow; p. 383.

Cambridge Univ. Lib. kk. 5, 16; p. 434.

C. C. Oxford Ms.; p. 434.

Christina-Ms. , Rome; p. 106, 829.

Domitian-Ms. a. 9; p. 102, 107, 455, 829, 830, 831.
Durham Gospels, Brit. Museum; p. 454.

„ Ms. a, n, 17; p. 454.

Exeter-Ms. De Computo; p. 107, 108.

Galba-Ms. a, 2; p. 103, 110.

„ „ a, 3; p. 111.

Gottorp-Ms. ; p. 113.

Harleian-Ms. Brit. Mus. No. 3017 ; p. 106.
Isidorus-Codex , Brussels; p. 100.

Laud 243, Bodleian Lib. Oxford; p. 434.

? Lost English Ms. ; p. 829.

N drnberg , German Museum, Cod. No. 1966; p. 831.
Orosius-Ms. (Mr. Tollemache’s) ; p. 114, 832.

Otho-Ms. b, 10; p. 100, 104, 829.

Paris-Ms. No. 5239; p. 111.

Phillipps-Ms. Mapp;e Clavicula; p. 111.

Psalms. Latin Ms.; p. 312.

Ratisbon-Ms. No. 1443, b; p. 109, 110.

Saint-Gall Ms. No. 878; p. 100, 101.

„ „ „ „ 270; p. 102, 107, 239.

„ John’s Col. Oxford, c, 27; p. 108, 109.
Salisbury-Codex No. 140; p. 102.,

Sloane-Ms. No. 351; p. 832.

Tegern see-Ms.; p. 106.'

Tiberius-Ms. d, 18, Cotton Lib.; p. 107.

Titus-Ms. d, xvm, Brit. Mus.; p. 112, 113.
Vercelli-C’odex; p. 410.

Vespasian a, xviii, Cot. Lib. Brit. Mus.; p. 831.
Vienna-Ms. No. 64; p. 111.

„ „ ,, 140; p. 102.

„ „ „ 828; p. 107.

Vitellius-Ms. a, 12, Cot. Lib.; p. 108, 831.
‘Warwickshire Ms.; p. 957.

Marcomanni and Marcomannic runes, 104 — 106, 517, 518.
Mark Brandenburg “an next and Germanized”, 882.
marka followed by stain, 40.

„ and its following noun, 46. .

Marks, Holy, 509.

Marlborough Oaken Pail, 331.

Marryatt, H. 93.

Marsh, G. P. 5, 6, 67, 71.

Massman, H. F. 572, 964.

M&stad, 46.

Mathiesen, S. 335.

Mathieu, Prof. 471.

Matthew Paris, 55, 572.

Maughan, J. 14, 398, 401, 404, 405, 648, 864.
Mansselauf rings, 526.

St. Maximiau’s ivory Cathedra, 865.

Mayer, J. 161.
mb for m or b, 38.
meat and ette, 785.

MEIE-REDE, 315.

Meinert, Maria, 249, xx.

Meldal, Pastor, 301.

Meliardus, Romance of, 188.

Melkorka, the Lady, 527.

Mem, 614.

menr, &c. , older plural forms for men, 751.

Meril, E. du, 2, 13, 82, 105.

Merila’s quittance , lxih.

Mezger, Dr. 575, 577.

St. Michael as Mercury the Soul-guarder , 795.

MIDT-MJELDE — 0.

1031

Midt-Mjelde Bracteate, 520.

Miklosich , Prof. 482.

MILD OF MEAT, 784.

Milkorzyn stones, 881.

Milton, 901.

Minerva becomes St. Mary, 462.

Minne often inside the grave, 74.

“Miscuttings” , 51, 199.

J/ith and PFith interchange, 951.
mn for m, 88.

Mojebro, 178, 260, 263, 900, xxvm.

Molbech, Prof. 823.

Mollcr, Lieut. 583.

Moltke, Count, 808.

Mommsen, Tb. 3, 96, 533.

Mone, F. J. 64, 100, 239.

Monk Wearmouth, 477, xxvi.

Monkhouse, 491.

Monning, Moneyer of Beornwulf, 306.

Monsell, W. 385.

Monsheim, 891.

Montelius, O. 873, 874, 876, 877.

Montfaucon, B. 472.

Montpellier, 382.

Monuments should all be given , and as perfectly as we
can , 242.

Moore, T. 70.

Mora , 640. .

Morbylauga, 243, xxvm.

Morch., Pastor, 674.

Morlot, A. 585.

Morris, R. 137, 910, 936, 961.

Morte Arthure , 700, 905.

Moscardo , L. 161.

Mose, J. 688.

Moss finds, 72, 186, 219, 222, 263, 285—296, 299—318.
Moss Rune-clog, 872.

Mosunda, 779.
mtn for m, 38.

MULES HL/EW , 851.

MULES HLAW, 852.

Miillenhoff, K. 13, 101, 327, 541, 601, 892.

Muller, J. H. 508, 603.

„ L. 153, 347, 509, 676, 863, 879..

„ M. 7- -11.

„ P. E. 321.

Munch, P. A. 29, 51, 174, 247, 248, 260, 321, 359, 595,
598, 856, 867, 872, 983, xun, xlv, li, lii, liii, lx, lxv.
Muincheberg, 880, 891, xxxm.

Mtinter, F. 162, 959.

Mustachios, 352.

Myreby, 779.

Mysinge, 36.

Myth. — everything not a myth, 66.

N-rane, 148, 833.

n sharp or flat, added or elided, 19 and fol., 955 and fol.

n elided, 38, 917, 977, 979.

n not yet elided, 623, 730, 908, 917.

n often understood, 38.

n- ending, 17, 23, xliv. See Nasal.

n added in 3 s. pres. subj. of verbs, 737, 738, 740, 741,
885, 886.

n- ending in 2 pi. indie, and imperat., 910 (sin), 914.

Naira, 760, 767, 890.

Nalberga, 233.

Nale , 647.

Names, 896, xlvi.

„ of Gods borne by men, 660 — 62.

Names with the two words reverst, 935.

,, with three words, 942.

Name-idiom , lxi.

Nas, 706.

Nasal Adj., 617.

„ Nouns, 617, 929.

» » fem. gen. s. m. -ur, 617.

Nfisby, 340.

Nassenbeuren , 891.
nb found together, 257.

Nebenstedt Bracteates, 523, 524.

Nesbitt a, 378, 865.

Nethii’s Casket, 310, 378, 865, 891, xxxi.

Neumann, bishop, 689.

Newton, W. W. II. 371.
ni = i, 975.

Nible , xlii.

Nicolaysen, N. 256, 272, 273, 277, 278, 293, 676, 794, 847.
Nicholls, H. G. 688.

NG-rune, 148, 149, 373.

„ • „ for ing, 305, 306, 884.

Nilsson, Prof. 219.
nithing, 38, 705, 785.

NN-rune, 148, 610.
nn for kn, 38.

Noah’s Signs, 97.

Nftbbelof, 761.

Norn. sing, in -s, 46, 611, 888.

„ „ with an (otherwise absent) -r, 612.

„ „ masc. ending in -u, 612.

„ PI. in -r (= -s), 617).

„ „ in -u, 617.

„ and acc. of Names in a, jB., ia, &c., lii.

NSinme, 614.

Nopsgarde, 35.

Norby (or Norrby), 23, 34, 615, 900.

Nordendorf Brooch, 574, 827, 890, xxxiii.

„ Thwarts, 890.

Nordenfalk, J. 184, 229.

Noreby, 341.

Normal spelling, lxiv.

Norman Runic Calendars, 866.

„ „ “find”, 162.

Normans, who they were, 69.

Norse Bracteates, 547, 549.

„ Marble rune-stone, 254.

„ Casket, 486 a.

Norsunda, 928.

North’s Plutarch, 961.

Northumberland, Duke of, 480.

Notes and Queries, 32, 227, 394, 786, 948.

Northumbrian Brooch, 386, xxxiv.

„ Casket, see Nethii’s Casket.

„ Gospels, 951, 972.

Nouns Masculine, now neuter, 941.

„ (Nasal), 458.
nr for n, 38.

nt for n, 38, 235, 625, 627.
nj* for n, 625.

Niirnberg, see manuscripts,
ny, 953.

Nyble , §5, 762, 910.

Nydam Moss and Runic Arrows , 299, xxxiii.

Nyerup, Prof. 335, 696, 798, 808, 809.

Nylarsker, 341, 682, 795, 811, 812.

0-rane, 149, 150, 610, 883.
o for a, 33, 232.
o „ a and u, 34.

1032

MARKER.

o for u, 34, 232.
o „ w, 38.

O’ Callaghan, Mr. 391.

O’Curry , E. 383, 384, 385.

Oddum, 763.

Odelricus, abbas, 472.

Odensaker, 34, 640, 935, 966.

Odense Casket, 476 b.

„ Church inscription, 83.

Odenshohn, 266.

Odeshog, 33, 764. See HSggestad.

Odo, bishop, 214.

Odobesco, A. J. 571.

oe, <e, rune, 151, 596, 610, 833.

Oehlensfreger , A. 324, xv.

Offer-wells and -churches, 303.

Offering, formula of, 327, 572, 573.

Ofvansjo, 624.

Ogham letters, 56.

„ stone at Dunbel, 57.

„ -Roman stone at St. Dogmael, 58.

St. Olaf, 248.

Olafson, J. 106, 498.

Olaus Magnus, 872.

Old-English Year-book, 92.

„ „ Chronicle, 956, 972.

Old-Northern Futhorc, 116.

„ „ Runes as Latin Alphabet, 118.

„ „ „ from all the Alphabets, 122.

(See also under runas.)

„ „ runic pieces still left to us, xxiv.

„ „ „ „ What they tell us, xxv.

Olst Bracteate, 561.

Olstad , 34, 46.

O’Neill, H. 56, 90, 329.
on, o’, a, 23, 955 and fol.

ONLAF = OLAF, 23.

Onsala, 661, 914.

Onslimda, 38, 828.

Open house and hospitality, 786.
orb or orf, shaft or haft, 311.

Orby, 88.

orc and Orkney, 943.
orent ior , 102, 829.

Orkneyinga Saga , xx.

Orosius, see manuscripts.

Orstad stone, 258, 767, xxix, liv.

Orstad, J. T. 259.

Orsunda, 45, 765, xliv.

Osby, 34.

Oscan carvings, 52.

Osjo , see Odeshog.

OSLAFES HLAIJ , 851.

Oslunda, 812, xlii.

Osmundsen, J. M. 841.

Ostberga , 766, 977.

Oster-Lygom, see Haverslund.

Osterunda , 611.

Osthofen, 387, 585, xxxiv.

OSWALDES HLAW, 852.

Othem, 768.

Otho, see manuscripts.

Outzen, N. 941.

Overgang talks, xxii.

Overhornbek Bracteates, 537, 540, 542.
Over-Sel5, 45, 768.
owe, own, 905.

owns me, the formula, 90, 619, xlvi.

Ox in a Barrow', 284.

P-rnne, 151, 152.
p for b, 38.

PADREIMR, 964.

Pail, the Marlborough, 331.

„ „ Stenstad, 839.

„ „ Stowting, 840.

„ „ Yarpelev, 840.

Palgrave, Sir F. 3, 61, 873, 905, vi, xvn.

Palimpsest, see under Stones.

Palm-runes, see Tree-runes.

Panizzi, Mr. 361, 496.

Parchment formulas , Lxm.

Paris, see manuscripts.

Parisian Cameo, 577.

Participle, acc. s. m. in -an, 25.

Passive, modern Scandinavian, 30, xli.

Paterson, R. 827.

St. Patrick, 533.

Paulli, J. R. 320, 321, 326, 328.

Pendants, 506, 517. See Bracteates.

Pennant, Mr. 405, 412.

Peringskiold , J. 161, 634, 666, 675, 715, 742, 811. 812.
Perizonius, Hr. 859.

Persian symbol, 883.

St. Peter’s Game, 872.

Petersen, A. 335.

„ J. M. XX, LV, LVI, LVUI.

„ N. M. 13, 22, 345, 798, 810, 823.

„ Prof. 873.

Petrie, G. 827.

Petrossa , see Buzeu.

Pettigrew, T. J. 85, 86, 392, 775.

Pettirsson, C. D. 166.

Phillipps, see manuscripts.

Pieces called Runic, 160, 569, 880.

Piedsted, 767, 770.

Planberg, P. 872.

Plane, Runic, 307.

„ not Runic, 316.

„ Roman, 316.

Plant-names in England and Scandinavia, -359.

Plate (gold and silver) seldom old, xvnt.

Playfair , R. L. 834.

Plot, Dr. 870, 871.

Ployen, C. 728.

Plural emphatic for sing., 937.

POLUTA SVARF, 964.

Pomerania not German, 600.

Pomeranian Bracteate, 541.

„ Finger-xing, 600.
pon, roNdi, = up-on, 955.

Pontoppidan, Hr. 352, 674.

Porpoise-bone Rune-clog, 867.
posses HLdiw , 850.

Post-article , 30 , xl.

PRENTSAN HLAW, 852.

Prim-signad , 676.

„ staff, 868.

Proceedings of the Arch. Inst., 394.

„ „ „ Kilkenny Arch. Soc. , 378.

„ „ „ Scot. Soc. of Ant., 371, 952.

Pronouns, archaisms, 50, 618.

Przezdziecki , A. 881.

Psalms, Old-Engl., 159. See manuscripts.

Puckle, J. 865.

Puncknowle Bell , 83.

Purday, C. H. 663.

PUTTAN CRUNDELL, 850.

Pyx in Temple Church, 189, 835.

Q

SAFVA.

1033

Q.-nme, 152.

Qvarstad, 885.

It -rune, 152, 610, 838, 885, xlix.
r (false) , 39.
r inserted, 39.
r flitted, 39.
r for s, 18, 612.

r „ s from a nom. mark become fixt, 828.
r ,, f>, 39.

R „ i'R, 39.

Raben (Chamberlain), 558.

Ruby, 33.

Rada, xli.

Raine, J. 12, 90, 329, 400, 449, 478, 642, 662.
raise and rist, how distinguislit , 45.

Raiser, Dr, v. 575, 576, 577.

Rambon Diptych , 47 2.

Ramby, 45.

Ramsta, 916.

rand , masc. in Gotlandish, 234.

Randlev Bracteate, 525.

Rangstad, 611, 738.

Raoul-Rochette, Mons. 362.

Rasbo, xliv.

Rask, R. Ii. 13, 29, 32, 156, 497, 499, 500, 696, 798,
808, 978, xxxvn , xl.

Rasmussen, P. H. 760.

Ritstad, 622.

Rastadt, Roman tomb at, 316.

Rastawiecki, E. 881.

rati, outlaw, 627, 698, 701.

Eatisbon , see manuscripts.

Rauland, 294, 608.

Ravil, C. C. 14, 22, 254, 321, 326, 329, 338, 348, 350,
539, 589, 676, 732, 764, 767, 798, 800, 808, 809, 823.
Ravnkilde, 635.

Rawlinson, G-. 372.

„ R, 656.

Rebus, 372.

Reccesvinthus , king, 327.

Rees, W. J. 383.

Reeves, W. 65, 80, 383, 385, 534.

Regenburg, A. 304, 745, lviii.

Reginaldus, 63, 450, 928t
Reidstad, 200, 222, 256, 260, 265, 310, xxviii.
Relief-stones, 224, 226, 227, 352, 627, 708, 743, 778.
Reliquary , the , 953.

Repp, T. G. 13, 409, 728.

Resen, P. 335, lviii.

rest, formula of, 627, 767, 768, 890, xin.

REST AND ROO, 961.

Restoration of lost letters, lvi.

Rettibur, king, 208, 213.

Reuterdahl, II. 229.

Rhetra “find”, 162.

Rich, A. 316.

Richtofen, K. v. 688.

Riding round the grave-pile, 855.

Rietz, J. E. 690, 968.

Rike Runic Shield, 293, 586.

Rikstorp, 975.

Rim-stocks , see Rune-staves.

Rings, golden, see Amulets.

„ „ find of in England, 291.

„ „ see p. 329, 371, 463, 480, 567, 600, 985.

Ringso, 162.

risan, followed by stain, 40.

„ and its following nouns, 46.

rista, followed by stain, 43.

„ and its following nouns, 46.

Rita, followed by stain, 44.

„ and its following nouns, 46.

Ritsoh, J. 736.

Ritual e Eccl. Dunelmensis, 855.

Robert of Gloucester, 929.

Robertson, J. C. 363.

Rochester Bridge, 642.

Rock-carvings in Scandinavia, 263.

Rocks, Runic, 161, 274, 648, 670.

Rockelstad, 927.

Roeskilde Bracteate, 511.

Rogers, D. 808.

Rok, 228, Lxvm.

Rolfe , W. H. 161, 363.

Roman-British stone at Kirkliston, 59.

„ and Roman-Keltic grave-fields , 576.

„ Shield-bosses, 287.

Romsdal, 275.

Romulus, Remus and the Wylf, 471.

Eorbro , 785.

Ros&s, 337, 770, 976.

Rosenstand, J. E. xx.

Rosetta stone, 460.

Rotbrunna, 240.

Rotsunda, 722, 935.

Round-headed rune-stones, 777.

Royndal, 678.

Rudbeck, O. 185, 872, 908, 928, 951.
rugs law, 852.

RUNAS, RUNES, RUNES, RUNAR, RUNER, 31.

Old-Nortliern Runes, why so called, 79.

No Runic letters or monuments (except a couple of wanderers)
found in any Saxon or German land, 79, vin.

Stung or dotted Runes, 82.

Rune-clogs or Runic Calendars, 866 — 73, 886, xxxii.

„ lore , 94.

Runic Tables, 115 — 133.

Runic Letters, 134—160, 829—834.

Different types for the same nuie, 160.

Rimes, 961.

„ , Old-lore and Speechcraft endlessly interwoven, v.

„ of old not “mysterious”, xvn.

Runeberg, see Hillesjo.

Rune-coin, 931.

Runge, Mr. 338.

Runlotskage (or Sund), 964.

Runnbotorp, 266, 611, 772.

Running Cross, see Filfot.

Rute, 722, 772.

Ruthwell, 198, 249, 310, 405, 920, xxx.

Rycksta, 617, 773, 801.

Ryd, 801.

Ryda, 36, 641.

Rydqvist, J. E. 25, 966, 975, 983, 985.

Rygh, O. 28, 161, 247, 250, 253, 261, 265, 267, 270, 274,
294, 508, 839, 841, 846, liv, lxiv.

Rysby, 785.

Ryssbyle, 88.6.

S-rune, 153, 610, 833.
s elided, 39, 49, 885.

s in nom. r, or a vowel, or falls away, 49, 612, xlvii.
s and ar in the gen., 49.

Saeken , E. v. 570.

Saddle, 180.

Smding, 351, 709, xxxi.

Safva, 779.

1034

MARKER.

Sahlstedt, A. M. 872.

Sainte Marlierete, 960.

Salis, Count de, 879, lxvih.

Sftllinge, 908.

Salmunge, 738, 776.

Saltune, 611, 777.

Sam-stave runes, see Kirkeby, Ostberga, Stenderup, Sutton,
Transjo, Vedelspraug b.

Sanda a, 709, 777.

„ b, 45, 779.

„ 33, 34.

Sandby, 21, 36, 641, xliv.

Sandys, C. 956.

Sandwich, 363 — 69, xxvi.

S&restad, 738.

Sarr diggings, 506.

Sarstad, 735.

Sastad , xui.

Save, C. 14, 17, 22, 164, 178, 179, 180, 184, 189, 192,
204, 205, 224, 225, 226, 228, 229, 230, 234, 241,

349, 354, 533, 536, 548, 608, 670, 724, 732, 735,

789, 811, 816, 818, 827, 828, 833, 835, 874, 900,

901, 915, 923, 925, 927, 930, 941, 947, 955, 963,

968, 969, xliv.

Save, P. A. 225, 226, 228, 354, 533, 618, 670, 723, 726,
777, 791, 793, 838, 928, 930.

Saxo Grammaticus, 2, 61, 284, 304, 957.

Saxon Land- und Lehn-Recht, 312.

“Saxons” chiefly confederate Northmen, 62 and fol.

„ had nothing to do with “Saxony”, 69.

„ a conventional term, 69.
sbirna and its following noun, 46.

SCAFA, SCABA, 315.

Scandinavian Bracteate, 521.

„ Futhorc, 120.

„ Runes as Latin alphabet, 121.

Scanian Bracteates, 530, 539, 544, 547, 548, 875, 876.

„ Law, 929.

SCEOBBAH STAN, 850.

Schack, Count, 321.

Schade, Pastor, 781.

Schanke, Hr. 274.

Sclienson , E. 87 4.

Schiern, F. 902.

Schive, C. J. 952.

Schlyter, C. J. 856.

Schoning, G. 274.

Schroder, J. H. 205, 559.

Schulz, Hr. 823.

Schwab, Col. 312.

Scott, Sir T. 786.

„ W.' 21.

Seal, Gyring Hewed, 156.

„ Kallehauge, 138.

„ Ny Herred, 156.

Sealand Bracteate, 554.

Seddinge , 34, 780, 798, 801, 802, xli.

SeDnare, SeDnast, 20, 827.
see, to bless, 738.

Selo, 967.

Senones, 882.

Separation-marks not found in early writing, 83.
set me, formula, 730.
seta, followed by stain , 44.

„ and its following nouns, 46.

Seton, A. 60.

Seude, 273, xxvn.

Shakespear, 374, xxix.

Sharpe, C. K. 484.

Sheppard, J. B. 840.

Shield-may, 292.

Shields and Shield-bosses, 285 — 96.

Ship-figure , 190, 224, 226, 708, 730, 766.

„ setting, 909.

Ships found, 299.

„ scuttled, 299, 304.

Short runic carvings, 628.
si, enclitic, lxii.

Sickles and Sickle-handles, 311, 313, 857.

Siegenbeck, M. 20.

Sigdal, 271, 841, xxix.

Siger-stone (Amulet), 253, 860, 861.

Siger’s Finger-ring, 463, 622, 884, 935.

Sign-paintings , xxxvn.

Signildsberg, 781.

Sigrdrifumal , xiv.

Sigtuna a, 782, xli.

„ b, 784.

935.

six, -sx, see Passive.

Sillende, 359.

Simeon of Durham, 661.

Simonides, C. 395.

Simonseh, V. 221.

Simpson, J. Y. 59, 60, 412, 857, 865.
sin, how declined, 50, 51.

„ for hans, 598.
sint, neut., otherwise sit, 24.

SINGNET - SIGNET, 21.

Sir Amadace, 572, 957.

„ Gawayne and the Green Knight, 736.

„ Tristram, 736.
sith, be outlawed, 788, 790. •

Sithes and Sithe-handles, 311 — 15.

Sjoborg, N. IL 12, 60, 173, 176, 205, 330, 352, 354, 816,
885, 887.

SjQger&s, 457.

Sjonhem, 778, 935.

Sj bring or Sj Owing, 34, 745.

Sjustad, 35, 45.

SkA-ilng, 611, 887, xxvn.

Skabersjb Brooch, 387, 900.

Skahlby, 982.

skaii* , ship, ship-setting, 810, 815.

| Skalby, 621, 787.

Skalevold , 982.

Skalunda , 963.

Sk&ne , see Scanian.

Skanila, 611, 769, 787.

Skarkind Bracteate, 559.

„ Stone, 760.

Sk&sla, 635.

Skeat, W. W. 794.

Skeberg or Skieberg, 141, 354, 833.

Skeel, C. 808.

Skemby, 34, 84.

Skeppsas, 961.

Skieberg, see Skeberg.

Skilstad, 34, 45.

skira, followed by stain, 44.

„ and its following noun, 46.

Skirings-sal , 359. «

Skivum,’34, 789.

Skjern, 750, 788, 974.

Skodborg Bracteate, 560.

„ Brooch, 561.

Skogs-Ekeby, 779.

Skokloster, 33, 621.

Skonabiick Horn, 330, 625.

Skr&mstad , 790.

SKRIFA

SYV.

1035

SKRIFA and its following nouns, 4G.

Skyllinge,. 914.

Slaka , 791, 793, 974.

Slangerup Bracteate, 528.

“Slavic Runes”, 162, 881.

“Slesvig-IIolstein” misrepresentations, 515, 570.

Slesvig or Holstein Bracteate, 528, 873.

Sletner Bracteates, 508.

Sloane, II. 463, 861. See manuscripts.

SlOta, 457.

Snii'iland, its Rune-clogs, 868.

„ „ Sickles, 857.

Small, J. 406, 905, 911, 961.

smith , old meaning of this word, 349, 598.

Smith, C. R. 161, 186, 462.

„ E. E. 472.

Smith’s Bajda, 434.

Suoldelev, 33, 345, 857, 932, mn.

Snydstrup Bracteate, 546.

Soderby, 36, 45, 85, 647, 705.

Soderkbping , 619.

Soeholdt Staff, 353.

Sogndal Bracteate, 546.

SolaljoS , 961.

Solna, 34.

Solomon’s Marks, 97.

Solvesborg, 192, 310, xxvn.

Sonnier’s Gavelkind, 905.

Sondervissing, 35, 801.

Sonne, II. C. 327.

Sonnica, king, 328.

Soof-runes, 239.

Soro, lake-hiding there, 304.

Sound-change, law of, xxxvn.

Spanga,* 779.

Sparlosa , 739.

Spear-head with runes, 880.

Spelling different in the same province, 35.

„ „ on the same stone, 35, 36.

„ book of stone, &c., 533.

Spengler, L. 321.

Spidberg, Hr. 274.

Spike-wheel, see Cross and Circle.
spinner, spider, 24.

Sproge, 85, 615.

Sreznevski, Prof. 482.

ST-rune, 372.

st, verbal ending, 18.

Stabur-door, runic, 294.

Stacions of Rome, 959.

Staff, see Kongliell, Runic Staves, Soeholdt.

„ in oath-taking, 687.

Stafsund, 885, 971.

Stainkumla, xlii.

Stake, 34.

Stanga Ell-wand, 536.

Star-ornament, 283, 284, 883.

Starkeby, 23, 792, 798, 885.

Steenstrup, J. ,J. S. 180, 209, 301, 303, 329, 859, 868.
Steffensen, Hr. 307, 864, lv, lxvii.

Steiermark Bronze Helmets, 162.

Steiner, Hr. 829.

Stenalt, 35.

Stenby, 35, 721, 793.

Stenderup , 366, 582, 983.

Stenkyrka, 226.

Stenstad, 198, 254, 839, xxvii.

Stentoften, 169, 174, 310, 333, 849, xxix, Lin.

STEP-FATHER, -MOTHER, &C., 760.

Stephens, G. 29, 872.

Stevenson’s Church Historians. 434.

Stobffius, K. 749.

Stockby, see Starkeby.

Stokkeiuarke , 80.

“The -stone”, 855.

“The-STONE AT TAN HLAW” , 852.

“The -double-stone”, 855.

“The - stone-crundel” , 855.

“The- stone -kist”, 854.

Stones, destruction of, 92, 283, 811.

„ with letters painted or gilt, 91, 829, 921.

,, in Gotland, 227.

„ round-headed, 227.

„ held up by their own weight, 364.

„ palimpsest, 93, 887.

„ difference between Old -Northern and Scandinavian-

Northern, 82, 889.

„ bi-literal, 457, 460, 628.

„ and Lows in England, 849.

„ How stone is spelt on Uplandic runic blocks, xxxix.
„ See Relief-stones.

Stothard, C. 873.

Stnirup, see Dalby.

Strenaeshalcli , see Whitby.

STRENGES BURYELES , 849.

StrengnSs, 779, xliv.

Strb, 802.

Stromer. M. 872.

Stromsholm inscribed Alabaster Vase, 160.

Strunk, C. A. F. 840, lvi.

Stuart, J. 56, 371, 404, 448, 595, 599, 709, 780, 811, 827.
Stutt-orv, 312.

Styrstad, 35.
st for fs, 39.
st „ ts, 886.

Suevi, 882.

Sulim, P. F. 142, 332.
sun and sol, 967.

Sund, 341, 786. See Runlbtshage.

Sundby, 707.

Stmdra, 35, 45.

Sunna, 206.

SUNR , 17.

Sutarfve Bracteate, 874.
sctr, 781.

Sutton silver Shield-boss, 289 — 92.

Svartsjo, 886.

Svingarn, 36, 45, 945.

Svinuinge Censer, 665.

Swab, F. 872.

Swain, king, 825.

Swastika, see Filfot.

Swedish Bracteates, 544, 546, 547, 558, 874 — 78.

Sword, furrowed, 179.

„ stamjit riccim, 310.

„ Runic, see Gilton, Thames.

„ of Tiberius, 577.

„ of Vespasian, 362.

Sword-sheath Clasp, 295, 301.

SYFL^DE STAN, 850.

Sylling, 794.

Sylshow, see Snoldelev.

Syltan, xlii.

Sylvan der, G. V. 635.

Symbol-stones, 55.

Symbol-marks, 883.

Synnerby, 612.

Syv, P. 206, 332.

130

103(>

MARKER.

X-rune, 153, 834, 885.
t elided, 39.
t the false, 20.
x for f, 39.
t „ n, 24, 625.
t „ i>, 39.

T&by, 88, 641, 642.

Tamm, H. P. 229.

Tanem, 195, 269, 848, xxvi, liv.

T&ngelgarda, 709.

Tflngened, 735.

Tanno, 947.

Tanum, 196, 260, 835, 976, vii, xxvii, lxii.
tatr, mans-name, 628.

Tau-mark, 153.

Taylor, J. 291.
tee, to bless, &c. , 970.

Teeth as Amulets, 858.

Tegernsee, see manuscripts,
tell -Saga, 902.

Tham, P. 192, 835.

Thames Fitting, 892.

Thames Sword or Knife, 100, 361, xxxm, xlv.
thebal gcth gcthani , 492.

Theodoret, 964.

Theodosius the Great, 215.

Thiele, the brothers, xx.

Thisted, 33, 355, 582, 635, 804, xxix, lviu.

Thoms, W. J. 492.

Thomsen, C. J. 18, 14, 301, 320, 327, 505, 563, 866.
Thor, see Thu(no)r.

Thordrup, 22.

Thorgerth Horthabruth, 572.

Thorkelin, G. J. 412, 497, 829, 830, 831.

„ his plate of the Ruthwell Cross, 405, 411 — 13.
Thorlacius, B. 345.

„ S. 345, 823.

Thomsohn, S. 255.

Thorp, see West-Thorp.

Thorpe, 33, 671.

„ B. 410, 432, 850.

Thors&ker, 341.

ThorsStra , 33, 34, 85, 796, 928.

Thorsbjerg Moss, 285 — 96, xxxm, uii, liv.

Thorsell , G. 740.

Thorsen, P. G. 14, 21, 106, 283, 285, 300, 320, 338, 342,
345, 368, 375, 466, 702, 744, 824.

Thorslunda, 640.

Thorsteinson , S. 733.

thrcch , stone-kist, 770, 772. See tRu.

Thu(no‘)rs Marks, 347, 509.

THUNDER, 978.
tfiuntr, 613.

THURSDAY, 977.

Thuv, 139, 833, 834.

Thwarts, see Cross.

Thyland, 356.

Tiberius, see manuscripts.

Tible, 85, 782, 797, xliv.

Tidan, 35.

Tierp , 36.

TIL, TILL, 971.

Tillidse , 21, 34, 36, 45, 760, 795, 828.

Tin or Tinn, runic Plank at, 973.

Tingvold, 35, 91, 935, lxiv.

Tirsted, 735, 781, 798.

Titus storming Jerusalem, 473.

„ see MANUSCRIPTS.

Tjangvide, 224, 709, xxx, liv.

Tjorko Bracteates, 521, 538, 544.

j Tjursaker, 45, 611.

I TOCAN STAN, 854.

Todd, J. H. 385, 747.

Tollemache, J. 114, 832.

Tollstorp, J. P. 742.

Tomstad, 260, 264, 841, -xxvii.

Tooth-fee, 527.

Torneby, 33, 803, 885, xliv.

Torup, 804.
tr elided, 39.

Tradition by the longest livers, 66.

Transjo, 233, 785, 804.

Treasure-seekers, 855.

Tree-runes, 236, 468.

Trinkesta, 806.

Triskele or Triquetra, 347, 509, 602.

Trithemius, J. 113.

Trockhammar, 886.

Trollhatta BracteatS, 540.

Trollope, A. 223.

Truro tin-block, 372, 865, 967, xxxi.

Tryggeva?lde, 33, 696, 807, 932.
ts for st, 35, 39, 628.
j Tufta, 660.

Tulstrup, 34, 719.

Tumbo, 341.

„Tumulum kett”, 849.

“Tumulos peadan et tatan”, 849.

“Tumulum readabeorg”, 849.

Tuna, 45, 84, 707, 779, 781.

Tune, 247, 904, 920, vm, xxix, lii, liii, lxi, lxiv
TUNEWOLDE STAN , 850.

TUNWEALDES STAN", 853.

Turinge , 801.

Turner, S. 70.

tuva, grave-mound, 889.

Twig-runes, see Tree-nines.

TWO, TWAIN,- 910.

Tyfsteg, xlh;

I Tyi’holm , M. 274.
j Tyttorp, 612.

P - rune , 154, 834.

| t> assimilated, 39.

!> elided, 39, 223.

I> vocalized, 39.

I» for g, 39.

1> becomes h, 39.

I> as n, 626.

1* for n, 24.
j t> „ nt, 626.

1 l> „ t , 35, 39.

t-AN, tlian, 628, 704.

I*e, how declined, 47. .
i j>ina , g. s. of l'U, 794.

j-o, 3 s. p. of mkia, 813.

; toRS = i>ess, 678.

j>s for si> , 39.

PT ,, l>, 39.

I>ru, stone-kist, 628. See thruch.

I>e elided, 39.

J tuLR , 347, 596.

U-rune, 155.

I u elided, 39.

u (Latin) our u and v (w), 27.
u for a, 921.
u „ ai, 34.

WILLE.

1037

u for f or w, 39, 143, 232, 740, 947, 969.
u „ i or y, 34, 39.

15-rune, 155, 156, 610, 834.

C for d, 34, 39.

Ugglum, 35, 459, 618.

Ulderup Bracteate, 556.

Ulfsunda, 741.

'Ullevi Bracteate, 876.

Ullstamma, 36.

Umbo , see Shield-boss.

un (prefix), very, 439.

un, see n not yet elided, and p. 957.

una followed by risa stin, 45.

UNDENSAKRE, 957.

UNFAIKR = UFAIKR, 23.

Unger, C. R. 256.

UNLAFI = OLAF , 24.
un-nithing, generous, 785.

Uppgrenna, 816.

Upsala Axe, 204, xxxrn.

„ Bracteates, 510, 547, 874.

„ 33, 621, 660, 833.

Uppstrom, A. 14, 248, lvt.

-ur, gen. s. fem. ending, 49, 617.

Urasa , 964.

Urlunda, 817, 920.

Urvalla, 818, xliv
un — w, 39.

"V - rune, 157.
w-rune, 157, 158, 610.
w-prefix, 17, 984, 985.

Yaage, Hr. 256.

Wace, R. 978.

UUADAN ELyED , 852.

Vfeblungsnms , 274, xxxi.

Viickby, 818.

Wachter, J. K. 859.

Vadstena Bracteate, 533.

„ grave-stone , xvm.

Witter, A. 266, 645, 759, 772, 773.
Vafversunda, 920.

Vaksala, 34, 36, 91, 722, 802, 927, 935.
Walbram, J. A. 908.

Yalby, 34, 819.

Waldemar’s Earth-book, 856.

WALDES STAN, 853.

Wallachian Ring, see Buzeu.

W alleberga , 820.

Vallentuna, 641.

VallerslOv Bracteate, 545.

Wallinann, J. H. 770, 782.

Vallstaina, 22.

Yaltorp , 458, 707, 908, 975.

Vamblingbo, 821.

Van der Chys, Prof. 563.

Van Haven, N. 518.

Wanderers, 567—603, 880—84.

Vanderstad, 35, 85, 626.

V&nga, 241, 835, xxvn, lix.

V tinge, 612.

Wanley’s Catalogue, 329.

Yappeby, 33, 45.
uar, 908.

War-galley, with and without the Ram, 191.
V ardkumla , 935.

Y drfrukyrka , 35, 45, 85.
warg, see RATI.

Warholm, O. 836.

Warings in Greece and Rome, 513, 818.

Vanning, L. 941.

Varnum, 216, xxx, lxi.

Varpelev, 302!

Varpsund, 37, 45, 927, 945.

WAS, WAR, VAR, 18.

Vfisby Bracteate, 549, 875.

Vater, J. S. 23, 937.

Waterton, E. 493.

Watson, C. 648.

Vaxala, see Vaksala.

Way, A. 373, 395, 456, 461, 462, 755, 864, 865.

Vedby Bracteate, 550.

Vedel-Simonsen, Dr. 693,. 809.

Vedelsprang a, 34, 340, 722, 822, xliv.

„ b, 34, 85, 823.

Wegener, C. F. 254.

Weights, 160, 162, 569, 959.

Veile, 332, xxvu, lix.

WELAND THE SMITH , 903. .

WELANDES SMIDDA, 852.

Wendish “runic find”, 162, 881.

Wends, the, 882.

Verbs, archaisms, 51, 618, 619, 984, li.

„ 2 sing, past, xlvu.

Vercelli, see manuscripts,
were, 26.

Verelius, O. 12, 716, 776, 798, 813.

Werlauff, E. C. 71, 321, 690, 696, 731, 984.

Versus, 920.

Verulamium, 55.

Westgota Law, 983.

West-Thorp Comb, 222, 257, 310, 836, xxxn.

Vesterby, 779, 826, 907, xlii.

Westergaard, N. L. 81.

Westrem, L. 983.

Westropp, H. M. 509.

Westwood, Prof. 56, 61, 586.

Vetusta Monumenta, 412.

Whale, 475, 943.
whe’r for WHETHER, 223.

"WHERE /KLFSTAN LIETBI IN HIS HEATHEN GRAVE”, 855.

Whitaker’s Richmondshire, 375.

Whitby, 392, 433.

White, R. M. 112.

White Horse of Brunswick, a modern Pleraldic humbug, 69.
Vi Moss, 316, 357.

„ „ Arrow-head, 883.

„ „ Button, 506.

„ „ Comb, 223, 305, 934, xxxi.

„ ,, Head of bronze, 353.

„ „ Plane, 301, 307 — 16, xxxi, lv.

„• ,, Sword-clasp, 301, xxxrn.

Wibel, F. 568.

Wiberg, Rector, 782.

Viby, 616.

Wichmand, H. 221, 679.

Vickby, 640.

Wiede, L. 837.

Vienna, see manuscripts.

„ Cameo, 577.

Wieselgren, P. 13.

Vigfusson, G. 942.

Viggby, 34, 36, 45.

UU1HTBALDES HLAW, 851.

Vik, 719.

wiring, wiking-foray , 801.

Viksjb, 33, 34.

St. Wilfrid, 400. •

Wille, Mr. 676. -

1038

MARKER.

William of Malmesbury, 908.

„ „ Normandy, 214.

Williams, W. 57.

Wilson, D. 329, 371, 394,405,483,568,589,591,595,662,827.
Vilstrup, 353.

Wimmer, L. F. A. 861, 969, xxxvn.
vina and its following noun, 46.

Vindinge, 932.

Vine arabesque work, 473, 865, and the Ruthwell and Bew-
eastle Crosses.

Cl'INES HLAU , 853.

Wing, see Vingc.

Yinge, 458, 460.

Vinje, 35.

Winstrup, L. A. 745.

D1RLAND, 632,

wish, a name of (W)Oden, 980.
witan, to see, know, bless, 737.

Vitellius, see manuscripts.

UITRUC , UITRINT, 21.

Witukind, 517.

Vobis(ser), P. 808.
woden, 977, 980, 983.

St. Woden, 462.

Woden’s Mark, 347, 509.

WOLFINGES LEW, 853.

Voldtofte, 333, 943, xxvi, lvi, lvii.

Wolwerhampton inscription, 32.

Wood, J. 456.

„ Dr. 394.

Wood-god, 940.

Worcester inscription, 85.

Vordingborg, 201, 335, 857, 863, xxx, Lin, lvii.

Worm, O. 12, 16, 22, 105, 113, 162, 165, 206, 248, 273,
320, 335, 350, 515, 798, 808, 868, 869, lvih.

Worm-ornament, 82, 327, 506, 513, 517, 540, 542, 575, 889.
Worsaae, J. J. A. 13, 73, 74, 146, 162. 166, 169, 173,

192, 212, 223, 284, 294, 298, 301, 302, 312, 313,

348, 352, 373, 386, 387, 394, 461, 476 a, 498, 528,

581, 582, 664, 674, 760, 780, 862, 866, 881, xxxvii,

LVI, lviii.

Vowel peculiarities on one block, 34.

„ richness, 37.

Vreta, 647, 715.

Wright, T. 55, 61, 62, 70, 835, 861.

Vrigstad, 36.

writan , to carve, 628.

Vulcanius, B. 808.

Wuttke, H. 3, 71.

Wycliffe stone, 476 e.

Wyk Runic Coin, 563.

Wylie, W. M. 395.

X.- rune , 158.

Y-rime, 158, 169, 609, CIO, 8S4.
y or (E for i, 34.

y and g, how they interchange, 159.
Yew Staff, see Konghell.
arorNG, 796.

YR. y’r. Y'R.-F. , ORE. == Y'NGRE , 24.

j^-rune, 160.
z for s, 18, 19.

Zacher, J. 13, 572.
Zahlbach Roman stone, 829.

FIRST COPY

■■■

.H"

f(Op]oTS}STS\i

NORDENDORF, BAVARIA. P. 574.

SKODBORG, DENMARK,

II